Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
MiicdByGoogle
w
THIS BOOK IS PRESENTED
TO RHODES HOUSE LIBRARY
BY
;.GooqIc
MiicdByGoogle
ftXfUjOo uL Ot«A^.ctvvl,a-^/^^**/^. Cf^i^J*, (^'Hwi^ 'fein/-vw^ i
l^ai»|»t,, tJU.,iooi<-,'i<y^, odd-. OoU/au, SW(/.vt,
(6t*- [a. SSI) .)
MiicdByGoOSlc
filitnirm |ms Striti
ICELANDIC PROSE READER
yiGFVSSON AND POWELL
MiicdByGoOgle
ILonlJoii
HENRY FROWDE
OxrOSD UBflVEBSITT PBE8B WABEHODSE
7 lATUBNOSTBU KOW
MiicdByGoogle
fllntntion |pns9 Sous
ICELANDIC PROSE READER
NOTES. GRAMMAR, AND GLOSSARY
DR. GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON
F. YORK POWELL, M.A.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCLXXIX
^All rigku r«*r*«d]
;.GooqIc
I^f^. V^j -(j ■ti Vt"
MiicdByGoogle
TO THE BliOINNER,
IcELAHDiC Literature li nut ttierely the ilylntt uchiiL-s o( » dead
UnKuafjC, nor a mouldering btJily of antiquarian learning, tiut
a llvine voice appealing to the lympathlen anJ the heart. It i*
with tni* in mind that the Reader hati been put together, such
ipeclmenn of the \»M work* being cliown a« would to our Idea
give the ht»t picture* of life In the old day* and iiitereU all)
men and women alike, in the natural, homely, and poetic iceiiv*
they Kt forth,
l he biktofian and the phlluloKlfit can talie care of themHelve*,
but a few word* to tho«e who wish to learn kelandic In order
tit reMi and enjoy the Saga* for their own nake, will not be out
of place here.
i'he beginner would, we think, do liMt tu take first part* of
the Uo«pel of Matthew,— may the whole New 'I'citament, ere it
i» too late, be rcHtori^d to Iceland I— and try to make ixit what
he can, by the help of tiie Kngll«h Version.
After the Gospel, either Eirik the Red'* Saga— a charming
•tory, which we hope will nicet with a hearty welcome on the
other ilde of the Atlantic, where it ought to become widely
known, a* well a* In lingland — or eliu! the bit* of the life of Olai'
'I'ryggvaion. the hero king, ihould be read through, 'riieite
might be followed by some of the vniail ' I'hxtlli' ;' l.axdiEla and
Arl tjcing rencrved to the la»t, when the learner having maiie
'I'he Itcginncr (ihould at fimt trouble him*e]f a* little as nowiible
with grammaticel details, but try the while to get hold of the
chief particles, the pronouns, and a few imporiurit noun* and
vertM—tbe HapU word* of the language; to which end the tabu-
lated matter In the CIrammar will help hhn. The vowel change*
in the root* of word* (utnlaut, a*i>imiiation, agglutination, and the
like) which are the prevalent features of the ianituage, making
familiar Knglikh wora* look so strange at first in their Icelandic
garb, ihould be noted ; even a cursory acquaintance with them
lidng of much help at lirst.
The ir^mhit farmi are of less imjiort; tlicy will lie more
ea<>ily learnt and better remcinlxtred, If they are allowed to grow
bit Ity bit on the inind, a* Ihcy occur in llie reading, (fruiiiniar
. VI TO THE BEGINNER.
I is, after all, but the means t_o an^nd, and much of one's freshness
and power of appreciation is lost, if it is incessantly diverted
from the subject before one, to the ungrateful study of dry
'forms.
On the other hand, the beauties of style and diction peculiar
ii,to the Saga, such, for instance, as th^ impersondverb, the re-
"•iM.flexive fomis, the elliptic usages, the play of the aialogue, and
,.^the disposition of worc£, must be carefully observed. For it is
^ them that the master's work is seen, whilst good writers and
'"'tad alike must use the same inflexions.
Head and heart should always work together, then the little dif-
ficulties and puzzles will be part of the pleasure of the reading.
The Notes should always be consulted before recourse is had
to the Glossary, as they often explain idioms and uses which-
are not touched on there or in the Grammar.
Translations should be used as little as possible, even if they
were good, which too few of them are. To render a Saga
worthily into English, needs men with the vein of North or
Defoe, and them we shall rarely meet. Moreover, one page
read in the original is always worth twenty scrambled over with
a translation.
The collection of Proverbs, the specimens of Manuscripts, the
Runic inscriptions, and the Old Swedish tests have been put in
for the help and amusement of more advanced students.
As to the arrangement of the book, the Grammar and Glos-
sary come after the Notes, for the reasons we have given, and
that repetitions might be avoided.
The Glossary is not meant to supercede the Dictionary, but
to give a lift to the beginner. For the literary 'History of Ice-
land, the advanced student may supplement the Notes by refer-
ence to the Prolegomena to Sturlunga Saga, where also he will
find information as to the best editions of the Sagas, etc.
Poetical specimens have been omitted for many reasons which'
unsuited them to the scope and design of this Reader; and the
Poetic ' Edda' can easily be bought in a cheap and handy form :
but no one should attempt its study, far less that of the later
intricate Icelandic Verse, before the Saga has been thoroughly
mastered.
To ' while away the time,* skemta, was the end of the old
Sagas, an end which it is hoped this little book may fulfil for
many English and American readers.
Oxford, fei. 4, 1879.
DiMiicdByGoOQlc
CONTENTS.
I. JunOu HUtoriu,
PAor.
1, E«lrwt» from Un<lnami-b<A ,
TmI I NoK
I LiUllu. . . ,
.. 9
3. „ „ Krutni Saga
.. "4 ..
5. „ „ Uwi of Ulfliot .
.. >S ..
6, 7, „ „ C,enes\i>sle% c«c.
.- "7
r. ExtneU from LawJiela ,
.. M „
2. .. ., EgiUSaga . .
.. 81 „
3 NUla . . .
,. »S .,
*. .. „ EyrbyggU. . .
III. muoT LtUuUiiK* 0acM.
1. E«tra*i. fraro IJo.vetnmea . .
.. «9 .-
I. „ „ lUrdatSaga .
.- 94
3- ..
, HrafnkeU Saga .
, t>idranda l>aar .
.. 99 ..
fi.
, Konn«k<S^a , .
» 106 "„
7-
, IlallficdarikKa
, Siehvalz Saga .
.. 109 .,
, Ilavardar Kaga
,. iM
9. ..
., "9
, Gull t>or!. Saga
" ,„ "_
Eirik« Saea Kauda .
., IJJ
ig, t»Mt[i [«maU >torieil
,. 141
IV. Xmnncft BOgtur,
1. Eilncu from Book of Kin|t< . .
.. «S0 -
I OIaf« Saga Tiygeva ■OMr
■> iS>
3. „ „ Olafi Sig. nel6« .
-. 17 J ..
4. „ „ Live* of Magniu, Harali
Hardrada. «tc. .
„ >Bo „
5, „ „ Hryggiar-ilykki
„ 186 „
6. „ „ SverruSaua , ,
., 187 »
iMiicdByGoOQ
Vlll CONTENTS.
7. Extracts from Hakonar Saga . . Text 190 Notes 397
8. „ „ Skioldunga Saga . . „ 191 „ 398
9. „ „ Jomsvikinga Saga . . „ 100 „ 400
to. ■„ „ Orknejinga Saga . „ joj „ 400
v. Mythical and Heroical Sagas.
1 . Extracts from Edda , 103 „ 401
2. „ „ Grettis Saga [Beowulf ] „ icg „ 404
3. „ „ Noma-Gest, etc. . . „ 313 „ 407
TT. Sturlunga Sukb and Lives of Blsbopa.
I, Extracts from Sturlunga . . . „ ai8 „ 408
3, „ „ Bishops' Lives . . . „ jij „ 413
VII. The Oranimariana.
I. Extract from Thorodd . . . . „ 138 „ 421
1. „ „ Second 'Grammariaa . „ 139 „ 41J
VIII. BpeolmenHof MSB.
A. Norse Vellums 140 „ 433
B. Icelandic Vellums ,,252 „ 417
Proverbs or Sayings „ ajg „ 43J
■Pile Gospel of Mftttliew . . „ 265 „ 433
EiZtraots fj^om Luke, John, Aots, Eplstlea,
and Bevelation 319
Motea 337
Specimens of Old Swedish and Old Danish 458
Q-rammar.
Ch. I. Introduction, Letter and Sound Change . . . 464
2. Paradigms, Noun. Verb, Particles .... 473
3. Word-formation 509
4. Syntax 515
Olosaary 531
Scandinavian Loan-words iit ViagiiMti 558
s6o
MiicdByGoogle
ICELANDIC READER,
r, ARI THE HISTORIAN,
I. Tht Firit Ditcffscry o/Iceland/rm Ike Book of Seitlmcnt
(LaNDKAKA'BOk).
I>etta er Prologiu fyri b6k twBsi.
f Aldarfars-b6l[ t>eirri, er Beda prestr beilagr gOrfii, er getifi
ej'Undz t>es*, er Tblle heitir i. bdkum ; ok er sagt at tiggi Bex
dcegra sigling noiSr fri Bretlandi. t'ar sagdi bann eigi koma
5 dag i velr, ok eigi n6tt i sumar, t>i er dagr et lengatr. Til
t>eBS stla vitrir menn [lat baft, at faland 8^ Thfle kallat, at
tiat er vfAa i. landinu, at WSI ekinn um netr, {id er dagr er
tenggtr ; en ^at er vf fia um daga, at g61 B^r eigi, ^k er ndtt er
tengsL En Beda prestr andaSiek dccxxxv iirum eptir holdgan
10 vim Heira Jesd ChriBti, at pvf er riiifi er, meir en hundiafi
ira, fyrr en (tland bygAUk af NorAmfinnum. En iAr Island
bygdiek af NorAmOnnum, v6ni ^ t>eir menn, er Norfimenn
kaUa Papa. f>eir v6ru menn Kiistnir, ok hyggja menn, at
t>eiT muni verit hafa vestan um baf, pvl at fundusk eptir l>eim
ig boekr frskar ok bj&llur ok baglar, ok enn fleiri hlutir t>eir, at
t>at mdtti skiJja, at ^61 v6ru VesUnenn. t^t fansk i Fapey
auBtr ok 1 Fap^li, Er ok [wsb getiA d bdkimi Enskum, at i
tiann tfma var farit miUim landanna.
B D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
2 ICELANDIC READER.
H^r hefr LAimHAHA-B6E, ok segir i innin Tyrsta capitula,
hvert skemst er frd fslandi : —
A t'eim tima, er Island fansk ok bygftisk af Noregi, var
Adrianus p^vi i R6ma, ok Johannes, si er inn itti var meft
5 l)vl nafni f postuUigu sfeti. En HlSflver Hlftflvers son keisari
fyrir norSan Fjall. En Leo ok Alexandr son bans yfir Mikla-
garfli. I>ft var Haraldr inn hirfagri konungr yfir Noregi, en
Eirfkr Eymun^ar son yfir Sviarflti ok Bjom son bans; en
Gonnr inn gamli at DanmSrk; Elfriflr inn rfki I England!
look Jiivardr son bans; en Kjarvall at D^flinni; SigurSr inn
riki jarl at Orkneyjum.
Svd segja vitrir menn, at 6r Noregi fri Sta8i s6 sjaii
dcegra ■ sigling 1 vestr til Homs i austan-verftu f slandi. En
frd Snj6fjallz-nesi t>ar sem skemst er, er tjogurra dosgra Mgling
15 til Hvarfs i GrosnalandL Af Hemum af Noregi skal sigla
jamnan i vestr til Hvarfs & Groenalandi; ok er pi siglt fyrir
nor5an Hjaltland; svd at Jivf at eins s^ Jiat, at all-gfifi s^
sj6var-s^; en fyrir sunnan Ffereyjar, svd at sj6r er I miSjum
hlfdum ; en sv& fyrir sunnan Island, at peii hafa af fugl ok
aohval. Fri Reykja-nesi d sunnan-verSu fslandi er t)riggja
dcegra haf til Jdldu-hlaups i f rlandi ! su6r ; en frd Langa-nesi
d norftan-verftu fslandi er Qogurra dcegra haf til SvalbarSa
norSr i Hafs-botn; en dcegr-sigling er til 6byg6a d Grcena-
landi 61 Kolbeins-ey f norfir.
as Gardarr h^t madr, son Svavars ins Sv^enska; hann dtti
jarflir i Sjfilandi, en var foeddr I Svla-rlki ; hann f<ir til Suflr-
eyja at heimla fSSur-arf konu slnnar. En er hann sigldi t
gegnum Petdandz-fj5r8, pi sleit hann undan ve6r, ok rak
bann vestr J haf. Hann kom at landi fyrir austan Horn;
3ot)arvar pi hofii. Garjarr siglSi um-hverfis landit, ok vissi,
at J)at var ey-iand. Hann kom d fj8r8 t>ann, er hann kalladi
Skjdlfanda. tar skntu (leir bdti, ok g^kk d Ndttfari ok t>nell
hans. H slitnafii festrinj ok kom hann f Ndttfaia-vfk fyrir
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ARZ THE HISTORIAN. 3
litan Skugga-bj6Tg. En GarSarr kom Ofinim-megin fjarfiar-
ins, ok var [tar urn vetiinn ; pvl kallaSi hann {lar HUsa-vik.
NSttfari var eptir meS l)rEel sfnn ok ambitt; pvi heitir pax
Niittfara-vfk. Garfiarr siglfii austr apCr, ok lofaSi mjsk landit,
i ok kallaSi Garflars-h61iii.
Nadd-oddr h^t raafir, br66ir Oxna-tfiris, mSgr Olvis bama-
karls. Hann var vfldngr mikill; af pvi Btaflfestisk hann f
Fsereyjum, at hann dtti hvergi annars-stafiar vel fritt Hann
f6r 6r Noregi, ok vildi til eyjanna ; ok var8 sashafi til GarSare-
10 h61ms, ok kom I Rey8ar-lj6r6 f Aust-fjOrfium, ok gengu fieir
Jiar i in haestu ^&]\, at vita ef Jwir sjei nokkurar manna-
vistir e6a reyki ; ok sd {wir ekki tfSenda. En er {)eir siglflu
fii landinu, f^U snj6r mikill; af ^vf kallaSi hami Sn^e-land.
I^ir lofufiu mj6k landit.
1 5 F16ki VilgerBar son h^t vlkingr mikill ; hann bj'dak af Roga-
land! at leita Sn}6-landz. ^eir \iga i Smj5r-sundi. Hann fdkk
at b16ti miklu ok bliStadi hrafna ^rji, ^i er h6num skyldu
leid visa; [)vf at {>i hof9u hafsiglingax-menn engir leiSar-
stein I \i!am tima I Nor8r-15ndum. i>eir hl6flu {lar var&a, er
iobl6ti& haffii verit, ok kollufiu Fldka-varfia. I>at er pai, er
mcetisk HSr6a-land ok Roga-land, Hann f6r fyrst til Hjalt-
landz, ok IS I Fl<5ka-vdgi. M t^udisk Geirhildr dfittir bans
[ Geirhildar-vatni. Mefi FWka var i skipi bfindi si, er 1^5r61fr
Wt, en annarr Herjfilfr, ok Faxi Suflreyskr maflr. F16ki
ajSiglSi [la&an til Faereyja, ok gipti J)ar ddftur sina; fr4 henni
var tfdndr i Gtitu. taSan sigldi hann lit f haf meS hrafna
t>4 pTJi, er hann haffli bl6li6 i Noregi. Ok er hann l^t
lausan inn fyrsta, Q6 si aptr um stain. Annarr B6 i lopt
upp, ok aptr til skips ; inn ^ridi R.6 fram nm stafn i \A &tt,
joer t>eir fundu landit. teir ki5mu austan at Horni, Pi siglflu
l>eir. fyiir sunnan landit En er l>eir sigl6u vestr mn Rey-
kjanes, ok upp lauk firSinum, svS at t>eir sd Siuefellz-nes,
t^ nuelti Faxi : ' l>etta man vera mikit land, er v^r hfifiim
» " DiMiicdByGoo^le
4 ICELANDIC READER.
fundit ; h^r era vatn-fbll st6r.' — I*at er sfdan kallaflr Faxa-6ss.
i'eir FI(5ki siglSu vestr yfir Brei6a-fj6rfl, ok t6ku ^ar land,
sem heilir Vatz-^Srflr vi6 BarSa-strfind. Fjorflriim allr var
fullr af veidiskap, ok gidu ^eir ei fyni veiSum at fi hejjaima,
5 ok d6 allt kvik-K Jjeiira um vetrinn. V4r var heldr kalt. M
gdkk Flfiki norflr 4 fjflU, ok si IjorS einn fullan af haf-(sum ;—
[)vl kOllufiu lieir landit Island, {"eir f6ra brott um sumarit,
ok Urdu sffi-bdnir, i'ar s^r enn skila-topt {leiira ion fr&
Brians-toek, ok svj htddl, ok svi seybi peirra. tvim belt
lo eigi fyrir Reykjanes, ok t)ar sleit fr& (letm b^tJnn, ok & Heij6ir.
Harm kom f Herj61fs-h8fn. F16ki kom I Hafnar-fj6rfi. f>eir
fundu hval i eyri einni dt hi flrfiinum, ok kSlluSu ^ar Hval-
eyri. {"ar fundusk Jieir Herj61fr. Um sumarit sigl6u feir rtl
Noregs. FI6ki lastafii mjtik landit; en Herj61fr sagSi kost
15 ok Ifist af landinu ; en {"drdlfr kvad drjdpa smjQr af hverju
strAi i landi })v(, er Jreir hofdu fundit. N( var hann kallafir
Mrfilfr smjor.
Bj8m61fr Wt madr, en annarr Hrfialdr. I'eir v6ru synir
Hr6mundar Grips sonar, teir f6ni af tela-mfirk fyrir vig^-
losakir, ok staS-festusk f Dals-firdi Sl FjSlum, Son Bj6ra6lfs
var Om, faflir Ing61fs ok Helgu, en Hr6aMz son var HroS-
marr, faflir Leifs. I'eir Ingfilfr ok Leifr, f<5stbrce6r, f6ra I
hemad med sonum Ada jarls ins mjdva af Gaulum, t>eim
Hdsteini ok Hersteini ok H61msteim ; meS ))eim f6ra dll
»5 skipti vel. Ok er ptir k6mu heim, mseltu t)eir til sam-fara
meS s^r annat sumar. En um vetrinn gtirfiu peir f6stt)ros8r
veizlu sonum Atla jarls ; at |)eirri veizlu strengdi H61msteinn
heit, at hann skyldi eiga Helgu Amar d6ttur efla Onga konu
ella. Um t>essa heit-strenging fannsk mdnnum fitt; en Leifr
30 rodnafii, ok var fdtt um med )>eim H6lmsteini, \ti er t>eiT
skil6u. Um vdrit eptir bjoggusk Jteir f6stbrae6r i hemad,
ok Eetludu at fara til miStz viS sonu Ada jarls. t^ir^ fundusk
vi6 Hisar-gafl, ok Ifigdu ^ir Hdlmsteinn bice&r }>egar til
ARI THE BtSTORZAN. 5
OTTOftu viA pi fiJstbrccdr, En er {wir halVu barizk urn hrfA,
t)d kom at Olni66r inn gamli, son IIOrfia-Kira, fraindi Lcifs
ok veitti pdm Ing^lfi, I t'^irri orrustu f^ll HfilmHteinn, en
Hcrsteinn fl^fli, Vi f6ru l)eic Lcifr 1 hcnwfl. En urn vetrinn
S eptir r6r Ilersuinn at pdra Lctfi, ok vildi drepa ^i ; en ^eir
fenga nj6sn af f&r hans, ok f(3ni { m6t honum, ok bOrduHk,
ok f^U ^ar Herslcinn, Eptir t>at v6n menn sendir i fund
Alia Jarlt ok Ilisteins at bj^fia ssttir, ok (settiuk {fcir at [ivl,
at t>eir Ldft guldu eignir afnar Iwim fcfigum. En ^xHr (6»>
lobrcedr bjoggu eilt mikit ikip, ok f6ni at leita landie tx^ti) er
Ilrafna-Fldki hafSi fundit, er ^i var Inland kallaA. lieir fundu
landit, ok v6m i Aust-ljOrdum f AliU-firAi inum nyfira, t'eini
idrfiiik landit betra nifir .en norflr. teir v6ru einn vetr &
landimi, ok f6ni pi aptr til Noregi. Eptir pal var8i Ingdlfr
15 r^ peiTTA til folandz-ferSar, en Lcifr {6r i veatr-vlking. Hann
herjafli i trland, ok fann par jarA-hiJB mlkitj p!u g^kk hann
f, ok var myrkl, t>ar til er l^sii af vipnl t>vf, er maSr h^lt i.
LtiiT drap t>ann tnann, ok t6k averfiU ok mikit {6 annat;
slfian var hsnii kalladr Hjar-Leifr. Iljdrlcifr herjafii vfda i
le f riand, ok f^kk pat mikit hcrfang, l>ar f^kk hann t>''!ela tfu,
«r mi tiAu: Duf^akr ok Gcirrfifir, Skjald-bj&rn, Halld6rr ok
Drafdrit; eigi era Heiri nefndir. Eptir pM (6r Iljdrtdfr til
Noreg», ok &nn [nr Ingdlf f6Btbr6fiur Klnn. — Hann haffii
ifir fengit Hetgu, Arnar dtittur, syittur Ingulfs,
ij Vetr ^na ftfkk Ing61fr at bl6ti miklu, ok leitafi Mr heilla
um forUtg tin, en Ilj&rleift vildi aldri bl6ta, Fr^tin v{>afii
Ingiilii til fslandz. Eptir t>at bj6 >ltc ikip hvirr twirra m&ga
til f ilandz ; hafU Ingdlfr (iliga-U twirra i tkipi, en IljOrletfr
berfang ifit. ^eir l&gfiu til hafs, er [leir vdru biinir, ok
jofigl&ti dt
Sumar (ut, er t>eir Ingdlfr fdni at byggja fsland, haf&i
Haraldr konungr inn hirfagri verit tolf it konungr i Noreg^
fi var li6ii hi upp-hafi {wMarar veraldar, ok fri pvi, er Adam
.. = Cookie
6 ICELANDIC READER.
var skapaflr, sex l)iisuiidir vetra, sj'au tigir ok [irfr vetr, en &i
holdgan Diottins v5rs Jesli Kristi itta hundmfi itra ok sjau
tigir ok T](>m vetr. feir hofflu sam-flot t>ar til er J)eir s5
fsland; >^ skil5i meS {jeim. En {)^ er Ing61fr s^ land, skaut
5 hann fyri borfi Ondugis-adlum sfnum til heilla. Hann mjelti
svi fyrir, at hann skyldi [lar byggja, er sdlurnar koemi i land.
Ing6lfr t6k l)ar land, sem nii heitir Ing61fs-h5f5i. En HjSrleif
rak vestr fyrir land, ok f^kk hann vatn-Ktt. H t6ku J)r3e-
larnir frsku t)at rifi, at kno8a saman mjSl ok smjSr, ok
10 koUuSu Jjat 61x)rst-14tt. teir nefndu |)at minn{)ak; en er l>at
var til-bdit, kom regn mikit, ok t6ku l)eir fiS, vatn af tjOldum ;
en er minntiakit t6k at mygla, kOstufiu Jieir [)vl fyrir borS,
ok rak I)at d land, fiar sem nii heitir Minnt)aks-«yrr. Hjorleifr
tfik land viS Hjarieifs-hoffla, ok var {lar fjor3r, ok horfSi
15 botninn at hiifSanum. Hjorleifr Ht t>ar gBra skdla tvd, ok er
6nnur toptin iX)i.Q fafimar, en Snnur nitjin. Hjdrlelfr sat
^01 urn vetrinn, en um v^rit vildi hann sd. H^nn dtti einn
oxa, ok Mt hann fffjelana draga arSrinn. En er \itve Hjorleifr
v6tu at skdla, ^ gorSi Duf))akr t>at rdd, at ^r skyldi drepa
looxann, ok segja, at skfigar-bjOm hefSi drepit, en siBan skyldi
l^eir rdfla d f)d Hjorleif, er t>eir leitaBi bjarnarins, Eptir Jiat
s6gflu lieir HjSrIeifi Jietta. En er {leir f6ni at leita bjarnarins,
ok dreifflusk um sk6gbn, J4 drdpu l)raslamir s<Sr hvem fieirra,
ok myrflu \A alia jamn-marga s^r. teir hlj6pu brott meS
aj konur {wirra ok f^ ok bdtinn. fTEclamir Kru til eyja t>eirra,
et [)eir si til hafs i dt-sudr, ok bjoggusk {)ar fyrir um hrifl.
Vffill ok Karii h^tu JirEelar Ing61fs; [id sendi hann vestr mefl
BJ6 at leita Sndugis-sdlna sfnna; en er ^e.a k^mu til Hj8r-
leifs-hfiffla, fundu J)eir Hjttrleif dauflan. td fini t*eir aptr
30 ok sSgfiu Ing61fi l)au ti5endi, ok Ml hann flla yfir. I^tir fiat
f6r Ing<51fr vestr til Hjfirleifs-hofBa ; ok er hann sd Hjorleif
dauflan, mjelri hann: 'Litit lagflisk h6r fyrir gfifian dreng,
ei ^rselar skyldi ad bana verda; ok sd ek avd hveijum vei&a.
ARI THE BISTORIAN. 7
er eigi vill bI6ta.'— Ingdlfr Mt bfia grSpt Jreirra Hj5rki&, ok
si fyrir skipi Jwirra ok Qir-hlut. Ing6ifr g^kk ^i upp i
hof&ann, ok &i eyjar liggja til hafs i dt-sufir; kom hiSnum
\>aX i bag, at ]>eir mundu [uuigat hlaupit ha&, ))vf at bitrinn
5 var horfinn. Ok f6ru Jjeir at leita {irselanna, ok fundu Jwir
t>4, l)ar sem Eifl heitir i eyjunum. S5tu fieir ])£ yfir mat, er
Ing6Ifr kom at Jieim, ("eir uiflu felms-fuUir, ok hlj6p s£nn
veg bverr {wirra. Ing6lfr drap pi alia, {"ar heitir Duf^aks-
skor, er hann Hzk. Fleiri hlj6pu t»eir fyrir berg, pas sem vifl
:o pi er kent sl6an. 1^ beita siflan Vestmanna-eyjar, er Jteir
v6ni drepnir, pvi at freir v6ru Vestmenn. teir Ingdlfr hSfSu
meS s^r konur Jieiira, er myrflir heffiu verit; Km Jwir t>i
aplr til Hjfirleifs-hoffia, Var Ing6Ifr Jjar vetr annan, en um
sumarit eptir f6r hann vestr mefl sj6 ; hann var hinn t)ri6ja
IS vetr nndir Ing61fs-felli fyrir vestan OlfUs-d. tan missari fundu
t)eir VffiU ok Karli 6ndugis-siilur bans vi6 Amar-hvSl fyrir
neSan heiSi.
Ingdlfr fdr um vdrit ofan um heifii. Hann t<5k s^r bUsuS
pai, sem dndugis-sdlur bans hoffiu i land korait. Hann bj6
lo f Reykjar-v(k ; [jar era enn ondugis-sUlur t>aer ( eld-husi.
En Ingdlfr nam land milli Olvus-Sr ok Hval-fjarflar, fyrir
dtan Brynjudals-d, millim ok Oxar-ir, ok 611 nes ut. fi mselti
Karli : ' Ttl fllz fdram v^r um g<5d b^ru6, er v^r skulum
byggja lit-nes Iwtta.' Hann hvarf f brott ok ambdtt me5
jshiinum, Vffli gaf Ingfilfr frelsi, ok bygfli hann i Vfvils-
GtoSum; vi6 bann er kennt Vfvils-fell; fiar bj6 hann lengi,
ok var skil-rfkr maflr, Ing61fr l^t gora skila i Skila-felli;
t>a&an sd hann reyki viS Olfus-vatn, ok fann ^ar Karla.
Ingdlfr var frasgastr allra landn^ms-manna, t>vf at bann
30 kom h^r at aufiu landi, ok byg5i fyrst landit Ok gdibu
afirir landnims-menn eptir bans dcemum sfdan. Hann illi
Hallveigu Frdia-ddttur, systur Loptz ins gamla. teirra son
var t>orsteinn, er |)ing l^t setja d Kjalar-nesi, i6r Alt)itigi vaeri
DiMiicdByGoo^le
8 ICELANDIC READER.
sett Hans son var torkell M5ni, IfigsSgu-maSr, er einn
hei6inna manna k fslandi hefir bezt verit sifiadr, at [>vf er
menn vita dtemi til, Hann l^t beta sik ( s61ar-geisla f hel-s6tt
sinni,,ok fal sik 5 hendi t<eim gufli, er s6lina hefSi skapa6;
5 hann hafSi ok lifafi svd hreinlega, sem ptu Kristnir menn, er
bezt eru sifiaflir. Son hans var l'onn<56r, er pi var alsherjar-
go8i, er Kristoi kom i Island.— Chs, r-g.
Oriygr h^t son Hrapps, Bjarnar sonar bunn; hann var at
Wstii mefi Patreki byskupi hinum helga f Su6reyjuin. Hann
loffstizk at fara til fslandz, ok baS Patrek byskup at hann ssei
um me8 honum. Biskup fekk honum kirkju-viS, ok baS
hann hafa meb s^r, ok plenaritim ok jam-klokku, ok gull-
penning ok mold vfgfia, at harm skyldi leggja undir hom-
stafi, ok hafa pat fyrir vigslu, ok skyldi hann helga Colum-
15 killa. K mselti Patrekr byskup : ' Hvargi er Jiu tekr land, Jid
bygdu pas at elns er s^ \)TJi IjSll af hafi, ok fj6r6 at sji i
millim hvers fjallz, ok dal i hverju fjalll. I^ skalt sigta at
hinu synzta JjalU; far man skdgr vera; ok sunnan undir
fjallinu muntil rj6fir hilta, ok lagfia upp eda reista frji steina.
loReistu far kirkju ok bil far,' Orlygr l^t ( haf ok si maSr S
66ni skipi er Kollr h^t, f6stbr6Sir haoa. i^eir h6f8u sam-flot.
A skipi var mefl Orlygi si maflr er h^t torbjfim spOrr, annarr
t*orbjem talkni, prifti l>orbjora skdma. l^ir v6ru synir Bb6-
vars bloBru-skalla. En er peir komu I land-v6n, gerfli at
15 feim Btoim mikinn, ok rak pi vestr um Island. P& hit
Orlygr d Patrek byskup f6stra sfnn d! landtdku feim, ok
hann skyldi af bans nafni gefa ornefni far sem hann toski
land, f'eir v6ni faSan hi lltla hrfd ifir en peir sd land.
Hann kom skip! sfnu I Orlygs-hdfh ; ok af fvl kallafii hann
3ofj6r6innPatreks-ij(jr8. En KoHr b^t i t^r. I'd skilfii f stormi-
num, ok kom hann far sem Kollz-vfk heitir, ok braut hann far
skip sftL fur v6ru feir um vetrinn, Hdsetar hans nSmu far
somir land, sem enn man s^ verda. En um vdrit bjd Orlygr
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
ARl THE HISTORIAN. 9
skip sftt, ok sigldi i brott mefi allt sftt. Ok er hann kom &udr
fyrir Faxa-6s, t)ar kendi hann fjSll fau er honum var til visat.
t^r fell utbyrflis jam-klokkan, ok sOkk nifir. En feir siglSu
inn eptir firdinum, ok t6ku (lar land sem nu heitir Sandvfk &
5 Kjalar-nesi, {>ar li t>5 jarn-klokkan I |Dara-bniki. Hann byg6i
undir Esjuber^i at riSi Helga bj61u fr^nda sins ok nam land
& millim M6gils-5r ok Osvifrs-loskjar. Hann gerSi kirkju at
EsJTi-bergi, sem honnm var boSit. Hjalp h^t kona bans, teirra
son var VaH)j6fr er fiilltffia kom til Islandz meS Orlygi. Sfflan
to dtti OrlygT f sgerSi d6ttur f'ormfifls Bresa sonar. I'eirra sunr
var Geirmundr, faflir Halld6ru er atti tj6stolfr sun Bjamar
guUbera. I'eirra sun var l'6rolfr er bj<5 at Esjubergi eptir Geir-
mund m6fiur-lb6ur sinn. feir trdSu ^ Columkiila \i6 at Jjeir
vseri fisktrSir. t^jrleifr var troU-aukinn ok ti5k \i6 Kriatni. Fri
[5 honum er mart manna komit. — Ch, 1 2.
. Pre/act la Ike Minor Islesdinga-bok or Libkllus
IsLANDORUM.
ja-b6k g0rt)a ec fyrst byskopom 6rom torliki ok
Katli, ok s^dak bEjii beim ok Sasmundi presti. En mef)
Jjvf at t>eim Ifkafji sv4 at hava ejia bar vibr auka, ^i skrifafia
ek ))essa of et sama far, fyrir iltan jEttar-tolo ok Konunga-
joEevi, ok j6kk [)vf es m^r varj» sQian kunnara ok nil es
gerr sagt i t)essi an i (leiri. £n hvatki es mis-sagt es
f fr0j)om }7essoin, Ji5 es skylt at hava fiat heldr es sannara
reynisk.
... I t)ann tlj) vas fsland vija vaxit i mijili Qallz ok fioro.
as K v6ro her menn Kristnir Jjeir es Norjimenn kalla Papa ; en
Jjeir f6ro sljjan d braut af fvl at Jieir vitdo eigi vesa her vifi
hei)>na menn, ok ItSto eptir b0kr frskar ok bioUor oc bagla.
Af t)vf mitti skilia at fjeir v6ro menn frskir. En b^ varj)
foor manna mikil miok lit hingat ur Norvegi til (less unz
DiMiicdByGoo^le
lO ICELANDIC READER,
konungrenn Haraldr banna))!, af |)vf at h6noin [xScti landau})n
nema.' M srettosk t>eir i l>at, at hverr mal)r skyldi gialda
konungi fimm aura, s5 es eigi vieri fii twf skili[>r, ok [alian
f0ri bingat. En svi es sagt at Haraldr v«ri Ixx vetra
5 konungr, ok yrt>i £ittr0t)r. Pau hafa upphcof verit at gialdi
pvi es n& es kallat) landaurar. En {lar galzk stundom meira en
stundom minna unz (5l4fr enn digri g^r^i sk^, at hverr mat)r
skyldi gialda konungi halfa mork, si es f0ri i nu\i\i Norvegs
ok Islandz, nema konor, e}>a ^ir menn es hann nsemi frd.
lo Svi sagt>i f^rkeli oss Gellis son. . . . £n t)i es fsland vas
vQ)a bygt orpit, pi hafjti mat)r austr^nn fyrst log i3t hingat ur
Noregi, sS es UIf]i6u: h^t, — Svi sagpi Teitr oss^ok v6ro ];ii
Ulflidts-log koUot>- Hann vas fajiir Gunnars.es Dii^pdelir
ero komnir Tri I Eyiafir|ii. En l>au vdro flest sett at ]>vl sem
15J14 v6ro Golat)ings log ejia rjJti torleifs ens spaka Hortia-
K5ra sonar v6ro til, hvar vij) skyldi auka, ejia af nema, efia
annan veg setia. Ulf1i6tr vas austr f L6ni. £n svi es sagt, at
Grfmr geit-sk<5r vEeri f6stbr6Jiir bans, si es kannaj)! Island
allt at rif ' hans &t>r Al^ingi vaeri ^tt ; en hinom fekk hverr
ioma|)r penning til i landi her, en bann gaf ti pa.t sl^an
til hofa. — Ch. i.
3. I^ New Faith is preached fy HjalH and Gizur, and
accepted at the AUhiitg (Kristni Saga),
, Um virit bjoggu Jieir Hjalti ok Gizurr skip sitt til Islandz;
margir menn ISttu pess Hjalta, en hann gaf s^r ekki um fiat.
I>at sumar f6r Olifr konungr 6r landi su8r til Vindlandz. M
25 sendi hann ok Leif Eiifksson til Grcenalandz at boda ^
tni ; \ii fann Leifr VInland it g66a ; hann fann ok menn &
skip-flaki 1 hafi, l)vt var hann kallaSr Leifr inn heppni.
Gizurr ok Hjalti kfimu t^nn dag fyrir I>urh61ma-6s, er
Brennu-FIosi rei6 um Amarstakks-heifii til Al^ingis. H
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ARl THE HISTORZAN. II
spurdi hann af t>eiin mdnnuin, er ttl t^irra bSfdu t&A, at
Kolbeinn, br68ir bans, var tekinn I gisling, ok allt uro erendt
^>eirra Hjalta, ok sagdi hann ])au tffiindi til Al])ingis. i'eir
t6ku Jiann sama dag Vestnianna-eyjar, ok Idgdu skip sftt vi5
5 HSrga-eyri; J)ar bdni Jwir fat sin i land, ok kirkju-vi6 t>ano,
er OUfr konungr hafSi litiS hoggva, ok mxlti svi fyrir, at
kirkjuna skyldi ^ reisa, sem ^ir skyti bryggjum i. land.
A6r kirkjan var reisl, var hlutaft um, hvdnim-megin vigsins
standa skyldi, ok hlautz fyrir norfian ; t}ar v6ni ddr bli5t ok
lobdrgar. I'eir v6ru tvser naetr I Eyjunum, ifir ^ir f^ni inn &
land ; ^at var ^nn dag, er menn ri6u d t>ing. teir f^gu
engan farar-greifla n^ reid-skjdta fyrir austan Rangd, \n[ at t>ar
sdtu {>ing-iiienn Run61fs I hverju hdsi; fieir g^ngu Jiar til er
t>eir kdniu f Hif, til Skeggja Asgautzsonar ; bann f6kk t>eiin
If hesta til ))ings, en I'otvaldr sun bans var ibr heiman rifiinn,
er itti Koltorfu, systur Hjalia. En er J)eir k6mu ( Laugar-
dal, Kngu Jieir Jjat af Hjalta, at bann var eptir mcB t61fta
niann, \nI at hann var sekr fjdrbaugs-mafir. teir Gkurr rifiu
Jiar til er Jjeir k6mu til Vellan-k6llu vifi Olfus-vatn, t>4 gOrfiu
lo t)eir orS til Alt)iDgi3, at vinir ])eirra ok venzla-menn skyldu
rlfia i in6t ]>eim. i'eir hOfSu \& spurt,- at 6viiiir ^ina setludu
at verja t)«m t>ing-v6llinn. En dSr [leir ri6i frS Vellan-kotlu,
k6mu t>cir Hjalti |>ar, ok v6ru ^ frsendr ^eirra ok vinir
komnir f m6ti t>eim ; rifiu t>eiT ^ i. t>ing mefi miklum fiokkl,
15 ok til bi^fiar Asgrfms Elltfiagrims stinar, systur-sunar Gizurar.
M hljdpn inir heifinu menn saman mefi al-v»pni, ok haffii
stdr-nser at [)eir mimdu berjask; en ^6 v6ru l>eir sumir, er
skirra vildu vandnefium, \i6 at eigi VKri kristnir, {"onnfiflr
hdt prestF, si er Olafr konungr haffii fengit ^im Hjaha ok
joGizuri; hann sOng messu um daginn eptir i gjd-bakka, upp
hi, bdfi Vestfirflinga, i'adan gengu Jieir til LOg-bergs. tar
v6ru 8jau menn skr^ddir; ^a bfifflu krossa tvd, fid er nii eru
1 Skardi'nu eystra; merkir annarr hsed Oldfs konungs, en
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
I a ICELANDIC READER.
annarr hEe5 Hjalta Skeggja-sunar. At Log-bergi var aJlr
Jjing-heimr. {"eir Hjdti haf5u reykelsi i. gl68, ok kendi svi
i gegn vindi sem for-vindis ilminn, fri biru Jjeir Hjalti ok
Gizurr upp ercDdi sin vel ok skoruliga; en t>at undniSu menn
5 hversu snjallir Jieir v6ru, ok hversu vel fieim mjeltisk; en sv4
mikil 6gn fylgfli orSum l)eirra, at engir 6viiiir fieirra JxirSu at
tala ( m<5d ))eim. £n t)at gordisk {lar at, at annarr mafir at
oflrum nefndi s^r v5tta, ok sogSusk hv^r 6r logum vi8 afira,
enir kristnu menn ok enir heifinu. f>i kom mafir hlaupandi
10 ok sagfii, at jard-eldr var upp kominn f Olfusi ok mundi
hann hlaupa i boe f^roddz go8a. M t6ku heifinir menu til
orSz: 'Eigi er undr f at gudin rei&isk tolum sljkum.' M
mjeiti Snorri gofli : ' Um hvat reiddusk guSin [d, er h^r
brann hraunit, er nd stfindu v^r iV Eptir t)at gengu menn
■sfrd L<%-bergi. {>i bdfiu inir Kristnu menn, at Sffiu-Haltr
skyldi segja lOg jMiira upp, Jiau er Kristninni skyldu fylgja.
Hallr keypti hdlfu hundraSi silfra at t^orgeiri, er ^ haffii
lOgsOgu, at hann segBi upp Ifig hv5r-tveggi, kristin ok heiAin,
ok var hann ^ enn eigi sklrfir. En ^i er menn kdmu
lo [ bdSir, lagdisk t>orgeirr nifir ok breiddi feM i Mfud s^r, ok
li allan daginn ok um ndttina, ok annan daginn til jam-
lengSar. Enir heidnu menn hdfSu )>i stefnu fjol-menna, ok
tdku [lat r58 at bl6ta tveimr mdnnum 6r hverj'um Ij6r6ungi,
ok h^tu i hei8in gu8 til ^ss, at ^u \H\ eigi Kristni ganga
tjyfir landit. I'eir Hjalti ok Gizurr dttu a8ra stefnu vi8 kristna
menn, ok l^tusk ^eir vilja hafa ok mann-bl6t, jam-fj51mennt
sem inir heifinu. i'eir mseltu sv5: 'Heiflingjar bl6ta inum
verstum mOnnuiti ok hrinda t)eim fyrirbjorg eSahamra; env^r
skulum velja at mann-kostum, ok kalla sigr-gjSf viS Dr6ttin
jovdrn Jesdm Kristum; skulu v^r lifa J)v( betr ok syndvarlegarr
en i8r, ok munu vit Gizurr ganga til fyri vim fj(5rftung sigr-
gja&rinnar.' En fyri Austfir8inga-lj6r8ung gengu t)eir:
Hallr af SIflu ok i'orleifr 6r Krossa-vik fyri norflan Rey8ar-
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ARI THE HISTORIAN. 13
fj6r8, brfiflir iNSrarins 6r SeySar-firfii — Ingileif var m6Jiir
l>eirra; — hfinum haffli Digr-KetiU stefnt um kristni at rSfli
Brodd-Helga; fi gOrfli veflr svS flit, at Ketill var8 fvf
fegiim at hann kom til torleifs um kveldit ok hafSi [ar
5 g6fian beina ; af [ivi f^l stefnan ; — en 6r Norftlendinga-
fj6r6ungi gengu til sigr-gjafarinnar HIenni inn gamli ok
liorvarSr, son Spak-Bfifivars ; en 6r Vestfirfiinga-Ijdrfiungi
Gestr Oddleifs son. tar var engi annanr tU, fat Ifkadi Iwim
Hjalta ok Gizuri Ilia. K t6k til or8a Onnr Kodrans son;
10 hann var vistum A Gils-bakka, t>vf at Hermundr Illhuga-
son dtti Gunnhildi d6ttur hans : ' Verda mundi maSr til
t}es5a, ef frorvaldr br66ir mfnn inn vffifSrIi vseri sam-Iendr
vi8 mik; en nii mun ek til ganga, ef t>^r vilit vifl m^r taka.'
f>eir j^ttu \fvi, ok var hann \ii skfrdr t>cgar. En um daginn
isepUr settisk {"orgeiir upp, ok gOrfli orfl 1 bdflir, aC menn
gengi til Log-bergs. Ok er menn k6mu til Log-bergs, mselti
hann, at h<5num t>4tti \ii komit I dvjent efni i landinu, er menn
skulu eigi hafa ein log i landi b^r, ok bad, at menn skyldu
t}at eigi gfira ; sagSi at t>aT af mundu gfirask bardagar ok
10 fifrifir, ok mundi l>at ryfija til land-aufinar. Hann sagSi ok fr£
\fvi, at konungar jjeir, er annair h^t Dagr, &&. var I Dan-
mbrku, en s4 h^t Tryggvi, er var i Noregi; t>eir hfifflu lengi
haldit strlfl millim s)n, ok Jiar til er landz-mcnn nimu J)i
rdfium 6y hv4ru-tveggja rikinu, ok giirfiu fri6 millim Jieirra,
aj svi at t)eir vildu eigi; en [tat rSfl gafsk svi, at JkIt sendusk
gjafir &, millim &. f&ra vetra fresti, ok h^lzk ^tSxsA vingan
medan t)eir Uf8u b56ir; — ' Ok t>ikki m^r Jiat rifi, at I5ta |)S
eigi rAfla, er h^r gangask mefi meslu kappi i m6ti, ok
miftlum svi m^I millim beirra, at hvdrir.tveggja hafi nOkkut
30 til sins mdls, en v^r hSfum allir ein log ok einn si6; Jivf at
bat man salt vera; "ef v^r slltum login, "pi. slitu v6r friSinn."'
i^rgeirr lauk svd tijlunni, at hvirir-tveggju jdttu bvl, at {isu
18g skyldi halda, er hami r^i upp at segja. t*A var t»at upp-
[.izc.j:.Coos;k'
14 ICELANDIC READER.
saga tvjrgeirs, at allir menn skyldu vera skfrSir i Islandi, ok
trda i eina Gud ; en um bama-iitburS ok hrossa-kj5tz-&t skulu
haldask in Fomu lOg; menn skyldu bl6ta & laun ef vildi, en
varfia Qorbaugs-gar6i, ef vdttum kcemi vi6. Sii heiflni var
5 af tekin nokkurum vetrum siBair. Allir NorSlendingar ok
Sunnlendingar v6ru skir6ir i Reykja-laugu i Laugar-dal, er
jjeir riSu af )>ingi, f»vf at fieir vildu eigi fara I kalt vatn.
Hjalli mEelti, er Run61fr var sklrSr ; ' Giimluin kennu v^r nfi
gofianum at geiSa i saltinu.' &at sumar var skfrdr allr [ting-
loheimr, er menn riflu heim. Flestir Vestan-menn viSru skirflir
( Reykja-laugu I sySra Reykj4r-dal. Snorri goSi kom mestu
i leia vi8 Vest-fir8inga.— Ch. ii.
4. Arfs Pre/ace to the Book of Kings (Kokunga-bok).
A b6k [lessi l^t ek rlta fomar frisagnir um hSfSingja f^ er
riki hafa haft k NorflrlSndum ok i Danska Tungu, svi sem
15 ek hefi hejrt fr6Sa menn segja. Svi ok nokkurar kyn-
sI68ir l>eirra eptir f>vf sem m^r hefir kent veriL Sumt Jiat er
finz f Langfe6ga-tali J)ar er konungar efla aSrir St6r-a2tta8ir
menn hafa rakit kyn sftt. En sumt er ritafl eptir fornum
frSsognum eSa kvEe6mn efia sogu-lj68um, er menn hafa haft
30 til skemtanar s^r. {'6tt v^r vitim eigi sannyndi d t)v(, ^i vitu
v^r dcemi til, at gamlir frcefli-menn hafa slfktJyrir salt haft,
l^6Solfr 6r Hvini var skdid Haraldz konungs hins hdrfagra ;
hann orti kvjefli um RSgnvald konung HeiSum-heera. tat er
kallat Ynglinga-tal, Rognvaldr var son Clifs Geirsta6a-dlfs,
25br6fiiir Halfdanar Svarta. f ^essu kvxSi em nemndir ^ik.
tigir langfedga hans, ok sagt frS daufia hvers t>eirra ok
1egsta6. Fjolnir er si nemndr er var son Yngvi-Freys, Jkss
er Svlar hafa bI6tid sffian. Af hans nafni em sfSan kalla6ir
Ynglingar. Eyvindr SkSlda-spilUr talfii ok langfeflga Hi-
3i>konar jarls hins rlka f kvsedi \ivi er Hdleygja-tal heitir, er
DiMiicdByGooylt
ARl THE HISTORIAN. 15
ort var um H^kon. Ssemingr er nemndr son Yngvi-Freys.
Sagt er ok t>ar fri daufia hvers Jteirra ok haug-stafl. Eptir
t)66olfs sogn er fyrst ritin jefi Ynglinga, ok fiar vi8 aukit
eptir s5gn fr66ra manna. Hin fyrsta flld er k&UuS Bruna-
5 old ; ^i skyldi brenna alia daufla menn ok reisa eptir bauta-
steina. En sfflan er Freyr haf8i heygflr verit at UppsOlum,
pi gerdu margir hofSingjar eigi sifir hauga en bauta-steina til
minningar um frjendr sfna. En sfflan er Danr inn mikil-
liti Dana-konungr l^t s^r haug gSra, ok baud at bera sik
ici|>anmg daudan meS konungs skr^fii ok herbUnaSi, ok best
bans vifl 6llu sOfiui-reifii, ok mikit f^ annat : ok bans jett-raenn
gSrSu margir svd s{6an, ok h6fz ])ar hauga-ijtd f Danmork ; en
lengi sldan h^lzt bruna-old me5 Svfum ok Norflmfinnum.
En er Haraldr hinn Hirfagri var konungr f Noregi, t)i
15 bygflizt Island. Mefl Haraldi konungi v6ni sk^ld, ok kuniia
meon enn kvsefli t)eirra, ok allra konunga kvxfli ^eirra er
sfflan hafi verit f Noregi; ok ttikum v^r par mest dcEmi af,
\ia.l er sagi er i t>eim kvaeflum er kveflin v6ru fyrir sjalfum
hOfflingjum efla sonum peirra. TSkum v6i pat allt fyrir salt
JO er i peim kvEefium finnz um ferflir Jjeirra efla orostur. En pat
er hSttr skdlda, at lofa Jiann mest er Jji eru t>eir fyrir. En
engi mundi Jiat gera at segja sjalfum honum I>au verk bans,
er allir [leir er heyrfli, vissi at h^g6mi vseri ok skrok, ok svi
sjalfr hann. f>at vjeri Ji4 hifl en eigi lof. — J^'rom Codex
B. The Heathen Oath accordit^ fo the Constiiutien
ofVlfijot.
En er Ulfljdtr var nsr faalf-sextogr at aldri, |)i f6r hann
til Noregs, ok var t)ar pr\k vetr, M settu l)eir l^rleifr hinn
Epaki, mdflur-brdflir bans, Ittg {lau, er sfflan v6ru kSUufl
Ulflj6tz-18g. En er hann kom tit, Jii var Al^ngi sett, ok
30 hOfflu allir menn ein l6g siflan h^r k landi. En 13g Jsiu v6ra
iir.i..G00>^k'
l6 ICELANDIC READER.
sett flest at ^vl, sem ^i v<5ni Gulal>mgs-I5g ; ok epdr rddi
torleifs ins spaka, hvar vifl skyldi leggja eflr af talw.
l>at var upphaf eirna heidau laga, at menn skyldu eigi hafa
Mrud-skip i baf; en ef l>eir befdii ^ skyldi t>eir af taka
g hOfiiS i&T t>eir kceini I landz-s^, ok sigla eigi at landi med
gapandum hordum n€ gfnandum trj(5nuni sv£i at land-vsettir
fseldizt vid.
Baugr ivi-eyringr efla meiri skyldi Uggja f hverju hBfu9-hofi
& stalla. f>aim baug skyldi hverr gofii hafa i. hendi s^r til
[ot5g-{)inga ^cirra allra, er hann skyldi sjalfr tieyja, ok rjdSa
hann ^s.t ibx I rofiru bl6t-nautz ])ess er hann bl6ta6i {lar
sjalfr. Hverr s4 maflr er l>ar Jiurfti log-skil af hendi at leysa
at d6mi, skyldi idr eiS vinna at J»eim baugi, ok nefna s^r
vdtta tvii efla fleiri. 'Ykkr nefni'g I J>at vsetti,' skyldi hatm
[5 segja, ' at ek vinn eifi at baugi, 15g-eifl. Hjalpi m^r svS nd
Freyr ok Njdrfir ok hinn almittki Ass, sem ek man svi sok
[lessa scekja edr verja, eSa vsetti bera eda kvifiu, eda ddma
dcema, ok till logm^et skil af hendi leysa, Jiau er undir mik
koma, meSan ek em ^ ]>essii t'ingi, sem ek veil r^ttast ok
!o sannast, ok helzt at l&gum.'
^k var landinu skipt i fj6r9unga, ok skyldu vent |>r|ii
(ling f fj6r6ungi hverjum, en lirjii h6fu6-hof i J)ing-s6kn
hverri. t'ar v6ni menn vandafiir til at vardveita hofin at
hyggendi ok r^ttlseti, Jieir skyldu d6m-nefnur eiga i l>ingiim
23 ok st^ sakferli. tvf v6ru ^eiv hof-gofiar kallafiir. Hverr
mafir skyldi ok gjalda toll til hofs, sv£ sem nii er kirkju-
tiund. F^ ^t er til hofs var gefit, skyldi hafa til maan-
fagnafiar t>ar er bl6t-veizlur v6ru.
Svi s^fii vitr mafir fvamwSSr, er Jii var allz-herjar-gofli er
}o Kiistni kom &. fsland, at inefi pessum oifium ok (>ingm5rkiim
hetgu6u lang-fefigar bans Al(>ingi alia sevl. . . .
MiicdByGoogle
ARI TBE SISTORIdff. I?
6. Genealogies /rom ^ttartolUR (ou/ of the lost
LiBKR ISLANDORUM ?).
H^r hefr upp Landnams SSgur Tslendinga — ffir hefjaz
upp landn^m { Sunnlendinga-fjdrSungi, er nil mi [jykkja
med mestum bl6nia, ok um veizk til virfiiogar allz v^rs landz,
fyrir Guds gsezlu ok hinu ceztu hOffiiogja, er nii g^eta mefi
5 b6nam t)essarar landz-bygfiar, ok i t>eira fi^rfiungi byggja : —
Madr h^t traSi I^rolfs son, Herjolfs sonar homa-brjfitz.
Hann f6r af H&rdalandi til fslandz, ok nam land £ milli
Kaldak]ofs-4r ok Jokulvfkr-ir, ok bj6 i Sk6gum binum
eystnim. Hans son var Geirmundr, faflir f'orbjarnar, fofiur
ID Brandz f Sk6giim. Hrafn inn Heimski, Valgarfiz son, ^fars
sonar, Vemundar sonar vSga-nefs, E'6rolfs sonar OrSlo-kdrs,
t^ndar sonar ins gamla, Haraldz sonar Hildi-tannar, f6r 6t
iTdndhetnii til f slandz, ok nam land i milli Kaldaklofs-ir ok
LambafeUz-ir, ok bjd at Raufarfelli inu eystra, ok var gfifugr
15 madr, au6igr ok Eett-sti5rr. Hans bOm v6ru, Helgi, JSnmdr
gofli ok Freygerflr, Asgeirr kneif h^t maSr, son 6leifs ins
bvfta, Skserings sonar, tfirolfs sonar. M6flir {"firolfs var
{>6rbitdr, t>orsteins ddttir hauga-brjdtz. Hann kom til Is-
landz, ok nam land i milli Lambafellz-ir ok Seljalandz-ir ok
lobjd Jar er nd heitir at Auflnum. Hans synir v6ru, JOrundr
ok torkell, fafiir Ogmundar, fbfiur J6ns byskups ins helga.
D6ttir Asgeirs var Helga, m66ir Mninnar, ni66ur torUks,
fSdur fidrhallz, fijfiur ThorUks byskups ins he^. torgeirr
inn HSrfiski, son Birflar blondu-homs, f6r i5r Viggju 6r
15 Noregi til fslandz. Hann keypti Ifind at Asgeiri i milli Lam-
bafellz-ir ok ^^r-^r ok byg6i fyrstr I Holti, En fim vetrum
sidar r^k hann Asgerfiar, ok vi5ru synir )}eirra, !'6rir I Holti,
ok i^rgeiiT inn mykli. <5feigr b^t ma6r Agsetr f Raumdaela-
fytki. Hann dtti Asgerfii, d6ttur Asks tns 6milga. Hann
jovarfi mis-s&ttr vi6 Haralld konung, ok bjfisk af '^vi til
'^ DiMiicdByGoo^le
1 8 ICELANDIC READER.
falandz-farar. En er hann t)i5ttizt buinn til lit-Utz, J>i l^t
konungr taka hann af Iffi. £n AsgerSr f6r lit med bfim
fwirra ok {'6rolfr, br6Sir hennar laun-getinn. H6n nam
land i milli Seljalandz-milla ok Matkar-flj6tz ok Langa-ness,
jallt upp til -Jo Idu- steins, ok bj6 norBan ( Katanesi. BCrn
Ofeigs ok AsgerBar v6ni i'orgeirr golldnir ok t>orsteinn
flOsku-skegg, I'orbjiira inn kjni, Alof Ellifla-skjSldr, ok
frorgerBr, er 5tti Finnr Oddkels son. i'6rolfr, br66ir As-
gerflar laun-getinn, nam land at rdfli hennar fjrir vestan FIj6t,
lo f'6rolfs-fell, i milli Deildar-i tveggja, ok bj6 hann ])ar sffian.
Hann fdstrafli I^rgeir golldni, son AsgerSar, er fiar bj6
sfflan. Hans son var Niall, er inni var brendr me8 sjaunda
mann at Bergt)6rshvih, Asbjftm Reyr-Ketils son ok Stein-
finnr, br6Sir bans, nimu land iyrir ofan Krossi, ok fyrir
isaustan Flj6t. Steinfinnr bj6 A Steinfinz-stdSum, ok er ekki
manna hi honum komiL Asbjflra helgaSi landn^m silt i\ir,
ok kalla8i Mrs-mflrk. Hans son var Ketill, er itti t6ri6i,
ddttur Iwrgeirs gollnis. Born Jjeirra v6ru Helgi ok AsgerSr.
Sighvatr inn raufii h^t mafir gSfugr f Noregi. Hann f6r
20 dl Islandz ok nam land fyrir vestan Markar-flj6t, Einhymings-
mOrk fyrir ofan Deildar-ii, ok bj6 i B61sta8. Hans son var
S^mundr er ESll vi6 Sandhfila-ferju, faflir Marfiar g^u.
Hirekr var annarr son Sighvatz, faSir t'6rdar, fbfiur Steina.
J6rundr son Hrafns hins heimska bygSi fyrir vestan Flj6t,
15 J)ar er nii heitir i Svertings-stSflum, ok gerfti f)ar hof mikit.
Bj^rr \i, dnuminn i milium Krosa-ir ok Joldu-steins. {"at land
f6r Jfinindr eldi, ok lagfli til hofs. Hann dtti marl bama, ok
er frA OUum st6r-menni komit. f'orkell btindin-f6ti nam land
umhverfis i'rf-hjmiing, ok bj6 J>ar undir ijallinu. Hann var
50 hamramr mj6k. Hans son var Bfirkr bldskeggr, fafiir Stark-
■ afiar undir i^f-hjmiingi. Baugr var f6stbr66jr Hsinga. Hann
f6r til fslandz, ok var inn fyrsta vetr i. Baugs-stdfium, en
?jmaii med Hsetngi. Hann nam slSan Flj^tz-hlid alia ofan
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
ARl THE HISTORIAN. 19
um BreiSa-b6lstafi til mdtz vifi Hxing, ok bj6 at Hlffiar-enda.
Hans son var Gunnarr f Gunnars-bold, &8ir H£unundar,
f&Sur Gunnars ok Hetga, Hafrs, Hjartar, Orms sk(3gar-ne&.
HiUdir ok Hallgeirr brosflr, ok Lj6t systir t«irra, v.5ru Vest-
smenn. t^u nimu land, er tiau kfimu til fslandz, d milli
Flj6t2 ok Rangir, Eyra-sveit upp til i*verdr. Hildir var
fa8ir M6ei6ar; hann bj6 f flildis-eyju. Hallgeir var faflir
Moblar, er dtti Helgi br69ir Vestare, er bj6 I Hallgeirs-eyju.
En Lj6t bj6 i Ljdtar-stdSum. Duf^akr h^t leysingi t>eiiTa,
10 en nam I>uf])aks-holt ; ok var hamramr mjok; ok svi var
ok St6rol& at Hvdli. £n {ti skilfii i um beit. I>at sL ofreskr
maSr um aptan nser dag-setri, at bjdm mikill gekk hi Hvili,
«n gridungr frd Dufjtaks-holti, ok fundusk 5 St6rolfs-velU, ok
gengusk par at reiSir, [ok m&tti bj5rninn meira. Um mor-
isguninn var t>at s^t, at dalr var orfiinn ^xt er peir hOfSn
fdndisk, sem um vxri snuit jSrdunni. Ok beitir (nr ml Otdu-
gref. Bddir v6ni t>cir meiddir ok I4gu f rekkju.] — From
Sfelabok.
7, Ahoiilion of Wager of BallU in Iceland.
Ok annan dag eptir i Ldgr^ttn var ^i i l5g sett, at af
20 skjldi taka holm-gdngur allar (ladan f frd ; ok var Jiat gfirt at
rifij allra vitrastu manna er vi6 vdni sCaddir — en [jar v6ru
allir Jieir er vitrastir v6ni 4 landinu. — Ok [lessi hefir holm-
ganga sfdast framin verit i. f slandi, er t>eir Hrafn ok Gunn-
laugr bOrdusk. ht hefir it trifija l>ing verit QOlmennast;
ij annat eptir brennn Nials ; it ^ridja eptir Hei5ar-vfg. — From
an Inlerpolalion in Gmwlaugs £aga, ch. 1 1.
MiicdByGoogle
IL THE GREATER ISLEKDINGA SOGUR.
I. Lasdjela Saga.
Tie Death of Kjarlan.
Kjartan <3l^fsson ^tr liinn fj6rfia d^ F^ska at H61i; var
\fxr hin mesta skemtan ok glefii. Um nfittina eptir l^t Ann
ftia i svefni ok var hann vaktr, ok spurSu \iai hann hvat bann
heffii dreymL Hann segir at kona ksemi at s^r 6^ekkilig,
5'ok kipCi m^r at stokkinum fram,' segir hann; 'hdn baf9i
skilm f hendi, en trog I hinni; h6n setti fyrir br]6st m^r
skdlmjna ok reisC i m^r kvidinn alian, ok t6k i brott innyflin,
ok l^t koma 1 staSinn brfs, eptir l^at gekk hiSn dt,' -segir
Ann. I>eir Kjartan hl6gu mj5k at drauminum, ok segja hann
loheita skyldu An brfs-maga; J>rifu til bans, ok kv6fiuz leita
«kyldu hvirt hris vffiri f maganum. H t6k Au6r til orfia, ok
kvafi eigi }}urfa at spotta at ^ssu sv^ mjok; 'ok er \ia.l mitt
tillag at Kjartan geri annat-fav&rt, at bann dveliz h^r me6
OSS lengr en bann faefir i kvedit, edr rifii med meira US
15 h^fian en hingat.' Kjartan mEelti : ' Vera kann, at Ann brfs-
nu^ t>ikki )>^r vera mjdk merk-mfill ^& er hann sitr at tali vid
yflr lun daga, er yflr t>ikkii sem J)at s^ allt vitran, er hann
dreymir; ok fara mun ek sem ek befi &St Eetlat fyrir jpesstun
draumi.' Kjartan bj6z gnimma Fimta-daginn f Piska-vika.
lot'eir I'orkell bvolpc ok Kntitr br<5&ir bans at rddi Aufiar rifiu
meS Kjartani 6. leifi, ok v6ru allz tolf saman. Kjartan kom
ok beimti \i.fnak\ ^rhSllu milgu sem bann b^t; sfdan reid
hann sudr Svlnadal. t^t var tfdinda at Laugum i Sselings-
DiMiicdByGoOglt:
LAXDMLA SAGA. 21
dal, at Gufirdn var snemmA i fdtum }>egar f si51ar-ro6 ok
gekk t)angat til er brsdr hennar Iftgn; h<5ii t<5k k ^paki.
Hann vakna&i skj6tt vifi, ok sv4 {)eir fleiri brseflr, ok epurSu
hvat hfin vildi, at h6n var svd snemiua.d f6tum. Gufirfin
S kvazl vildu vita hvat {leir Eetlufiu at at hafaz. (5spakr kvafi pi
mundu kyrru fyrir halda; sagfii ^ vera Htt til verkna6ar at
sinni. Gu6nin m^lti: 'G6tt skap-lyndi hafi Ip^r KngiS ef
J)^r vserit dsetr eins hvers bdnda ok vildut hvdrki Uta af yflr
leifla g6tt n^ illt; en slfka svfvirfiing ok skomm sem Kjartan
lo hefir at yflr feert, \ii sofi '^r eigi minna ok leikit, at hann r(6i
h^r hji viS annan mann nser pessum gardi ; ok hafa sifkir
inenn mikit svins-minni ; [likkir m^r ok rekin vin, at ^r
berit drEeSi til at sEkja Kjartan heim, er \i6x- (xirit eigi at
finna hann nd, er hann er vifi annan mann eflr Jiriflja; en
15 \i€t sitiS heima ok Idtid vsenliga, ok erut x holzti margir.'
Ospakr kvaS hana mikit af taka, en sag&i illt til ni6tm£elis ;
spratt upp tjegar ok kleeddiz ok bvirr fieirra at Sfirum
brasSra. Sffian bjogguz peir at sitja fyrir Kjartani, J>i ba8
Gufinln BoUa til ferfiar me9 {leim. Bolli kva6 s^r eigi sama
10 fyrir frjendsemis sakir vi8 Kjartan; en tjdfii pat hversu (5i5fr
heffii hann upp fxtt ^stsamliga. Gufinjn segir : ' Sate er
}>etta er pd hefir b^r um talat; en eigi muntd bera giptu til
at gjora sva, at Sllum Ifki vel ;' segir ok lokit ]>eirra samvist
ef hann skseriz undan ferfiinni. En vi6 fortSlur Gufirdnar
25 mikladi Bolli Fyrir s^r fjindskap allan ok sakir £ hendr
Kjartani, ok vipnafiiz skj6tt; ok v6ru fimm saman synir
(5svifrs: Ospakr ok Helgi, VandriSr ok Torr^Sr ok i'6r6]fr;
Bolli var hinn s^tti, Gufilaugr hinn sjaundi systur-son Osvifrs,
manna vaenligastr. 1^ var Oddr ok Steinn synir i*<5rhoIlu
jamilgu; allz nfu. I'etr rifiu til Svfnadals ok aixaa stafiar hjd
gili )>vi er Hafrg-gQ heitir, ok bundu ^ar hesta sfna ok situ
t)ar hji. Bolli var hlj6dr um daginn ok sat uppi i gils-
^reminum. — i^t gil Ug^r norSan 6r Qallinu ok fram i.dna.
33 ICELANDIC READBR.
\A ^'dS-gatan eptir hlifiiimi n5kkara ofar en tieii Csvifrs-
synir situ. — En ^i er Jieir Kjartan v6ni komnir auftr 6r
Mj'd-syndi ok r^maz tekr dalrinn, ^i bad Kjartan at [leir
skjidu aptr hverfa, i-orkel! kvaS ^i rifla muodu til J)ess
5 [nyti dalimi. Ok er t>eir ktSmu sudr um sel pan sem Norfir-
sel heita, ^k mKlti Kjartan til ^irra I*orkeiB hvSlpz ok Kniiiti:,
kvaS l)eir skyldu dgi rfda lengra, kvaS' eigi t'6r6ir {}j<5fiim
skyldu eiga at pvf at blseja, ' at ek t>ora eigi at rffia leid mfna
fi-mennr.' t^ segir t>orken hvelpr : ' I^t skal veita |>^r, at
lorfSa dgi lengra; en idraz munu v^r {>ess, cr v^r enim eigi
vi6 ataddir ef J)ii Jarft manna vifl [ dag.' f^ nuelti Kjartan :
' Eigi niun Bolli fnendi sli bana-r^dum vid mik; en ef ])eir
Osvifts-synir sitja fyrir m^r, ^ er [)at eigi reynt bvdrir frd
tifiindum knnna at segja, ^tt ek eiga vid nokkum lids-mun.'
15 SfSan riOu t>eir brsefir vestr; en Kjartan rifir su&r epdr daln-
um ok v6ni JhIt saman : Ann svarti ok Mrarinn. t>orkelI
h^t b6ndi er bj6 at Hafrs-tindum i Svinadal, — par er niS
aufin, — hann bafdi farit til hrossa sfnna um daginn ok smala-
madr bans med bonum. teir si hvira-tveggju, Lauga-menn
10 f fyrtr-s&dnni ok {)i Kjartan, er \x\t rifiu sudr eptir dalnum
^ii saman. {>d niEBlti BmalamaSr, at peir mundi snda til
m6tz vid fd Kjartan; kvaS feim ^ai. happ mikit ef t>eir
mEetti skirra vandrsedum svi miklum sem ^ var til stefnt.
t^rkell mielli: ' fegi l)d skj6tt; mundir pu, mann-f61inn
tj fit^n, n5kkumm manni Uf gefa, ef bana er aufiit. £r t)at ok
satt, at ek span hvdriga til, at [leir eigi nd svi flit saman, sem
Jjeim Ukar; s^niz mdr pat betra rib, at vit komim {lar nser
at vit megim gerst sji fundinn, ok hafim sv4 gaman af
vifiskiptum peirra; en okkr s^ vi5 engu hsett; t)viat J«t
joigseta allir at Kjartan s4 v^ manna bezt; vsentir mik, at
hann (luifi )>ess, t>vfat okkr er t>at konnigt, at h^r er aerinn
lids-munr,' — ok varfl I>orkell at riBa. En Iwir Kjartan rifiu
nii fram at Hafrs-gili. H gnma t>cir dsvifrs-sjnir, hvi Bolli
. LAXDMLA SAGA. 23
hefSi s^r ]>ar komit, er hann mitti vcl sj^ ef menn rifii vestan
at. Gerdu nii r&6 sftt, t>6tti sem Bolli mundi t>eim eigi tnir
vera, ganga '^ at bdnuin upp i. brekkuna, ok brugSu &
glimu ok dr6gu hann i ffitunum ofan fyrir brekkuna. H
5 Kjartan bar br&tt at, er ^ir ridu hvatt. t^ er \€\x Kjartsui
kdmu suflr yfir gili8, {)i s4 hann fyrir-sitina ok kendi
mennina, ok spratt J>egar af baki ok sneri f m6t t>eim
Osvifrs-sonum. ^ix stfifl steinn mikill ; fiar bafl Kjartan t)i
vid taka. £n dfir ^eir mstliz, skaut Kjartaa spj(5tinu, ok
10 kom f skjold t'6r6Ifs fyrir ofan mundriflann, ok bar af b6num
skjeldinn ; ok gekk spj6tifi f gegnum skj&ldinn ok band-
legginn fyrir ofan alboga, ok t6k Jjar I sundr afl-voflvann; l^t
t>6T61fr ^^ lausan skjoldinn, ok var b<5nuin 6n^t hondin am
daginn. Sl6an bri Kjartan sverSinu ok hafSi hann [ji ekki
15 Konungs-naut. f^ir brseSr i^rhoUu-synir ninnu at l^rarni;
hann var ok ramr at afli ; en tieir vdru ok vel knSir ; mdtti {>ar
engi & milli sja, hvdrir par mundi efri verfia. \^ s6ttu peir
Osvifrs-synir at Kjartani ok GuSlaugr; v6ru ])eir sex, en peJr
Kjartan tveir. Ann varfiiz vcl, ok vildi jafnan ganga fram
10 fyrir Kjartan. Bolli st65 hjd me6 Fdtblt. Kjartan hj6 st6rt;
en sverflit dugdl flla; bri hann {)vf jafnan undir f6t sdr; ur6u
pd hvArir-tveggju sirir, Osvifrs-synir ok Anh, en Kjartan var
[)& ckki s&rr. Kjartan bar&iz ^k sv4 snarpt ok roskliga at )>eir
6svifrs-synir hfirfudu undan, ok sneru Jiar at er Ann var fyrir.
J j Ann fai t)i, ok haffii hann bariz vi6 [rat um briS, at liti ISgu
iOrin. I t>cssari svipan hjd Kjartan f6t af Gufilaugi fyrir ofan
kn^, ok var hfinum pessi iverki serinn til bana. I'd ssekja J>eir
Osvifrs-synir at Kjartani, fj6rir; hann varfiiz vel ok rfiskliga
lengi, svii at hann f6r hvergi undan e8a & hsel fyrir peim. K
3onue1ti Kjartan: 'BolU frsendi, hvi f6rtu heiman, at ^A vilt kyir
hj^ standa ? Ok er p6r nil pat vsenast at veita tifirum hvdrum,
ok reyna enn hve F6tbltr dugir.' Bolli l^t sem hann heyrSi
eigi. En er 6spakr si, at t»eir mundi ekki bera af Kjartani,
[,izc.j:.Goos;k'
34 ICELANDIC READER.
^ eggjar hann Bolla i alia vega; tvad hann eigi vita vilja
Jid skdmm eptir sik, at hafa heitifi ]>eim vfgs-gengi, en veita
pat ekki; 'ok var Kjartan oss J^ l^ungr, er ver fadffium eigi
jafn-st6rt til gftrt; ok ef Kjartan skal nu undan rekaz, \)Si
5 muR t>^r, Bolli, sem oss, skamt til afar-kosta.' ti brd Bolli
F<Stb(t, ok sneri at Kjartani. Pi maelti KjarUn til Bolla t
' Vfst Eetlar ^il nil nidings-vcrk at gjdra ; en miklu J}ikki m^r
betra at ])ikkja bana-orfi af t>^r, freendi, en veita ^r \>M..'
Sfdan kasta6i Kjaitan vipDunum, ok vildi eigi verja sik ; en ^
10 var hann Jjii Iftt s5rr, en ikafliga v(g-mMr. Engi veitti Bolli
^vOr mdli Kjartans ; en \t6 veitti hann hdnum bana-s4r. Bolli
settiz })egar undir herfiar h^num. Kjartan andadiz i knjdm
Bolla. Bolli idraSiz f ^S^'' verksins ok l^ti vfgi i hendi s4t.
Bolli sendir i>i 6svifrs-sonu til h^iads, en hann var eptir
150k I'<5rarinn hji likunum. En er peir Osvifrs-synir k6mu tii
Lauga ok sUgba tffiindin, 16t Gufinin vel yfir; var \ti ok
bundit um hSndina tiSrarins, greri h6n seint en varfl aldri
meinalaus. LIk Kjartans var ixrt f Tungu. SfSan reld Bolli
heim til Iduga. Gufinln gekk & m6ti h6num ok spurOi
lohversu fram-orflit vasri, BoUi kvafi \>& vasri naer n6ni,
Gufirun mjeiti : ' Mikil verSa hermflar-verkin, ek hefi spunnit
tolf alna gam, en Jtd hefir vegit Kjartan.' Pi segir Bolli ;
'P6 maetti m^r ^t 6happ seint 6t hug ganga, p6tt pd mintir
mik ekki i.' GuSriin naselti : ' Ekki kalla ek slikt mefl
»s6hOppuin; \)dt\i m6i sem t"i heffiir meiri metorfi Jiann vetr
er Kjartan var f Noregi ; en nii er hann tra6 yfir undir Ktum
t>egar hann kom til fslandz ; en ek tel t>at \>6 sffiast, er m^r
pikkir mest vert, at Hrefna mun eigi ganga hleejandi at hvil-
unni i kveld.' Pi svarar Bolli ok var mj6k reiflr: ' dsjTit pikki
30 m^r at h6n folni meirr en J)ii vi5 Jjessi tfBindi ; ok pat grunar
mik, at l>^r biygfii minna vi6, J)6tt \tu sseir mik epdr liggja
& vetvanginum, en Kjartan segfii frd tfSindum.' Gufiriin
fann t>at at Bolli reiddiz, ok \>i maelti b6n : ' Haf ekki slikt
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXDMLA SAQA. 2^
vi8,' segir Mn, 'jwiat ek kann ^t tniltla l)8kk fyrir verk
|>etta ; )nkki m^r t)at nii vitafi, at \A vilt ekki gera & in6ci
mtoo skapL' Sifian gengu {wir Osvifrs-synir f jarfl-hds Jjat,
er t>eini baffii gert vent i laun ; en t>eir t'drhSllU'Synir v(5ru
s sendir til Helgafellz at legja tlSindin Snona go8a, ok ^at meS,
at t)au bifiu hann at fi sdr styrk ndkkurn skjdtan i mdti CMA
ok ^im mSnnum, er eptir-mfili viidu fylgja eptir Kjartan.
t>at var8 til tlfiinda 1 Saelingsdals-tungu ^ n6tt Ina sSmu er
vfgin h&fBu orfiit ifir um daginn, at Ann settiz upp, er allir
ichugfiu at daufir vgeri; ur8u t>eir hrsddir, er v&ktu yfir
Ifkunum, ok J)6tti ^letla undr mikit, M msiti Ann til {wirra:
'£k bid yfir 1 Gufis nafni, at ^t hraefiiz mik eigi ; fvfat ek
heli lifat ivalt, ok haft vit mftt allt til ^esgar stundar ; rann
nil i mik dmegins-liiirgi. H dreyindi mik hina eOmu konu
tj ok fyrri n^tt, ok p6tti m^r hdn taka hrfsit 1 brott 6s maganum
ok l^t innyfiin koma i stafiinn, ok varS mdr g<3tt vifi ))at
skipti.' Sffian v6ni bundin six Ana, ok varfi hann grxddr,
ok kallafir slflan Ann hrfs-magi. Ok er OlSfr spyrr Jjessi tifl-
indi ^ t>6tti h6num mikit um vlg Kjartans ; en ]>6 bar hann
loaik hrauBtliga; en t>eir synir bans viidu t>egar fara at BoUa
ok drepa lann. ^i matti (5lifr; 'tat skal fjarri vera; er
m^r eigi baettr sonr mlnn ^6Vi Bolli sd drepinn, Ok unna
ek Kjartani um fram alia menn; en ekki miita ek mein vita
Bolla. En s^ ek yfir makliga a^slu at fara til mtiCz vifi sonu
ig ^rbOUu m&lgu ; er ek hefi fr^tt, at sendir tiafi verit til
Helgafellz at stefna lifii at 6svifrg-sonum ; t>ikkir m^r vel,
at ^ skapit )>eim vAi slfkt Bern yfir Ukar,' Sffian snaraz
t>eir Olifs-synir til ferfiar ok gengu i fcrju ^i er CiMU dttt,
ok v6ni fjfJrir saman. Reru lit eptir HvamBfirfii, ok sskja
.loikafliga fram. ^eir hafa veflr Iftifi ok hagBta:tt, ok roa undir
•eglunum Jxir til er Iwir koma undir Skorrey, ok eiga l>ar
dvOl ndkkura, ok Bpyrjaz fyrir um ferfiir manna; ^i. sjd t>«i''
flkip roa vestan yfir Qtlrfiinn; {Kir kendu britt mennina, at
30 ICELANDIC READER.
' Imj v6ru l)eir t^rhOlla-synir ; leggja l)eir Hallddrr t>egar at
J>eim; ok vard [lar engi vidtaka, ])vfat ]>eir (3lifs-synir hlj6pn
]>egar at (leiin Odd! ^ skipit; urfiu l^eir Steinn handteknir ok
boggnir fyrir borS. itvr 6l5fs-synir hverfa aptr vifl svi bliit
5 ok |)6tti l>eirra ferfi allakOnilig arfiin.
Olfifr f6r f m6ti Ifki sonar sins; en sendi menn su6t til
Borgar at segja t^rsteini Egilssyni Jiessi lifiindi, ok jjat me6,
at haim vildi hafa styrk af h6num til eptir-mils, ef st6rmenni
sneiiz i m6ti raefl J)eim <5svifrs-sonum, })i Mzt hann vUja
loeiga allt undir s^r. SUk ord sendi hano nordr f Vfdidal til
Gufimundar migs sins ok (leirTa Asgeirs-sona ; ok ^t med,
at hann 1^ vfgi i hendi 6Uum t>eini mannum er I tillbr
hoffiu verit, nema Ospaki Osvifrssyni, ok var hann i&i sekr
um konu ^k er Asdfs hit ok var systir H61mgongu-Lj6tz af
15 Ingjaldz-sandL I^irra son var Clfr, er sfdan var stallari
Haraldz konungs Signrflarsonar ; hann dtci Jfirunni {"orbergs-
d6tcur; twirra son var J60, faSir Erlendz himalda, fofiur
Eysteins erkibiskups. Olifr haffli \f%X v^nu til i>6mes-
{>ings. Hann 14t flytja heim Ifk Kjartans ok tjalda yfir; |)vfat
10 |t>^ var engi kirkja I DSlum. £n er GXiiv spurSi, at l>orsteinn
haffii skj6tt vi6 bnig8i6, ok haffli tekit upp mikit fjblmenni
ok avi Jieir VISdselir, Jid Isetr Olifr stefna at s^r m6nnum um
alia Dali; var pat mikit Qolmenni. SCflan sendir 6ldfr lid
]>etta allt til liauga, ok mslti sv& : ' I^t er mfnn vili, at ))£r
JS verit BoUa, ef hann l>arf, eigi verr en Ji^ er t^ fylgftut m^r;
t)v(at nser er ^at mfnni stlan, at {>eir })ikkiz nokkut eptir
sfnum hlut eiga at sji iltanh^raSs-menninir, er nii munn
koma i. hendr oss britt.' Ok svd var mefi farit. Sifian
kdmu Jjeir forsteinn ok VlSdaeiir, ok v(3ru hinir 66usta;
3oeggja&i Hallr Gu&mundarson mest ok Kilfr Asgeirsson, at
ganga skyldi at Bolla, en leita <3svi&s-sona ^ai til er [teii
vseri fundnir; kv6fiu pi hvergi 6r hdraSi stokkna i brant
£n me6 ^vl at Olifr latti mjOk at fora, ^i v6ru borin s&ttmil
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
laav^la saqa. 27
4 milli; var Jrat aufis6tt viS Bolla, Jjvlat hann bafl <5Uf einn
rida fyrir sfna b5nd; en Osvifr s4 eingin sfn eiiu f at msela
d m6ti, {)v[at hfinum kom ekki lifi fri Snorra. Var pi
I Ljdr-skfigum ikvefiinn sittar-fundr. K6mu mil Oil 6skorut
S undir (5lAf; skyldi fyrir koma vig Kjartans sem (5lifi Ukafti,
ffi ok mann-sektir, Ejgi kom Boili til ssettar-fundar, ok 1^6
Olifr t)ar. GerBum skyldi upp llika 4 f'6me3-l)ingi ; var t>i
slitiS saettar-fundinum. Rffla t)eir VffldKlir ok M^ra-menn i
HJarflarholt torsteinn Kuggasoo baufl Asgeiri til Kstrs til
lohuggunar vifi Hrefnu. £n Hre&a f&r uorfir mefi brsSnun
sfnain ok var inj5k hanD-|>ningin ; en J>6 bar h6n sik
kurteisliga; ^ylaX. b<5n var l^tt ( mill vifi hvem mann.
Engan t6k Hrefna mann eptir Kjartan; ok lifBi Ifda hrfS
sffian er b<5n kom norfir. Ok er ^at sSgn manna, at hdn
15 hafi spningit af strffij eptir Kjartan.
Lik Kj'arlans hafBi stafiit uppi viku I Hjarfiarholti. l^r-
steinn Egilsson baffii litifi gera kirkju at Bor^; hann flutti
Kk Kjartans heim mefl 3&, ok var Kjartan at Borg grafinn ;
var [»4 kirkja n^-vlgfi ok ^ I hvfta-vdfium.
10 SfSan leifi til I>6mes-})ings. V6ni mil til bdin i hendr
((eim Ollum (5swifrs-sonum ok urfiu J>eir allir Bekir; var gefit
K mikit til at J>eir skyldu vera ferjandi ; en enginn skyldi eiga
lit kvaemt meflan nokkorr Olifs son vEeri i ffitura efir Asgeirr
Kjartans son; en Gufilaugr, systur-son Csvifrs, skyldi falla
ijdgildr af tilfOr ok fyrir-sit vifi Kjartan; ok engrar var
ssemfiar unnt t>6T6lfi fyrir iverkann (lann er hann haISi
fengit. Eigi vildi 6lifr lita ssekja Bolla, ok vildi hann lita
koma {6 fyrir sik; t>etta likafii Jjeim Hal]d6ri ok SteinJ)6ri
Stdr-illa ok svi Odrum sonum 6lifs, ok kv<3fiu {^ungt mundu
3oveita ok lit seljaz, ef Bolli skyldi sitja sam-h^rafis vifi t^.
OUfr kvafi hl^fia mundn i mefian hann vaeri i f6tum. Skip
st66 uppi I Bjamarh5fn, er Aufiunn itti Festar-garmr. Hann
si6fi upp ok nuelti : ' t>at er til kostar, at t>es3ara tnanna sekt
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
S8 ICELANDIC READER.
muni eigi minni i NoFegi ef \4nir Kjartans lifk/ H mselti
Osvifr: 'W, Festar-hundr, mnnt eigi ver8a sann-spSrr mn
Iwtta, [ivlat synir minir munu vera virBir mikila hjd tignum
mtJnnum, en J}ii munt fara f trolla-hendr f sumar.' AuSunn
5 Festar-garmr f6r titan t)at sumar, ok braut skipit vifi Fasreyjar,
ok t^diz hvert mannz bam af skipinu. tfitti Jjeim d hafa
hrinit mjok er (5svifr haffli spdfl um Auflun Festar-garm,
Osvifrs -synir f6ru utan [at sumar ok kom eogi {leirra aptr
sfflan; lauk Jjar eptir-mili, at (5lSfr Jjfitti vaxit hafa af; l>vfat
lohann l^t t)ar incfl beini gaoga er makligast var, er l>eir v6ra
Osvifrs-synir, en hliffii BoUa fyrir friendsemis sakir. I>akk-
afii Olifr mOnnum vel liflveizlu. BoUi hafSi landkaupit i
Sselingsdals-tungu at rddum CUfs. {>at er aisag^ at Cli&
liffii l)rid vetr eptir \aX Kjartan var veginn. En sidan er
ishann var allr, skiptu [)eir brjefir arfi eptir hann; Hallddrr
t6fc bdstaS eptir hann i Hjarfiarholti. torgerflr Egils-d6ttir
var meft HaUd6ri, miflir Jieirra, ok var naj'dlc heipt-fengin til
Bolla, ok ^i5tti sdr vera f6str-laim bans, f'au Bolli ok
Gudnln seCtu bd satnan um virit i Sselingsdals-tungu, ok
*o var6 jKit brdtt reisuligL f-au Bolli ok Gu8nin gitu son ;
t>eim sveini var nafns leitafi ok kallafir l>orleikr; hann var
hinn VEnsti sveinn. Halld6rr Clifsson bj6 nii i Hjarflarholti
sem fyrr var litad, ok var mjBk fyrir {leim br£e6rum. I'at vir
er Kjartan var veginn t6k {"orgerfir husfreyja vist fraend-sveini
35 sfnum me6 torkatli at Hafrs-lindum. Sveinninn gietti Jiar
fj^r um sumarit ; h6num var Kjartan mjflk harmdau5i sem
(iSram. Hann mdtti aldri tala um Kjartan svi at forkell vseri
hji ; Jivfat hann mselti jafnan fUa til Kjartans, kvafl hann
hafa vcrit hvftan mann ok huglftinn, ok henndi eptir hdnum
30 jafnan, hvemig hdnum hefSi orSit vid iverkann. Sveininum
var8 Ilia at {lessu getiS, ok ferr 1 Hjardarhoit, ok segir >at
Hallddri ok t^rgerfii, ok bad }>au vifit&ku. l>orgerdr bad
hann vera i vist sfnni tU vetrar, Sveinninn kvazt eigi ha&
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXDXLA SAGA. V)
})F6tt 111 at vera ])ar lengr, ' ok mundir t>li mik eigi t)ess bifija,
ef l)ii vissir hvereu mikla raun ek hefi af [Kssa.' t*i gekkz
^rgerdi hugr vid faarm-tal hans, ok kvazt mundu l&ta h6num
uppi vist fyrir sfna hBnd, M svarar Hallddir, ba8 hana ekki
5 gaum gefa at slCku, kvaS svein {lenna 6merkan { orfium. I'd
segir I'orgerfir: 'Lltils er sveinninn verflr; en {^rkalli hefir
allz-kostar fUa faiit t^etta mdl ; fvfat haiin vissi fyrir-sit t>ein'a
Langa-manna fyrir Kjartani, ok vildi eigi segja h6num; en
hafdi af ganaan ok Ekemtan af vidskiptum l>eirTa; en befir
lo tagt tii sfdan dvingjamleg ord. ' Mun yfir fjarii faia brsednun,
segir h6n, at ^t mimit (jar ok hefnda leita, er ofr-efli er fyrir,
ef l»^r getifi eigi launat sfnar tjllflgur slfkum mann-f^lmn sem
[•orkell er.' Halldfirr svarafii ik h6r urn, en ba6 kirgerSi
riiSa vist sveinsins. FSm d6giiin slflarr rffir Halldfirr heiraan
15 ok t)eir nokkurir menn saman ; hann ferr \ia.T til cr hann
kemr til Hafs-tinda, ok t6k hiis i torkatli. torkell var leiddr
lit fyrir dyrr ok drepinn ; hann varfi 6drengiliga vi6 liflit sItL
£ngu \€t HallddiT jjar rffina, ok f6r heim vi6 sv4 bdit. Vel
Mt i^jrgerBr yfir (lessu, ok 'p6v.i Jiessi minning betri en engi.
20 E>etta sumar var allt kyrt at kalla, ok var ^ hit fsesta med
J)eim Bolla ok (3svifrs-sonum ; l^tu Jaeir brsefir hit ^tligsta
vi8 Bolla ; en hann vregSi i 6llu fyrir Jieim friendum [less er
hann minkafii sik f engu; {ivfat hann var hinn mesti kapps-
mafir. £olli haffii optast Qolmenni ok bt^lt sik rfkmannliga,
J5 J)viat eigi skorti K til. Steinjifirr Oldfsson bj6 f {lenna tima
i DSnustSSum f Laxirdal; hann itti ^i Hrl6i Asgeirs-
d6ttur, er itt haf8i I^rkell kuggi, t^hra son var SteinJxiiT
er kalla&r var Gr6-slappi. — Chs. 48-53,
The Vengeance wreaked on Bolli.
Hinn nsesta vetr eptir andlit (3l4fs HOskuldz-sonar ok Hall-
30 d6rr bj6 1 Hjarflarhdti, Jid er Jtat sagt um vetrinn I>egar & leift
^4 seiidir l>oi^ei6r ord Steintxiri syni sfnum, at hann skyldi
DiMiicdByGoo^le
30 ICELANDIC READER.
koma & fani henoar. Ok ei ^n fiinduz maeSgin, ];>£ segir
hi5n h6nuni skil d, at h6n vill fara heiman vestr til Saurbsjar
at hitta Au6i fr%nd-konu sfna ; h6n segir ok at Hallddir ska!
fara; vfini (lau fimm saman er Jiau f6ni heiman. Hallddir
S fylgfii inddur sfnnL Fara nd (lar til er ^u koma ( Sselings-
dal, ok fyrir bseinn f Tungu. fi sneii I>OTgeidr hesti sfnum
Dpp at bsenum ok spurfli; 'Hvat heilir basr sj4?' Pi segir
Halld6tT ok brosii vi6; 'Sj4 bjer heitir i Tungu.' 'Hverr
b^ h^rp' segir h6n. Pi svarar Hallddrr: 'tessa spyrr J)iS
loeigi af fivf, m6flir, at \>ii vitir eigi.' iiii segir t^rgerSr; ok
bKs vi6 : ' Veit ek at visu,' segir hdn, ' at Wr hfi Bolli, bana-
mafir brfifiur ySars. Ok furflu-61fkir urflu b^r ySrum frasiidum
gOfgtun, er Ji^r vilit eigi hefna JtvUCks br66ur sem Kjartan
var; ok eigi mundi svS gera Egill m66ur-faflir yflarr; ok er
16 lilt, segir h6n, at eiga ddfilausa sonii ; ok vist ietla ek, segir
h6n, yftr betr til Jiess fallna at vera daetr fofiur yfiars, ok vEerit
giptar. Kemr h^r at Jjvf, Halld6rr, sem mseit at " Einn er
aukviai Kttar hverrar;" ok sii er m^r aufts^n figipta Oldfs, er
hdnum glapfiiz svi mjdk sona-eignin. KveS ek bik at pessa
JO (ivf, Halld<5rr, at b^ b'^kiz mjek fyrir y8r brEefinim. Nii munu
v^r aptr anua h^r, segir h6n, Var petta erindi mftt, at minna
yflr i petta, ef p^r myndit eigi dfir.' ti segir Halld6rr : ' Eigi "
munu v^r kenna b^r b^t. m65ir,' segir hann, 'b6tt oss lf6i
betta skjdtt 6r minni.' Hann svarar h^r ii um; en bi^.tnaSi '
»S mjok vifl tal hennar. Ok nd eptir l)etta snua Jan aptr fer6
sJnni, ok Mtta eigi fyrr en pau koma heim i HjarBarholt.
Lf6r nil vetr sjS; ok er sumar kemr, Iffir til b'^g^ framan,
l^sir hann bvf, at hann vill rifia til bings utn suraarit ok ^ir
brsedr hans. Rifiu peir br^fir mefi mikinn flokk; tjatda
3obd6 b^ e'' *5lifr hafSi itt. Kng b^tta var kyrt ok tlflinda-
lanst teir v6ru i b™gi norfian, Vf6d»lir, eynir Gudmundar
Sdlmundar-sonar. BarSi Gufimimdarson var b^ ^ttjfin vetra
gamall, ok var mikill mafir ok sterkr. E^ir dl&fa-synir budu
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXDXLA SAGA. 3I
Barda, frsenda stnnin, heim mefi s^r, ok I5g6u ^ar ni5rg orS
til. — HaUr Gu8mundarson var \ii erlendis. — BarSi t6k J>essu
vel, {)vf at fistiidligl: var med })eiin frxndum. Rffir nil Barfii
vestr af \aD.^ meS ^aa brsefiram. 6l&fs-synir rfSa heim
S ( Hjardarholt; er BarSi \ai um sumarit. Nil segir Hallddrr
Barfia i h]j6fii, at peir brsSr setli at fara heim at Bolla;
kvdduz eigi lengT l)ola fi^u-yrdi m6fiur slnnaj'; 'Er ekki
}>vf at leyna, Bardi frsendi,' segir haiui, ' at mjtik var ^sx undii
hdmbodi viS {)ik, at sii vildmn hafa h^r til [iftt liSsinni
10 ok brautar-gengi.' H segir Barfii: 'flla mun l>at fyrir
nuelaz, at ganga i grid v!6 fnendr sina. En i annan stafi ^i
s^z m^r Bolli tors6ttligr; hann hefir mart manna um sik,
en er sj^r himi mesti garpr; ^ar skortir ok eiga vitrligar
rifta-gerflir, er ^au em, <5svifr ok Guflnin; {likki m^r vift
ijjietta allt 6audvddtigt um at bijdlaz.' Halld6iT svarar:
'Hins munu vit {lurfa, at torvelda ekki Jjetta m5l fyrir oss;
hefi ek ekki [letta fyrr upp borit, en Jiat mun fram gengt
verSa at v^r munum til hefnda leita vifl Bolla, Vienti ek ok,
fnendi, at ^li skoriz eigi undan [tessari ferfi med oss.'
loBardi segir: 'Veit ek, at ^^ mun 6sannlegt t>ikkja, ef ek
vfkjumz undan ferfiinni; mun ek ok eigi \a.l gera, ef ek
s^ at ck fe eigi latt.' ' M hefir t>ii vel af milt,' segir HaJIddrr,
' sem v&n var at.' Barfii segtr {»eir muni l>^ veifia r^fium at at
fara. HalId6[T kvazt. Jiat spurt hafe, at Bolli heffii sent
zsheiman menn sfna, suma norfif til Hrdtafjarfiar til skips, en
suma lit i Strfind. ' 1^1 er m^r ok sagt, at Bolli s^ i seli
f Saelings-dal ; s^ f^r ekki fleira manna, en hilskarlar l>eir er
vinna hey-verk; s^niz m^r sem eigi s^ f annat slnn vsenna
til at leita fundarins vifi BoUa en mi.' Stafifestiz ml [Ktta
3oroed ))eim HaUd6ri ok BarAa.
Mafir h^t l>orBteinn svarti er bj6 f Hundadal f Breifia-
fjarfiar-deium ; hann var vitr mafir ok aufligr ; hann haffii
verit kserr viar Cldfs p4. Syslir k)rsteins h^t S61vejg;
DiMiicdByGoo^le
33 ICELANDIC READER.
b.6a var gipt manni 1;>eim er Helgi b^t HarSbeins son, hann
var mikilt madr ok garpligr, hann var fannadr mikiU;
hann var n^-kominn lit <5r fijr, ok var at vist meS t>orBteini
ttiigi sfnum. Hallddrr sendir or6 torsteini, ok Helga m&gi
5 hans ; k6mu peii i Hjardarholt; segir pi Halldfirr t^irsteiui
alia t^essa rifia-gerd, ok bad hann til farar med s^. Ivrsteinn
lit ilia yfir Jjcssari setlan. ' Er jtat hinn mesti geigr, ef p6i
frsndr drepiz nidr i leid fram ; era nd sUku- menn fdir I sett
yflarri sem Bolli er.' En t)6lt I^rsteinn talafli sUkt, kom pat
10 fyrir ekki. Hallddrr sendi ord Lamba, fodnr-brdfiur sfnum ;
ok er hann kom i fund hans, segtr hann h6num ryrir-ietkin
atoa. Lambl ffsti mjsk, at Jwtta skyldi fram ganga. ftor-
gerdr hiisfreyja var ok mikill hvata-madr at pes&i ferd skyldi
takaz; kva6 aldri mimdu verfia he&it Kjartans nema Bolli
15 ksemi fyrir. Epdr Jjetta buaz {jeir til fer6ar; v6ra t)eir i fer6
(j6rir bneflr, Halld6iT ok Steinl)6rr, Helgi ok Hoskuldr ; hinn
fimti madr var BarSi Gufimundarson, hinn setti Lambi,
sjaundi t'orsteinn svarti, dtd Helgi tnigr hans, niundi Ann
hrismagi. t'orgerSr hiisfreyja r^zt i ferfi me6 ^eim sonum
JO sfnum. I*eir Itittu l>esa heldr; kv66u slfkt ekki kvenna ferdir,
torgerflr kvazt at visu fara skyldu; kvazt 'svd gSrst vita,*
S^ir h6n, <til ydar sona mfnna, at "pii purfit br^ningina.'
t^ kv66u hana rdfla mmidu.-
Eptir ])etta rffia [leir heiman 6r Hjardarholti niu saman,
95 i'orgerflr hdsfreyja var hin tiunda. Pau rffia eptir QOram inn
til Ljir-sk6ga ; pat var tindverSa n6tt. L^tta nd eigi fer6-
inni fyrr en t>eir koma 1 Sselingsdal. H var mornat nokkut.
Sk6gr var {lykkr 1 dalnum.
'Bolli var \>ai i sell, sem Hallddrr hafSi sport. Setin st6fiu
3ovi6 ina pas sem heita Bolla-toptir sifian. Holt mikit gengr
fyrir ofan selit ok ofan at Stakka-gili. Milli hlfdarinnar ok
holtans er engi mikit, er f Banni heitir ; Jiar unnu hiiskarlar
Bolla. i'eir HaUd6rr ok fttra-nautar hans riflu at Yxna-gr6£
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXD^LA SAGA. 33
ffir R^nar-vSllu ok fyrir ofan t>ar er Hamar-engi heibr ; t>at
er gegnt selinu. I«ir vissu at mart manna vai at selmu ; stigu
af baki ok setludu at bfda (less, er menn diifi frd selinu til
verks. Sinala-madr Bolla f6r at f<6 snemma um morguninn
5 f hlfdiimi uppi. Hann sd menn i sk6ginum ok svi hrossin,
er bundin vdru ! grSfinni ; bann grunar, at Jietta munu ekki
vera friS-merai, er sv4 ffiru leyniliga ; stefnir Jiegar it beinsta
til seisins, ok astlar at segja fiolla kv6mu mannanna. Hallddir
(5iifsson var aUra manna skygnastr ; hann s^r, at ma8r bleypr
10 6r hlffiinni ofaii ok heim til seisins ; segir fiiru-nautuni sfnum,
at )>at nmn vera smala-madr Bolla, ' ok mun hafa g^t ferd
v4rai ok skulu v^r nd ggra i m6c h6num, ok l^tutn hann
eigi njdsn koma til seisins.' Svi g&rdu ^ir fbru-nautar bans,
sem hann mselti fyrir. Ann hrfs-magi var ^x^irra skj6tastr
isfOru^nauta, ok getr farit smala-manninn ; tekr hann hdndum
ok keyrir niftr ; t>at &J1 varfl i \ii leifl, at hryggrinn brotnafli
i sundr i sveininum. Sfflan riSu [jeir til seisins. Selin v<5ra
tvau, svefn-scl ok biir.
Bolli hafdi verit i f6tum snemma um morguninn ok skipat
10 til verks, en lagzt |)i nifir til svefns, er hilskarlar bans f<3ru i
braut ; vom ^u tvau f selinu, Bolli ok Gufirdn. i>au vtiknufiu
vi5 dyninn, er {leir hlj6pu af baki ; pau heyr8u, at {wir hj61u6u
um l)at, hverr fyrstr skyldi inn ganga i selit at BoUa. BoUi
kendi mil Ha!id6rs ok fleiri J)eirra foru-nauta. Bolli rsddi
i5t>i vid Gudnlnu, ba6 hana ganga f brott 61 seUnu; kvazt
hyggja, at si etnn mundi verda fundr t>eirTa, er henni mundi
eigi gaman k at sjk. Guflriin svarar, kvazt hyggja, at pau ein
tfdindi mundi ))ar verSa, at h6n mundi sji mega, kvad Bolla
mundu ekkl mein at s^r verda, \>6tt hdn vxri user hdnum
30 stddd. Bolli kvazt pessu rSfla skyldu. Ok svS var, at Guflriin
g^kk it 61 selinu ok ofan fyrir brekkuna til Uekjar }>ess, er \at
fm, ok t6k at pvi Hrept sfn. BolU var nd einn f selinu. Hann
t6k vipu sin, setti hjdhn d h5fufi s^r; hann hafdi skjold fyric
34 ICELANDIC READER.
s^r, F(5tbit ( hendi ; enga haffli hann brynju. i'eir Hallddrr ok
RSni-nautar bans nefia nii um sin i milli, hversu at skal orka,
Jjvfat engi var Mss at ganga inn { selit. M mslti Ann hris-
magi: ' Era J)eir menn h^r i ferft,' segirhann, 'erKjartanieru
5 skyldari at fr^endsemi en ek, en engi man si ^, er minni-
samara muni vera um l)ann atburd er Kjartan var drepinn ;
var m^r Jtat 1)4 i hug, er ek var heim fEerfir I Tungu iSdaufir
at ejns, en Kjartan veginn, at ek munda gjama g8ra Bolla
mein, ef ek niffitta; mun ek ganga fyrst inn i selit.' fSi
losvarar kirsteinn svarti: ' Hreystimannliga er sifkt mselt, en
J)6 er Jiat riSligra at rasa nii eigi fyrir rdfl fram ; fan menn
varliga, ^viat Bolli mun eigi kyir fyrir standa, er at h6num
er s6tt. Nii Jidtt hann s^ Kliflr fyrir, \ii munu t>^r fiar eiga
vdn snarpligrar vamar, [iviat Bolli er btefli sterkr ok vfg-fimr,
IS en hefir sverfl fiat, er oruggt er tit vSpns.' Eptir J)etta gengr
Ann inn f selil hart ok skj6tt, ok haffti skjOldinn yfir hOfSi
s^r ok horfSi fram hit mjdrra. Bolli hj6 til bans me8 F6tb£t
ok af skjaldar-sporfiinn ; t)ar med klauf hann An i berSar
niSr; f^kk hann t>egar bana. Sfdan gekk Lambi inn; hann
lo hafSi hlf f fyrir s^r, en sver6 bnigdit i hendi. t t)v£ bili kipti
Bolli sverfiinu 6r sirinu, ok bar \& af b6num vid skj5ldinn.
f>a lagdi Lambi i Ixr Bolla, ok var6 ^at mjdk mikit sir. Both
hj6 f mdti, ok kom hogg \aX i. osl Lamba, ok rendi sverfiit
ofan me6 sfflunni ; hann var8 t)egar 6vfgr. Aldri var8 h6num
25h5ndin siSan meina-laus me6an hann hf6i. I t>essari svipan
gekk Helgi inn Harfibeins son, ok hafSi i hendi krfika-spjdt,
Jiat er dinar var long fj68rin, ok jdrni vafit skapiiS. Ok er
Bolli s^r J)at, J>4 kastar hann sverftinu, en t6k skjoldinn tveim
hdndum ok gekk at sels-duiunum i m6ti Helga. Helgt lagSi
3otil Bolla meS spj6tinu f gegnum skjoldinn ok sjilfan hann.
Bolli hatladiz pi upp at sels-vegginum. Nd Jiustu ^eir inn
i selit, Halld6rr ok br«8r bans, torger6r g^kk ok inn. {"i
t6k. Bolli til orda : ' f^t er yAr nii rid bneSrum, at ganga
LASDJSLA SAGA. 35
nar en h^r til ; ' kvazt vaenta, at ^i mundi verfia sk5mm vSra.
l>orgerfir svarar \^ mdL bans, kvafi fiat eigi spara (lutfa, at
vinna (%runsamliga at vid Bolla, bad ^& g^nga i milli bols
ok hdfuSs. Belli st66 >4 enn vifl vegginn ok h^lt at s&
S kjrtlinum, at eigi hlypi lit i8rin, H hlj6p Steind6rr 6ldfsson
at Bolla ok hjd til bans tnefi 5xi mikilli; kc»ii hSggit d
hdlsinn vid herSarnar ok gekk l>egar af hSfudit. I^irgerflr
bad bann nj6ta heilan handa, kvad nil Gu6ninu mundu verda
at bua um raufia skor Bolla unj hr(8.
10 Nii ganga J»eir lit (5r selinu, en GuSnin gengr neSan frS
vatninu til tals vid ^k Ha!ld6r, ok spyir hvat til tfSinda hafi
gSrzt { skiptum {leirra Bolla. teir segja sUkt er var. GuSriin
var avi buin, at li6n var f ndm-kyrtli, ok vi6 veijar-upphlutr
]>r6ngr, sveigr mikill i bftfdi ; h6n haffli kn^t at s6r blteju, ok
15 v4ru miirk bid 1 ok trOfr fyrir enda. Helgi Har6bein3 son gekk
at Gufininu, ok t6k blseju-endann, ok [)erdi bl6d af spjdtinti
l)v( inu sama, er hann baffli lagt Bolla f gegnum me6. Guftnln
leit til bans ok brosti vi6. tS mselti Halld6rr, kvafi Jietta vera
grimmliga gort ok illmannliga. Helgi bad bann I)etta eigi
30 banoa, ' [ivtat ek bygg Jiat,' segir hann, ' at undir l)essu blasju-
homi bui hBfud-bani mfnn.' SlSan taka }>eir besta sina ok
riSa f brott. Gnfirdn g^kk k gdiu med ^eim ok hjaladi vifi
J)d Qto hrffl ; hvarf aptr sidan. tat rseddu Jieir foru-nautar
HaIId6rs, at Gudrdnu [laetti Iftid at um drap Bolla, er b6n
IS st6z i leidi-ord med t>eim, ok dtti allt tal sllkt vid "pi, sem
t)eir hefdi ekki {)at gfirt, er benni vaeri f m6ti skapi. Halld6n'
svarar J>d: 'Ekki er Jjat mln setlan, at Guflninu l>ykki litid
lit Bolla, hygg ek at meir gangi henni til leifli-ordz Jjessa, at
b6n vildi skyoja sem gdrst, hverir metin v^eri f ferd {)es5ari ;
30 er \a.i ok ekki ofr-mseli, at Gudrfln er mjok fyrir Sdrum
konum um allan sktinmgs-skap ; er ^at ok eptir vinum, at
Gudninu Jiikki mikit um v(g Bolla, l)v[at {lat er satt at segja, -
at eptir sUka menn er mestr skadi sem Bolli var, ^It v^r
Da DiMiicdByGoOUk'
^6 ICELANDIC READER.
fraendr bserim eigi giptu til sam^ykkis.' Nd rfSa ^r HaS-
ddrr heim i HjarSarholC. TfSindi Jiessi spyrjaz nd vifia ok
^ttu mikil; vai Bolli it mesta hann-dauSi. GuSrdn sendi
i^egar menn i fund Snorra go6a, pviaX t>ar ^ttuz fiau Osvifr
seiga traust allt er Snorri var. Snorri biizt vi6 8kj6tt or6-
sending Gudnjnar ok kom inn { Tungu meS sex tigi manna.
Gudrdn vard fegin kvtimu Snorra; hann bauzt til at leita um
SKttir. GuSnin l^t s^r UriS um >at, at j4ta pvi fyrir h6nd
tOrleiks at taka i6 fyrir vig Bolla. ' l^kki m^r {id, Snorri,
los^ir Gufirdn, t^at lid m^r mest veita, at t)d skipt vid mik
bdsiaflum, svi at ek sseta eigi sam-t^nis vifl (li Hj'arfl-
hyltinga.' f ^nna tlma itti Snoiri deilur miklar vi6 p&
Eyrbyggja. Snorri kvazt Jjetta mundu g6ra fyrir vinfengis
sakar vib Gudrdnu, en kvafi \i6 GuSn^u mundu ^au misseri
IS ver6a at bua i Tungu. B^z nii Snorri i brott. Guflrun gaf
b6num virduligar gjafir. Ridr nd Snoni til \iess er hann
kemr heim, ok var nd kyrt at kalla.
Hmn nsesta vetr eptir vIg Bolla teddi Gudrdn bam, Jiat
var sveinn, b^nn kalladi h6n eptir Bolla; si sveinn var
losnemma mikill ok vaenn; Gufirdn unni bduum ok mikit
Ok er vetr sj& IfSr af ok v&r kemr, \ii i6i kaup ^etta fram,
sem raett haffli vent, at t»u mundu kaupa um lond, Snorri
ok Gufirdn ; r^zt Snorri i Sxlingsdals- tungu ok bj6 ^ar til
daufla-dags. GuSnIn !6r pi til Helgafellz ok ^au 6svifr, ok
25setja Jar bd saman rcisuligt; vaxa \tax upp synir hennar
t>orleikr ok Bolli. M var torleikr fjogurra vetra er Bolli var
veginn. — Chs. 53-56.
Moiv Gudrun outwiU Thorgih and revenges her Husband.
Mafir h^t torgils ok var kendr vi8 mdSur sina ok kallafir
Hallu son ; hann bj6 i Hfirdadal i ^\m bae er heitir f Tungu,
3ofafiir bans h^t Snorri, son Alfs IDolum. Halla mddir torgils
var d6ttir Gestz Oddleifssonar. I\>rgils var ^kill mafir ok
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXDMIA SAOA. 37
v^nn, ot hinn mesti ofl^ti ; enginn var hann kallaSr jafnadar-
main; optastvarheldrfittmeS^eimSnorragofla; JidttiSnoira
I^rgils hlat-gjam ok dburdar-mikitL t^)rgjls gaf s^r mart til
erinda dt f sveitina; hann kom jafnan til Helgafellz, ok bau5
5 sik l)ar lil ums^slu mefl GnSrdnu. H6n t6k d [jvf vel at
eins, ok tfik Iftinn af Bllu. fiorgils bau8 heim frorleiki syni
hennar, ok var hann longum f Tungu, ok nam at iNargilsi
leg ; J>vfat hann var hinn leg-kasnsti maflr.
t J>enna ttma var I ffirum torkell Eyjfilfs son. Hann var
to hinn frsegsti madr ok kynst6rr; hann var vin tnikill Snona
fofla; hann var jafnan mefi hjrsteini Kugga syni, fraenda
sfnum 1>S er hann var dt h^r. Ok eitt sinn, er i'orkell itti
nppi-standanda skip f Vaflli i. Barfla-strSnd, (id var6 sd
atburfir i Borgar-firSi, at son Eifis Skeggja sonar 61 Asi, var
ijveginn af aonum Helgu frd Kroppi, sd hdt Grfmr er vegit
hafSi vfgit; br66ir bans h^t Njill, hann druknafli. Iftlu stfiarr
I HvftS. Grfmr varfl sekr sk<5gar-inafir um vfgit ; Grimr Id
lid d fjdllum er hann var f sektinni ; hann var mikill maflr ok
Sterkr. Eifir var {)d mj&k gamla6r, er t^ctta var tfdinda;
20 varfl l)vf at {>essu gOrr engi reki. Mj5k Idgu menn d hdisi
l\)rkatli Eyjdlfs syni, er hann skyldi eigi reka Jiessa r^ttar d
nokkura lund, slfkr garpr sem hann var, en svd skyldr sem
hann var EiSi at friendsenii. Um sumaiit er i>orkell haffli
buit skip sftl, {jd ferr hann su8r yfir BreiSa-fjSrfl ; fser s^r
i£ {(ar best, riflr sfSan einn saman suflr ti! Borgar-fjarflar ; Mttir
eigi sinni ferfi fyrr en hann kemr i As til Ei6s frtenda stns.
Ei6r ti5k vifl h6num feginsamliga. Kirkell segir h6num \A
hvert erindi bans var, at hann vildi leita til fundar vifi Grfm
sk6gar-mann hans ; spyn ^i torkell hvdrt Ei8r viti nokkut til
johvar baeli hans mundi vera. Ei8r svarar; ' £kki em ek filss
at {)ii farir t>essa ferfi; Jtikki m^r, frsendi,' segir hann, 'miklu
til tuett hversu tekz ferfiin; en at eiga vifl heljar-mann sUkan
sem Grlmr er ; en ef ]Dii vilt ekki annat en dt fara, t>^ vilda
DiMiicdByGooylt
30 ICELANDIC READER.
ek, at \>i fssni mefi marga menu, ok aettir Edit undir ^r.'
' {lat l)ikki mer engi frami,' segir {"orkell, ' at bera af einum
manni mefi ofrefli lids ; en ek vilda, at ^il Id&ir m^r sverd \>bt
Skfifnung; ok VEenti ek pi, at ek skuli af bera einum ein-
5 hleypingi, (Mitt hann s^ heldr vel at s^r gorr.' ' J-fi roant ok
|)essu lifla,' segir Ej6r; 'en ekki kemr m^r A 6vart, {>6ttii
ifiriz J>essa einr£e6is eitthvert sinn. En er pi ^ikkiz J)etta
fyrir mtnar sakir gera, pi skal ek (lessa eigi varna p4r er pH
bei6iz ; pviai ek £t1a [li Skctfnung vel niSr kominn p6tt&
loberir hann. £n sii er nittdra sverfizins, at eigi skal s61
skfna i hjdltin, ok bi5num skal eigi bregda svd at konur s^
hj^. En ef mafir fger sSi af sverfiinu, pi mi [)at sdr eigi
grsefla, nema lyf-steinn si s6 rifiinn vi8 er f>ar fylgir.' l^sr-
kell kvazt )]essa Eetla vandliga at gseta. Tekr hann niS vid
15 Skofnungi, en ba6 Ei6 visa s^r ]ei6 [langat sem Grimr
fetti bseli. Eidr kvazt ^at helzt xtla, at Grfmr setti bseli
norfir i Tv(d:egni viS Fiski-vfitn, Eptir (letta riSr torkeU
nordr i heiSina leid ^d sem £i&r hafdi helzt vfsaC hdnum.
Hann rl8r norflr i heifiina mjok langt, allt Jiar til er hann s4
2ohjd cinu vatni skdla; ok sn^r hann ^angat dl; ok er hann
kemr at skdtanum, t>^ s^r hann, at mafir sat vid vatnifi vid
l3ekjar-6s einn, ok dr6 fiska; si hafSi feld i hiifSi. Nil stfgr
Iiorkell af baki, ok bindr best sfnn undir skila-veggnum ; sfflan
gengr hann fram at vatninu J»ar sem maflrinn sat. Gr(mr
35 s^r mi skugga mannzins, er i bar vatnifi ; hann sprettr pi
upp skj6tt. torkell er fid kominn mjok at h6num, ok hS^^r
til bans ; hoggit kom i hondina fyrir ofan dlflifl, ok varft pat
ekki mikit sir, Grimr rann t>egfU' ^ i'orkel; ok takaz t^eir
fangbrBgflum. Kendi J»ar britt afls-munar, ok fellr t^rkell, en
30 Grimr i ofan. Pi spyrr Grfmr, hverr fiessi maSr er. torkell
svarar ; kvad hann engu skipta. Grfmr kva& h^r nd Sdnivf s
bafa til borit, en hann mundi Eetia; kvazt ^at hyggja, at nu
mundi bans lif i bans valdi. t'orkell kvazt s^r einskis friSar
LAXD£LA SAGA. 39
bi6ja mundu ; kvaft s& dgiptiisamliga tekiz hafa. Grimr
kvafl serin sin 6hopp, ^6n Iwtta liSi undan ; ' Mun Jj^r
annarra forlaga aufiit verfla en Utaz h^r i fundi okkrum.
Mun ek ^i Iff gefa; en ^A launa eptir l>vf sem Jul hefir
sdrengskap til.' Stendr nd Grfmr upp, ok bi8ir l>eir, ok
ganga heim til skilans. {"orkell s^r at Grfm mxddi bl(58-ris.
Hann tekr {)4 Skafnungs -stein, ok riSr, ok bindr l>at um
hOnd Grtoi ; t6k {legar allan svifia ok {)rota 6r hendinni. Hr
v6ru Jjeir um n6ttina. Um morguninn b^z I'orkell f brot ;
10 ok spyrr ef Grfmr vill fara mefi h^num ; hann kvazt Jiat at
vfau vilja, J'orkell sn^ nd vestr, ok kemr ekki i fund Ei6s
fraenda sins, torkell l^ttir eigi fjrr, en hann kom t Sselings-
dals-tungu. Snorri go6i fagnar h6num mefi mikilli blfSu.
I'orkell segir h6num at fer8 Jiessi hefir h<5num . ilia tekiz,
15 Snorri kva6 vel orBit hafa; 'Lizt m6r i Grim giplusamliga ;
vil ek at Jjii leysir hann vel af hendi; vaeri Jiat nil mitt r48,
vinr, at t»u l^tir af ftSrum ok fengir ^€1 suSfestu ok liSa-kost
ok gerfiiz h<5ffiingi, sem {iii dtt kynferSi til.' I'orkell kvafl
s^r opt hafa vel gefiz hans lifl, ok spurSi hvat hann heffli
iohugsat, hverrar konu hann skyldi biSja. Snorri kvaS hann
t>eirrar konu skyldu biflja, er beztr var kostr (, Guflnlnar
(5svifrs-d6ttur. i'orkell kvafl l)at satt vera, at rSfla-hagrinn
var virfluligr, ' En mikit fykkir m^r i liggja,' segir hann,
'ofstieri hennar ok st6rrfefli; b6ii mun vilja lita hefna BoUa
15 bdnda sins.' torgils Holluson pykiz t)ar vera at riflum mefl
henni; mi ok vera at h6num s6 eigi allr getnaflr at l)essu, en
vel er m^r Gu6run at skapi.' Snorri mjelti : ' Ek mun f [)vf
bindaz, at {>^r mun ekki mein at I'orgilsi ; ok meiri vin t>ikki
m^r, at n5kkur umakipti s^ orcin um hefndina Bolla um pat
30 er t)essi misseri eru liflin.' torkell svarar: 'Vera kann, at
petta s^ eigi t<5m orS er t)d talar nd ; en um hefnd Bolla, \i&
si ek l)ar nd ekki likligra til en fyrir stimdu, nema t>ar snariz
nOkkurii binir stasrri menn i bragfl.' ti svarar Snorri : ' Vel
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
40 ICELANDIC READER.
Ifkar m^r, at }^ii farir enn litan t>«tta sumar, ok sjim hvat vifi
beri.' torkell kvafi svi vera skyldu. Ok skilja vifi svd buit.
F6r forkell nii vestr yfir BreiSafjSrS i Vaflil; hann fen litan
tat sumar, ok flutti Grim me6 s^r. {"orkatli byrjadi vet
5 J>at sumar, ok t6k Noreg siinnarla. I'd msiti iN>rkell til
Grfms: 'Kumiigr er f>^r miUa-v6xtr i l)vf hverir atburSir
Urdu til f^agsskapar okkars; {larf ek (lat ekki at tj&; en
gjaxna vilda ek, at hami seldiz mefi minnum vandnedmn tit
en k horfSiz um skei6; en at hraustum manni hefir ek l>ik
10 re/nt I alia stadi ; ok fyrir ^at vil ek ^ik svi af hdndum leysa
sem ek hafa aldregi ^imgan hug d \>ii haft; ok kaupeyri
mun ek fd \iii svd mikinn, at \A megir vel ganga i hraustra
manna log, en nemir ekki stadar nor6r her i landi; ^vfat
frsendr £i6s era margir I kauplfinim, l)eir er Jiungan hug
15 hafa 4 {)^; en ^\t era ok mfnir vinir, ok samir m^r eigi at
veita f^r f m6ti J)eim.' Grfmr [raikafli vel forkatli {wssi
ord, ok kvazt eigi mundu kunna at beida jafn-framarla sem
hann bau6. Ok at skilnaSi gaf toikell Grfmi g66an kaup-
eyri; rEddu 1)4 margir, at Jjetta vseri gert all-st6rmannliga.
ao SI6an f6r Grfmr austr- I Vfk, ok staSfestiz ^ai ; ok p6tti
mikil! maSr fyrir s^r. Ok endar {)ar fri Grfmi at segja. k)r-
kell Eyj61fsson var i Noregi urn vetrinn.
Guflriin 6svifrs-d6tt!r idv heiman pat sumar at Tvim&nadi
ok inn f Dali ; h6n reifl f i^kkva-3k6g. torleikr var ymist
25 liar eflr me6 Amm6fls-sonum, Halld6ri ok Om6lfi, stundum
var hann me3 forgilsi f Tungu. Somu n6tt sendi Gu&rlin
mann Snorra goSa, at h6n vildi finna hann eptir urn daginn.
Snorri brd skj6tt vi6 JDCSsa orflsending, ok reifi jKgar vi6
annan mann ^ngad til er hann kom til Haukadals-&r.
SoHamarr stendr fyrir norfian dna, er Hoffii heitir; ( J)eim
staS haffii Guftrdn i kve8it, at Jiau Snorri skyldu finnaz, — [rat
er i Laskjarsk6gs- landi. tan kv6mu mjok jafn-snemma;
fylgdi ok einn ma8r Gufininu, ok var [lat Bolli BoUa son,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXD£LA SAGA. 41
hano var ^ tolf vetra gamall, en fi6 var hann full-kominn
sv£ at al9i ok vili, at Jieir v6ru mai^ er eigi bifiu meira
tNX>ska, JkSH alroskoii vaeri ; hann haffii 'pi ok F6tblt. i^u
Snorri ok Gufinin taka ^gar tal; en Bolli ok fSru-nautar
5 Snorra s4tu i. hamrinum ok hugfiu at manna-ferdum um
h^raSit En 1>4 er >au Guflrdn hSfBu spurzt tffiinda, \fi
fr^Hi Snorri at eyrindum, hvat J4 hefSi nfliga vi8 borit er
h6n sendi hi5num svi skyndiliga orfl. Gufinin mselti; ' l^t
er satt, at m^r er J>eBsi atburSr sp4n-n^r, er ek mun nii upp
10 bera ; en I>6 vard hann fyiir tolf vetnim ; f viat um hefndina
Bolla man ek nSkkut neda. Mi ^r Jiat ok ekki i 6vart
koma, ]}vlat ek hefi [xk dmint stundum, ok mun ek ok \aX
fram bera, at {iii hafir m^r par heitifi til nOkknrum styik, ef
ek bida med t>olinniiedi ; en nil )»kki m^r rekin vin, at n^
15 einn muni gaum at gefa viru mSIi ; ok hefi ek nu befiit t)4
stund alia er ek kann m6r skap til ; en ])6 vilda ek hafa af
yfir heil rS6 hvar ))essi hefnd skal ni&r koma.' Snorri spyrr,
hvat h6n heffii helzt setlat. Gufinin maelti : ' l*at er mfnn vili,
at t>eir haldi eigi lengi ollu heilu (5lifs-synir. Snorri kvazt
3o(>at banna, at farit vseri i hendr Jieim miinnum, er mesi vdru
verfiir i h&a8inu. ' En nd-frsendr fieirra, er njer munu hefnd-
uDum ganga; ok er allt mil, at jett-vfg {lessi takiz af.'
Gudrdn mieiti : ' ^i skal fara at Lamba ok drepa hann ; ok
er >4 af einn sd er ilJ-fdsastr var,' I*i svarar Snorri:
IS ' ^rin er s6k til vi6 Lamba ; en eigi fiikki m^r Bolla hefnt
at heldr, {)6tt hann sA drepinn; ok eigi mun peirra Bolla
Blfkr munr gerr ( saettum, sem vert er, ef peim vigum skal
nokkut saman jafna.' Gudnin maslti: 'Vera kann at v^r
&im ekki jafn-mseli af peim Laxdxlum ; en gjalda skal nil
30 einshveijum afhro8 I hveijum dal sem hann b^r. Skal ok
nil par at snua, er i>orsteinn er svarti; pvlat engi hefir s^r
verra hlut srf deilt pessum milum.' ii svarar Snorri : ' Sllkt
er t-orsteinn f sOkum frS yfir sem peir menn er ( tilfSr v6ni
42 ICELANDIC READER.
vfgs BoUa, ok unnu ekki i h6num. En ]>ii Isetr [)i menn
sitja kyrra hji {tessari umrEeSu, er m^r ^ikkir setn i meira
lagi s^ hefnd i, en borit bana-orS af Bolla, er Helgi er HarS-
beinsson.' GuSnin mEelti : ' Salt er Jiat ; en eigi m5 ek Jiat
5 vita, at ^ssir menn sid allir urn kyrt, er ek hefi ddi ^nna
tjdndskap mikla9an i hendr.' Snorri maelti: 'Ek s^ t>ar
g6tt rdfi til. I>eir Lambi ok I*orsteinn skulu vera f ferfi mefl
sonum ^fnum; ok er ^im Lamba ^at skapligt frifik^p.
En ef ))eir vilja eigi fara, mun ek \>i skapliga undan msela, at
loeigi skapi l>^r fwim l«it viti sem ySr likar/ GufliUn mslti :
' Hvem veg skal at fara at koma t>essum mftnnum til ferSar?'
Snorri mselti : ' I>at verSa ^eir at annaz er fyrir forinni skulu
vera.' Guflnin svarat ; ' Munu v^r hafa l)Ina forsjA i Jjvl,
hver vera skal fyrir bessi ferfl?' Pi brosti Snoni, ok maelti :
15 ' H^r hefir l)fi kjorit mann til.' Gu8ri3n svarar : ' I'eita
muntd msela til {"oi^Is HSIlu sonar?' Snorri kvaS svi vera.
GuSnJn mseiti ; ' Rsett hefi ek Jietta 48r vi8 torgils, ok er
sem t>vf s^ lokit ; pvlaX hann ger5i Jiann einn koat i \>vl, er
ek vilda ekki d Uta. En ekki f6r torgils undan at hefna
10 Bolla, ef hann nsfii r56a-hag vi6 mik ; en J)ess er borin v4n ;
ok mun ek hann ^vi eigi bi6ja [lessar ferSar.' Snorri mselti :
' H^r mun ek gefa rdfl til ; \>vh.t ek fyrir-raan ekki t'orgUsi
^ssar ferfiar ; ok skal h6num at vfsu heita rSfia-hag vifi Jiik ;
en gera \a,t 1>6 mefi Jieim undir-milum, at fiii s^r engum
35 odrum samlendum manni gipt en 1>orgilsi ; ok skal ^ax ok
enda, {ivfat Iiorkell Eyj61fs son er nd eigi h^r i landi; en ek
hell h<5num setlat Jienna rdSa-hag.' GuSnin mjelti: 'Sji
mun hann Jx^nna kr6k.' Snoni mEiti : ' Sji mun hann
vist eigi ; \>viAt I>orgils er meirr reyndr at ikafa en hyggindi.
.^aGer ^enna mSldaga med f^rra manna vitni; lit hji vera
Hallddr f6stbrMur hans ; en eigi Om61f, ^vf at hann er vitrari,
ok kenn m^r ef eigi dugir.' Eptir Jjetta skilja {lau Gufinin
tal sftt, ok bad hvirt l>eirra annat vel fara. Reid Snorri
DiMiicdByGoOUk' .
LAXDXLA SAOA. 43
heim, en Gufirfn f {"ykkva-stiSg ; er h6n Jjar um nfittina.
XJm morgininn eptir rf8r Gufiriln 6r t/kkva-sk^gi, ok mefl
henni synir hennar, torleikr ok Bolli. Ok er paa ridu Ut
eptir Sk6gar-stritnd, pi sji pai at menn r{da eptir ; koma
5 t)eir menn britt eptir. I^r var 1*01^15 HSUuson. Fagna pax
hvArir Oflrum vel. Rf8a t>au nil 611 saman um daginn lit til
Helgafellz.
Fim n6ttuiii sfSarr en Gudrdn kom heim, heimti h6n
sonu sfna til mils viS sik 1 lauka-garfi sinn. Ok er Jieir
10 koma t)ar, \ti sjii ^ir, at t>ar v6ni breidd nokkur Ifn-kkedi,
skyita ok lin-brsekr. tau v6ra bl68ug' mjfik. td m^Iti
GuSnin ; ' {"essi sfimu klaefli, er ^lit sjiit h^r, fr^ja ykkr
iBflur-hefnda. Nd mun ek eigi h^r niorg orS um hafa; t»v(at
ekki er {)es3 v5n, at [lit skipi3 viS fram-hvot orSa, ef Jrit
15 fhugit ekki vi5 slfkar ^minningar.' l^im br£e5nim bri
mjok vi5 J)etta, er Gu6nin raddi ; ok sOgSu t)6 d J)i leifl ;
kv6duz verit hafa ungir til hefnda at leita ok fonistulausir ;
kvtSduz hv^rki kunna at gera rid fyrir s6i n6 oSrum, ' en
muna. msettim vit bvat vit bdfum litid.' Gudnin kvazt
sohyggja, at [leir mundi meiit hugsa um hesta-vlg efir leika,
Eptir Jjetla gengu Jjau i brott. Um ndttina eptir mSttu Jwir
eigi sofa GuSninar-synir. forgrls var8 J>ess varr, ok spurfii
hvat ^im var. Peii segja h6imm allt tal ^eirra msedgina ; ok
Jiat me8, at Jseir kv66uz nd eigi bera mega lengr harm sfnn
35 ok fr^u-or8 m<56ur slmiar; ' Viljum v^r,' sag8i Bolli, 'til hefnda
leita; hofum vit ml brsfir ^ann ^roska, at menn munu mjijk
k leila vifi okkr braeflr ef vit hcfjumz eigi handa.' Um daginn
eptir taka JJau rjeSu mefi s^r, {"orgils ok Gu8rdn. Gufinln
h6f sv4 mil sitt: 'SvS {>yki m^r, torgils, sem synir minir
jonenni eigi kyr-setu {)essi lengr, sv4 at t>eir leiti eigi til hefnda
eptir fddur sfnn. En ])at hefir mest til {less borit, at m^r J>ykkja
pcii t>OTleikr ok Bolli of ungir at standa I mann-rd8um, en
eigi bafi srin nauSsyn til verit at minnaz |>ess ndkkuru fyrr.'
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t
44 ICELANDIC READER.
H svarar Ivrgils : ' Nf [larftu eigi sUkt viS mik at rsefia, at
J)"! hefir t>vert tekit at gMiga at t>essum kostum scm ek hefi
gert i {)essu m^li, en allt er m^r \iai same f hug sem (yrr \&
er vit hofum dtt t>«tta at tala. Ef ek nii rifia~hag vid Jiik,
5 1>5 vex m^r ekki f augum at stinga af einn hvem t>eiTra, efia
biSa tvi er nar gengu vfgi BoUa.' Guflnin mselti r ' Sv4
{lykki ni& t>orleiki ^ikkja, l*orgils, sem engi &6 jafn-njer til
fallinn sem ^d at vera fyrir-maSr, ef }}at skal nfikkut starfa,
er til hardrEeda er. En t>ik er ekki [jvl at leyna, at Jjeir svein-
10 amir setla at stefna at berserkinum Helga HacSbeins syni, er
sitr { Skoiradal i bni sfnu ok i^gir ek3u^at s^r.' I>cirgils
m»lti : ' Aldri hirfli ek, hvirt hann heitir Helgi eflr 56ni
nafni; Jjviat hvdrki Jjikki m^r ofrefli at eiga vi6 Helga eflr
einn hvem annan ; ok er rsett allt um ^tta m^I, ef ^li beitr
ism^r vitnum at giptaz ia€i ef ek kern hefndum fram mefl
sonum ^(num.* Gudrdn kvazt t^at mundu efna allt er
[lau yrSi S aitt, fxitt l)at vEeri vifl fdra manna vitni gert
Kvad h<5n [lau l}etta mundu af gera, ok bad [langat kaUa
Halld^T f6st-brddur hans ok ^ sonu sfna. I'orgils bad ok
aoOmdIf hjdvera. Gudninkvafl t)ess fingajKirf; 'Erm^rmeiri
gmnr i. um truleika Om61fs vi6 Jiik en ek stla at J)^r s^.'
Argils bad hana at rdda. Koma ^ir bnedr d fund GuSnlnar
ok f>orgils; fiar var ok Hallddrr f tali me6 l)eim. Nii segir
Guflrdn }>eim tilgang 4, at I'orgils hafdi heitiS henni, at
aj geraz fyrir-maSr um ferd J>^, ' at veita heims6kn Helga
Harflbeinssyni med sonum mimun, at hefna Bolla. i'orgils
hefv ))at mEelt til ferdarinnar, at hann nffidi rida-hag vid mik.
Nil skir-skota ek vid vitni ydur, at ek heit i'orgilsi, at giptaz
engum manni samlendum 6dnim en h6num; en ek sella eigi
JO at giptaz i 6nnur l0nd.' I'orgilsi [likkir mi ^tta mega vel
fyrir bfta. Sd hann mi ekki i {jetta. Slfta nii t>essu tali. Er
^tta nd fiill-gdrt rdd, at torgils skal til ferdar rddaz. B^z
nd ^OTgils fid Helga-felli ok med h6nmn synir GudrtinaT.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXDXLA SAGA. 45
Rfdr nii I'orgils inn f Dala ok heim fyrst i Tungu. Hinn
naesti Drdttins-dagr eptir var LeiSar-dagr. t*orgils reifl tU
Leidar me6 flokki sfnutu. Saorti var eigi i Leifi ; var ^y all-
fjSlmennt. Um daginn heimti f>orgils i mil I^TStein svana :
5 ' 9vi er sem jJiSr er kunnigt,' segir hann, ' at t>u vart i tilfbr
med sonum OUfs l>£t er veginn var Bolli t^rleiksson, hefir [til
Jwer sakir dbaett vifi sonu hans. Nfl Jxitt {(aflan s^ langt liSit
er t>essir atburdir Urdu, \ii £tla ek ^im ^t eigi dr miimi
gengit vi6 '^i menn er f {jeirri ferfi vi5m. Nlj vir6a (leir
lobrseJr sv5, at Jwim sami t)at sfzt at leita i, vifl OlSrs-sonu,
fyrir sakir frseadsemi. Nfi er J)at Ktlan Jwirra brsdra at
venda til hefnda viS Helga Harflbeinsson ; l)vfat hann veitti
Bolla bana-sir. Nil vilju v^r torsteiim, \k:ss beiSa [lik, at |)il
s& f fcssi ferfl meS Jwim bnefinim, ok kaupir t>ik svi f sastt
15 vifl \A.' V^ svarar torsteinn : ' Eigi samir m^r J>etla,' segir
baon, ' at sxta v^Inedum vid Helga mdg minn ; vLl ek miklu
heldr gefa K til frifiar m^r sv4 at l>at Jjikki g6flr s6mi.' ' Lidfl
Ktla ek t>eim br£e8rum um t>at,' segir t'orgils, ' at gera [ietta
til tj5r s^r. tarftii ekki f ^vi at dylj'az, torsteinn, at fid munt
10 b^r eiga tvd kosti fyrir hondmn, at riSaz til ferdar t>essarar
efla sseta afar-kostum ^tgxt b^if mega vifl komaz. Vilda
ek at (w tEekir ]>enna kost; ^tt ])^r s€ vandi i vifl Helga, 'pk
verflr hverr fyrir s^r at sj5 J>d er yenn koma i sifkt 6ng-J)veiti.'
kirsteinn m^elti t^ '■ ' Mun geix fleirum slfkr kosti ^im er f
15 sokum era vifl sonu Bolla.' t^:irgils svarar, kvafl Lamba
mtmdu um sUkt eiga at kj6sa. torsteinn kvafl s^r ^k t)ikkja
betra, ef hann skyldi eigi um betta einlagi verfla. NiS kallar
torgils Lamba til tals vifl sik ; hann biSr t'orstein heyra tal
t>eirra. H segir I>orgiJs : ' Slfkt hit sama mil vil ok vifl t)ik
jonefla, Lambi,' segir {"orgils, 'sem ok hefi iflr uppi haft vifl
f>oralein. Hverja stemfl viltii bj68a aonum Bolla fyrir sakar-
stafli t)A, er Jieir eigu vifl l)ik ; l)vlat [lat er oss mefl s6nnu sagt,
at ^ ynnii &, Bolla P Ferr ^at saman, at b^ ert sak-bitinn f
DiMiicdByGoo^le
4(5 ICELANDIC READER.
. mesta lagi ; fyrir sakir ^ess, ^t t>il eggjaSir mjok at BoUi v^ri
drepinn; var ok vi8 l»ik mesta lagi v^rkunn um Jiat \tegax
leifl sonu <5Ufs.' ^i spyrr Lambi, hvers beitt mun vera.
torgils segir, at sHkr kostr mun hdnum hugaSr sem forsleini,
sat riflazt i fer6 meS {jciin brsefirum, pi er t>eir xtluSu at
leita til hefnda vifl Helga HarBbeinsson. Pi svarar Latnbi :
' lilt frift-kaup s^niz m^r [letta ok 6drengiligt ; em ek dfdss
{)essarar ferftar.' ii mffilti torsteinn : ' Eigi er eitisiett, Lambi,
at skeraz svd skj6tt undan ferdiimi; [ivfat h^r eigu stdrir
lomenn ( hint, ok l>eir er mikils eraverdir; en Jiikkjaz lengi
setifi hala yfir skerdum blut. Er m^r sagt um pi Bolla-sonu,
at (>eir s^ froska-menn miklir ok fullir ofr-kapps, en eigu
mikils at reka. Megu vit ekki annat setla, en leysaz af me8
nokkuni fyrir sUk stfirvirki ; munu menn ok,' segir i'orsteinn,
15 'um t>etta m^r mest i hilsi liggja fyrir sakir tengda peirra er
me8 okkr Helga eni, I'ikki m^r sem sv^ verfli flestum gefit,
at allt Idti tjorvi fyrr. Verfir J)v( vandra^Si fyrst at hrinda er
briSast kemr at hendi.' Lambi mjelti ; ' Aufi-heyrt er m^r
pat hvers {id fjfsir, fiorsteinn. JEtia ek ok l>at vel at \>v, riflir
2ot)esBu, ef \>6r sfnjz petta sv4 einsfett; ftvfat lengi hSfum vit
itt vandnefla-f^lag mikit saman, Vil ek pu til skilja, ef ek
geng at pessu, at t>eir frEendr virir, <5lifs-synir, siti i frifii, ef
hefnd gengr fram vi8 Helga.' f'orgils kvazt [lessu j^ta
mundu fyrir hGnd Jjeirra brseSra. R^zt nd fetta af, at {>eir
15 l>orsteiiui ok Lambi skulu rdSaz til ferfiar meS f>orgilsi.
Kv66u nd i mefl s^r, at peir skyldu koma snemma {jriflja
daginn 1 Tungu i Hiirdadal. Eptir petta skilja peir Cal sitt,
RiSr nd torgils heim um kveldit 1 Tungu, LiSr nd stundin
sd er t\)rgils haOi i kveBit, at Jieir menn skyldu koma i
30 bans fund, er til farar v6ru Eetlaflir mefl h6num. friflja
morgiminn fyrir s6l kv6mu Jteir torsteinn ok Lambi i Tungu;
forgils fagnar fieim vel.
B^z nd I>orgils heiman. Ok er hanit er buinn, ]>4 rfda
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXDSXA SAGA. 47
t)eir npp eptir H&rfladal ok v6ru tiu saman ; far var I'orgjls
HOllu son flokks-foringi. Hr v6ni ( ferS synir Bolla, tor-
leikr ok Bolli ; Jiar var hinn Q6'r6i t'firSr kdttr br6flir fieirra ;
fimti I'orsteinn svarti; s^tti Lambi; sjaundi ok hinn itti
5 Halld6iT ok Orn61fr, f6st-braeflr torgils ; niundi Sveinn ;
tiundi Hiinbogi, {leir v^ru synir Dala-Alfs. tessir menn allii
v6ni hlnir vtgligustu. Nii rffia {jeir leiS sfna upp til S6panda-
skarSz, ok ofen Langavatz-dal ok sv4 yfir Eorgarf]Qr8 {iveran,
teir rifiu at Eyja-vafii yfir NorSrd, en at Bakka-vafli yfir
10 HvM skamt frd Beb. Rf8a sifian til Reykjar-dals ok yfir
hilsinn til Skoiradals, ok svk upp eptir sk6guni f n£nd
tKenum at Vatz-homi, Stfga Jiar af hesium sinum ; var Jii
mjok d liflit kvddit. BEerinn at Vatzhomi stendr skamt fri
vatninu fyrir sunnan ^na. I'orgils rseddi l>i vid foni-nauta
IS sina, at Iwir munu \ai vera um nSttina, ' En ek mun (aia.
heim til bsejarins & n]6sn hvat [lar er tftt, hv4rt Helgi er
beima i bse sinum eflr eigi. Er mij svil sagt, at Helgi hafi
heldr &nent optast ; en s^ allra manna varastr um sjllfan sik,
ok hvili 1 ramligri lok-reykkju.' t>eir fbru-nautar i'orgjls
iokv69az bans forsjd blfta mundu. t>orgils gerir nil kl^e&a-
skipti; steypti af s^ kipu bMri, er hann var idr i, en t6k
yfir sik kufl einn grdn; hann ferr nii heim til bsejarins; ok
er hann er n&liga kominn at garSi, |>i s^r hann at maftr
gengr i m6ti hdnum. Ok er \)ta finnaz, ^ mselti I'orgils ;
15 'Eigi mun fj^r, Klagi, ek (likkja spyrja fr661iga,' segir hann ;
'hvar em ek kominn 1 sveit; efir hvat heidr baer sjd, edr
hverr b^r hSr?' Hannsvarar: ' M munt vera furflu heimskr
maflr,' segir hann, 'ok Kviss, ef [iii hefir eigi heyrt getiS
Helga HarSbeins-sonar, er h6r b^r at Vatzshorni. Helgi er
3obmn meati garprok mikil-menni.' H spyn i^Drgils; hversu
g66r Helgi vaeri vifltakna ef fikunnir menn koma til hans
ok [leir er nokkut ^urfa dsji. Hann svarar; 'G6tt er [lar
satt fii at segja ; t>vfat Helgi er hit mesta st6rmeimi, bsefii
DiMiicdByGoo^le
40 ICELANDIC READER.
um manna vifttdkur ok um annan skSrungskap.' 'HvSrt
er Helgi nd heima,' segir f^rgils, 'ek vilda skora i harm til
, vjflrtSku.' Hinn spyir hvat h6num vjeri A hendL ("orgils
svarar : ' Ek varS sekr i sumar i ^ingi ; vilda ek nd ii m&
jtraust nokkurs pes& mannz er mikill vsri fyrir s^r; vilda ek
par i ni6t veita h6nuin fylgd mlna ok l>j6Dustu. Skaltd nil
fylgja m^r heim til basjarins til fiindar vi6 Helga.' Hann
svarar.: 'Vel mi ek (lat gera, at fylgja ^tir heim; [iviat
heimil mun ^^r gisting ndtt-langt; en eigi muntii Helga
lofimia, ^fat hann er eigi heima.' Spyrr toigils iii hvar hann
vxri. Hann svarar, kvaS hann vera at seli sinu par seta
heitir i Sarpi. torgils spurSi hvat ^isj vseri manna me6
h6num. Hann kvad t>ar vera son hans Hardbein ok tvd
menn Sunnlenzka mefi h6num, \>i er sekir v6ni, ok hann
ishafdi viS tckiL f>orgiIs mselti pi, bad hann visa s^r sem
gegnst til seisins, 'Jjvfat mii er annt,' segir hann, 'at hitta
Helga.' Huskarlinn gerfii sem hann bad. Ok er hann hafdi
visat h6num leiBina, pi skiljaz ptir. Sn^r torgils Jwgar i
sk6ginn ok lil f6ni-nauta sfnna, ok segir {leim hvers hann er
30 vfss ordinn um hagi Helga. ' Munu v^r nd dveljaz h^r nitt-
langt en venda ekki fyir til seisins en momar.' I^r gera nd
sem hann mselti fyrir. Um morguoinn rifiu ])eir {^>rgils upp
eptir Ek6gunum (lar til er t>eir k6mu skamt Iii selinu. Pi
mselti t'orgils, at ^eir munu stfga af baki ok eta d^verd.
igSvi gera t>eir; taka af hestum sinum ok dveljaz t>^ um
hrfS.
Nd er at segja hvat tftt er at selinu, at Helgi var pax ok
l)eir menn mefi h6num, er i6T var sagt. Hann rxddi um
morguninn vi6 smala-svein sfnn, at hann skyldi fara um
3osk6ga f ndnd selinu, ok hyggja at manna fdrum, efir hvat
hajin saei til tidinda : ' Erfitt hafa nd veitt draumamir f n6tt,'
segir hann. Sveinninn f6r eptir p\t sem Helgi meld fyrir,
Hann er i brottu um hrid ; ok ei hann kemr aptr, |>& spyn
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXD^LA SAGA. 49
Helgi hvdrt bann saei nokkut t)al er h6num p6tti n^nEemi i,
st6rt edr smitt. Sveinninn se^, kvazt s^t hafa l>at er hann
kvazt leila at tfflindum mundi sseta. Helgi spyrr hvat fat
vseri Hann kvazt menn s^ hafa eigi all-H, 'ok hygg ek
sat t)at s^ eigi h^r-Wraflamenn." Helgi maglti: 'Hvar v6ni
l»eir er Jul aStt t e6r hvat hJiffluz >eir at i eflr hvirt hugfiir
txj nokkut at klaeSa-bunadi \xiira. edr yfir-litum ?' Sveinninn
svarar : ' Eigi varfl m^r J^tta svi mjok vi8 felmt, at ek hug-
leidda eigi slika hluti ; ^v{at ek vissa at ])U mundir eptir spyrja.'
■o Hann segir nd, at t^eir v^ru skamt hi selinu, ok ^eir ^tu i&
dagvcrfi sfnn. Helgi spyrr hvirt [wir sdtu bvirfing, eflr bverr
lit fri 6flrum. Hann kvaS pi vfst siija bviriing ok i s5dlum
sfnum. H nuelti Helgi : ' Nd skallii segja m^r hi yfir-litum
{leiira; vil ck vita ef ek mega nokkut rida at likindum
15 hvat m<}nnuni })etta er.' Sveinninn m^elti : ' Paj sat mafir
i stcindum stiflli, ok f bliii Uipu, si var mikill ok drengiligr
vikdttr ok tann-berr nokkut' Helgi svarar: 'tentia raann
kenni ek gerla at fii-sogn ftfnni; l>ar hefir ^iH s^t l>orgils
Hdlluson vestan 6r Horfiadal ; eflr hvat mun hann vilj'a oss
lokappinnf Sveinninn msiti'. ' I'ar nsst sat madr f gyldum
sodli, sd var f skarklz-klxfium, kyrdi raudum, ok haffli gull-
hring i bendi, ok baffii kn^ gull-hiadi um h&fut s^r; si
mafir haffli gult bdr ok liflafliz allt i berflar niflr ; hann var
Ijds-litafir ok liflr i neii ok nokkut hafit framan nefit; eygflr
15 all-vel, bli-eygr ok snar-eygr , , . igr, enni-breiflr, ok fullr
at vfingum, ok haffli bruna-skurfl i fain; bann var vet
vazinn um herflar ok Jiykkr undir bond ok sterkligan hand-
legg:, vel vaxinn, ok allt yai bans lit-bragfl hit kurleisasta;
ok {>vf oifli \fk ek i, at engan mann hefi ek s^t jafn-sterkligan
3«flt OIlu. Hann var ok ungligr maflr svi at b6num var ekki
giOn sprottin, ok B^diz m^r sem mjok mundi vera Jirutinn
af trega.' Helgi maslti : ' Vendiliga hefir J)ii at {wssum manni
bugat, tnuD ok mikils um hann vat vera. Ekki mun ek s^E
■ D,M,z.dByG00^[e
jo ICELANDIC READER.
bafa tnann ^nna; en ^6 mun ek geta til hverr hann er.
tat hygg, at fiar hafi verit Bolli Bollason; t>viat m^r er hann
sagdr htnn efniligasti madr.' H mxiti sveinninn : ' l>i sat
mafir I smeltum sOdli ; si var 1 gul-grsenum kyrtli, ok hafdi
gGngr-gull mikit i hendi; sd mafir var hinn frffiasti s^num,
ok mun enn vera i ungum aldri; ja.rpr d hlrs-lit, ok f6r
allvel hint, ok at dUu var hann hinn skoruligsti madr.'
He]gi segir : ' Vita fiikkjumz ek hverr l)essi mafir mun vera,
er )»1 hefir nil hi saj^t; t>ar mun verit hafa [>orieikr Bollason.
10 Ertii sk^rr mafir ok glagg-l)ekkinn.* ' ^xc nsest sat migr
mafir,' segir hann; 'hann var f blim kyrtli, ok I svOrtum
br6kom, ok gyrfir i brfekr; si mafir var r^tt-leitr, ok hvftr
i hirs-lit, ok vel farinn f annliti ; grannligr ok kurteisligr.'
i^ svarar Helgi : ' fienna mann mun ek s^t hafa, at J)vf er
15 ek hygg; ok mun t>i verit hafa mafirinn ungr. I'ar mun
vera !^r8r {"drSarson, Kstri Snorra gofia. Hafa fieir skraut-
ligtlifi VestfirSingamir,' segir Helgi. 'Efir hvat er {li enn?'
H mselti sveinninn: *i>i sat mafir mikill f Skozkum' sofilj;
hirr f ske^ ok skol-bninn mj5k ; svartr i hir ok skoif-Hirr,
JO ok heldr 6s^niligr, ok ^ garpligr ; haffii yfir s^r felli-kipu
gri.' Helgi segir : ' GlSgt akil ek hverr fKssi mafir er,
Lambi f'orbjamarson vestan 6r Laxirdal; ok veit ek eigi
hvl hann er f foru-neyti [leirra brsefira.' M maelti sveinninn :
' ti sat mafir I stann-sofili, ok haffii yzta heklu gri-bli, ok
25 Bilfr-hring i hendi; si var hinn buandligsti mafir ok heldr af
jesku-skeifii ; dflkk-jarpr i hir, ok hrftkk mjok ; vel yfir-litz,
ok haffii ftrr I andliti.' ' Nii versnar mjek fris6gnin,' segir
Helgi ; ' f»ar muntii a^t bafa forstein Svarta, mig mfnn ; ok
vist t)ikki m^r undar^gt «r hann er i l>essari ferfi ; ok eigi
3omifnda ek veita h6num siflca heimstfkn. Hvat er enn J)df'
Sveinn svarar : ' M situ tveir menn, t^eir v6ru mjOk Ifkir yfir-
litz, ok mundu vera mifialdra menn ok hinir kniligustn ;
raufiir i birs-lit ok frekndttir inj5k I andliti, ok |>6 giSfiir
D,M,icdB,Gooyk'
LAXDMIA SAO A. 5 1
s^dum.' Helgi mselti ; ' Skil ek hverir Jwssir tnenn eru ;
l>ar em l^eir Arnm6Ss-synir ia Jiykkva-skigi, fdstbraeflr for-
gils, Hallddrr ok Orn61fr ; ok ertii skilviss maflr. E6r hvdrt
hefir till nia tal8a ^k menn alia, er })U sdtt?' 'Lftlu mun ek
snii vi8 auka,' segir hann; 'H sat Jiar maSr, ok borf5i lir
hringinum ; sS var i spanga-brynju ok haf5i st^l-hlifu i. hof&i
ok var bannrinn ^verrar handar breiSr ; hann haffli iixi lj6sa
um 6x1 ok mundi vera alnar fyrir munninn ; sji maflr var
d6kk-lita6r ok svart-eygr ok hinn vikingligsti,' Helgt segir :
lo'i'enna mann kenn! ek glSgt at fiisogn l^fnni; tiar hefir
verit Hdnbogi hinn Sterki, son Alfs <5r DOlum. Ok vant er
rail at vita hvat t>eir vilja ; en mjok hafa [jeir valfia menn
til farar l>essarar.' ' Ok enn sat far maSr hit n^esta {jessum
binum sterka manni ; si var svart-jarpr 5 hSr, [lykk-leitr ok
15 raufl-leitr, ok mikill f brununum, hdr me5al-maflr,' Helgi
mteiti : ' H^r [jarftii ekki lengra iti at segja ; t>ar hefir verit
Sveinn Alfsson, brfiflir Hiinboga. Ok betra mundi oss vera,
at vera eigi riflkusir fyrir ^essum monnnm ; ^vfat ncer er
t>3t rafnni setlan, at I>eir muni »tla at bafa minn fund, iSr
aotieir losaz 6t h^rafli; ok eru Jwir menn f for J)essi, er vdrn
, fund munu kalla skapligan, Jjfitt hann hefflt nokkuru fyrr at
hendi komit. Nu skulu konur ^ler sem h^r eru at selinu
snaraz I karl-f6t, ok taka hesta \>k, sem h^r eru at selinu, ok
rfda sem hvatast til vetr-hiisa; kann vera at ^is er um oss
issitja, at ]Kir ^kki eigi hv^rt [lar rffla konur eflr karlar;
munu (leir furfa at lj& oss litils t<5ms til, ifir v^r munum
koma monnum at oss, ok er t>i eigi sj-nt hvirra vsenna er.
Kd rfda konumar i braut Q6rar saman. t>orgils grunadi at
njdsn mun borin vera M \it\m ok til Helga, ok bafl J)4
30 taka hesta sfna ok rI8a at [leim sem tiflast, ok sv5 var gert.
Ok 4flr en ^leir stfga i bak, reifl maflr at l)eim l)j6fls^niliga;
s4 var Ktili vexti ok aU-kviklStr, var dkafliga marg-eygr ok
haffli faerihgan best, Hann kvaddi fiorgils HOUuson kunn-
K a izcjj.Cooyk'
5l ICELANDIC READER.
liga; l^rgils spurdi l>ann mann at nafm ok kynferfii, ok ev&
hvadan hann vferi at komiim. Hann kvazt Hrappr heita
ok vera BreiSfirzkr at tn(S6ur-kyni ok psi hafa upp vaxit,
kvazt hafa nafn Vlga-Hrapps. L6zt fiat ok hafa mefi nafoi,
jat hann kvazt eigi vera daelSar-maftr, p6tt hann veri Iftill
vexti. Hrappr kvezt vera Sunnlenzkr at fofiur-kyni, ok ]i£zt
J)ar hafa dvaiiz nokkura vetr. Ok enn niEelti Hrappr: 'Vel
hefir J>etta til borit, cr ek hefi pik h^r rataft, f'orgils, t»viat ek
sCla p6 [)fnn fund at sxkja, |]6 at m^r yrdi \iat ndkkum
10 tors6ttara, t)vial vandkviE6i eru a hondum mi!r ; ek hefi orfiit
mis-sdttr vi6 hiisb6nda minn. Haf5a ek af hfinum viflfarar eigi
g68ar ; en ek hefi J)at me5 nafni, at ek vil ekki sitja mdnnum
sltkar hneisur, ok veitta ek hi5num tihsefti ; en \>6 get ek,
at annat-hvirt hafi i hann komit Iftt edr ekki ; en gkamma
15 hrid var ek Jjar til raunar eptir, pvlat ek J)6ttumz pegar hirfir
er ek kotn i bak hesti |)eBsum, er ek t6k fr^ h6nda.' Hr^pr
segir mart, en spurSi fis ; en \)6 varfi h^in brdtt J)ess varr,
at t^eir setlufiu at stefna at Helga, ok l^t hann vel yfir |)vf,
kvazt t>at setla, at hans skyldi Iftt i bak at leita.
aa ^ir torgils t^ku rei6 mikla [tegaT ])eir kvdma 6r skdginnm,
ok s4 nd fj6ra menn rf6a frd selinu, ok hieyptu pt'a all-mikit ;
maeitu ^i sumir fbni-nautar l^rgils, at peir lidi epdr ^axa
sem tidast. M segir torleikr Bollason : 'Kotna munu y4r
dSr til seisins nSkkut, ok vita hvat Jjar s^ manna; ^viat ek
3i setla at si6r, at h6r s^ Helgi ok fylgdar-menn hans, at m^
s^niz sem Jiat s^ konur einar.' {"eir v6ni fleiri er at m6ti
mseltu. {"orgils kvaS f'orleik rdfla skyldu; l^vlat hann vissi,
at hann var alha manna skygnstr. Snua t)£L at selinu. Hrappr
hleypti fyrir fram, ok dddi spj6t-spikuna er hann haf9i i
sohendi, ok lagfii Jjvf fram fyrir aik, ok kvafi pi allt mil at
reyna sik, Ver6a l)eir Helgi eigi fyrr varir vi6, en Jteir
tvrgils taka selit i t>eim. Ltika t>eir Helgi aptr hnid ok
taka vipn sin. Hrappr hleypr (legar i selit Qpp, ok spurfii
iir.i..C00>^k'
LASDSILA SAGA, 53
favdrt Skolli vseri inni. Helgi svarar : ' Fyrir fat mun f ^r
ganga, sent s4 S^ n&kkut sksedr er ]\€i bfi inni, ok muni
hann blta kunna ekki fjarri greninu.' Ok l>egar lagdi Helgi
spjdtino um sels-glu^nn ok i gegnum Hrapp, ok Kll hann
stiegar dandr af spj6tina. Argils maelti: 'Sjaldan er flas til
fagnadar,' bad \A fara varliga ok g£ta sfn vid stysum;
' t)vfat v^r hfifum £eria efni tit at vinna Helga [tar sem hann
«r kotninn ; fivfat ek hygg, at h^r s^ mann-fdtt fyrir.' Selit
var gert um einn is, ok li hann meg gdfium; sC6du &s-
loendamir lit af gafl-blfifiunmn, en einart hiisit [>akt, ok ekki
gidin ^kjan. t^ m^lti l>orgih, at menn skyldu ganga at
ds'Cnchmum, ok treyata . svi Fast at issinn brotnadi ; edr
raptamir gengi af isinumj en skipadi sumum fyrir dyrnar,
ef [teir leitafii lit. Fimm v6iu J)eir Helgi f selinu; Harfl-
15 beinn son hans var {tar tolf vetra gamall ok smala-madr bans,
ok tveir menn aflrir, er |>at sumar hflfSu komit til bans, ok
v6ru sekir ; er annarr h^t torgils en annarr Eyj6!fr. i>orsteinn
hinn Svarii st63 fyrir sels-dunim, ok Sveinn sonr Dala-Alfs ;
en J)eir afirir foru-nautar rifu af raefrit af selinu, ok hdfSu
20 ]>eir ^ skipt lidi til ; t<5k annan is-enda HiinbogJ hinn Sierki '
ok l)eir Amm<56s-synir, en l^eir forgils ok Lambi annan
is-enda ok treysta svi fast, at dssinn brotnaSi I midju. Ok
{ [lessi svipan lagdi Hardbeinn atgetri tit 6v selinu, ^lar sem
hurdin var i.by brotin ; kom lagit I stil-bufu I'orsteins svarta
i^svi at I enninu nam stadar, ok var l>at mjdk s^nn iverki.
Kmselti f^rsteinn: 't*at er salt, at h^rera menn fyrir;' ok
^ naest hljdp Helgi lit um dymar svi djarfliga, at ))cir
hmtu frd, er naeetir st6du. i^rgils var ^i njer staddr, ok hj6
«ptir h6num med sverSi, ok vard [lat miktU iverki, ok kom
30 i fixtina. Helgi sneriz \& f m^t, ok haffli f hendi viSar-6xi.
Helgi mselti ^■. '£nn skal }>essi hinn gamli t^ora at sj&
i m6t vfipnunum.' Hann fleyg6i Jii oxinni at I^jrgilsi, ok
kom i fdt h6iium, ok ssrdi hann mjdk. Ok er Bolli s4
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
54 ICELANDIC READER.
l>etta, ^ hieypr hann at Helga, ok baf8i f hendi sverfiit
F6tbft, ok lagfii f gegnum hann ; vard Jiat bana-sdr Helga.
i^r fylgdar-menn Helga, f^rgils ok Eyj6!fr, hlj6pu t>egar dt
6r selinu eptir Helga ok svi Harfibeinn son bans. K>rleikr
S BolJason vfkr at ni6ri Eyjdlfi; hann var hinn sterkasti maflr,
{"orleikr hj6 til bans mefl sverfii, ok kom i. Ijerit fyrir ofan
kn^, ok t6k af f6tinn ; Kll hann Jjegar dau8r til jar6ar. Hi3n-
bogi hinn sterki hlj6p i m6ti torgilsi; hann hjfi til bans
nie6 iixi ok kom i brygginn ok t6k i sundr manninn I midju.
10 t-drflr Kottr var >ar n^r sladdr, er Harfibeinn h]j6p i3t| ok
vildi {jegar rifta til h^ns. BoUi hieypr til er hann s^r J>etta,
ok baS hann eigi veita skafia Haidbeini; ' Skal b^r engi
vinna klaekis-verk,' segir hann, 'skal Hardbeini gefa grifi.'
Helgi Stti annan son er Skorri h^t; hann var at fdstri d
15 Englandi i Reykjardal hinum sydra.
Nil eplir J)etla rffla >eir toigils f brott ok yfir hilsinn, til
Reykjardals ok l^stu t>ar v^um pessum. Riflu sfSan sdmu lei6
vestr, sem Jieir hofftu vestan ri3it ; l^ltu eigi sfnni ferS fyir en
t>eir kv6mu ( Tungu I HorSadal, ok segja nii pessi tiflendi er
logerzt hofSu I for peirra. Var pessi ferS hin frsegsta; p6tti
f)etta mikit st6r-virki, er slfkr kappi haffli Idtiz sem Helgi var.
I^Drgils ])akkar mSnnum vel fer&ina, ok sllkt sama meeltu petr
brafir Bolla-synir. Skiljaz Jiessir menn nu, er J fer6 hofSu
verit rae6 I'orgilsi. Lambi rf5r nil vestr til Lax^dals ; hann
JS ferr fyrst I Hjarfiarholt, ok sagfii t)eim friendum sinum inniliga
hi pessum atburflum, er or6it hflfflu I Skorradal. feir 16tu
ilia yfic, er hann baffii f ferfiinni verit; kvdSu h6num Jjetta
ilia sama ok toldu mj6k i hendr b6num; kv6du hann nil
meirr hafa sagzt f jett I'orbjarnar skrjiips en Mj'rkjartans
30 f ra-konungs. Lambi reiddiz mjok viiS orfltak Jieirra; ok
kvaS pi kunna sik fur8u 6gerla, er peir veittu hdnum itSlur ;
'J)viat ek hefir,' segir hann, 'dregit yflr undan dauSa.' Skip-
tuz t^eir eptir {>etta Km orfium vi6, J>vfat hyirum-tveggjum
D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk'
' LAZDJELA SAGA. 55
Ilkafii nii verr en dfir. Rlflr nij Lambi heim til bdss sins,
torgiis Holluson rlflr nii lit til Helgafellz ok niefl hdnum
l>eir synir Bolla, ok f6stbrffiflr bans Halld6rr ok Orn6lfr.
teir kv6mu sffl um kveldit til Helgafellz, svi at allir menn
5 v6ru i reykkju. GuSriin rfss upp, ok baS menu standa &
fetr ok vinna beina fieim mfinnum er komnir ¥6ru. H6n
gengr til stofu ok heilsar torgilsi ok spyr ^i tiflinda. f'or-
gils t<5k kveflju GuSrlinar; bann haffli \>i lagt af s^r v^pnin
ok sva kipuna ; hann sat upp til stafa ok var i raufl-briinuflum
10 kyrtii, ok baffli um sik all-breitt silfr-belti. GuSrfin settiz niflr
f bekkinn hj4 h6num, forgils kvafl pi vfsu [lessa: —
Sdllum hdm at Helgi ; bafa l^om nk Ivelgjaj
Rutum fagr-to5ul-eiki, lit er fylgBuia jiorleikj.
{)t)4 IStum t»r filla tJSS-nyta gor»-»lU
13 Hjalms il-ksni ^Ih. Httnt teljum nn BoUi.
GuSrlin spyr \>i vendiliga um tl6indi [lessi er or6it hofSu
I fer8 (lessi. i>orgils sagfli sllkt sem h6n spurfli. Gu6rdn
kvad orflna ferdina hina skijnigligstu, ok bad bann ha^
t>5kk fyrir. Er Jjeim nd beini veittr, ok er b^ir v6ru mettir
20 var Jieim fylgt til rekkna ; sofa t>eir af n6ttina. Um daginn
gengr l*orgils til tals vifl GuSnlnu ; ok er bau hafa talat um
hrfS, P&. maslti torgils: 'Nii er sv4 sem {iii veizt, Guflnin, at
ek hefi ferS b^^si fram komit, er pu batt mik til ; tel ek at [lat
s^ heldr skoruliga af hendi innt ; vanti ek ok, at ek hafa l>vf
jjvel varil; muntii ok muna hveijum hlutum J)li jdlafiir m^r
Jiar 1 m6ti ; bi'^'cjumz ek nd til bess kaups kominn.' f>i
svarar Guflrdn 1 ' Ekki er sISan sv5 langt liflit, at vie rseddum*
betta, at m^r s^ [lat 6r minni USit; sella ek pzt eina fyrir
m^r, at efna vifl J)ik allt pat, er ek varfl d satt. ESr hvers
.;□ minnir })ik, hversu mselt var me3 okkr?' torgils kvafl hana
muna mundu. Guflrun svarar : ' {»at Hygg ek, at ek h^ta
J)vi, at giptaz engum manni samlendum Gflrum en b^r. ESr
TJItii nSkkut msela fressu f m6t?' f'orgils kvafl hana ri^tt
inna. 'Vel er \>i,' segir Guflnin, 'ef okkr minnir b^r eins
56 ICELANDIC READER.
nm. Nii sella ek ok ekki ptss Jxirfa, at draga fietta m&\ lengr
fyrir t>^r ; JDvfat ek Etla j>ess ekki auSit verfla,' segir Gufirdn,
'at ek verfla \>in kona. Nii {)ikkjuinz ek.halda vi3 J)ik Oil
dkveflin orfl, J)6tt ek giptumz J>orkatli Eyj61fs3ym; ^v^t
shann er eigi h6r i landi.' i'i svarar Jiorgiis, ok rodnadi
mjek: 'Gftrla )}ikkjumz ek skilja,' segir hann, 'hvaflan alda
sjS rennr undir ; ha/a m^r JiaSan jafnan kiild r^fl komit ;
veic ek at J)etta eru rSfla-gerflir Snorra go3a.' I'orgils sprettr
nd upp t>egar af Jiessu tali, ok var hinn reiSasd, Gengr til
10 foru-nauta sinna, ok segir at hann vili I burt rifla Jwgar hinn
sama dag. torieiki Kkar {>etta iila, er svS var til hagat, at i>or-
gilsi Iflcafti Utt, en BoUi sam])ykkiz h^r um vilja m6Sur slnnar.
Guflriin kvazt gefa skyldu {"orgilsi g6Sar gjafir, ok blfflka hann
mefl slfku. t-orleikr kvafl Jjat ekki tji mundu : ' Er torgils,'
iskvaS hann, 'miklu skap-stterri maflr, en hann muni h6r at
smdm hlutum liita.' Guflnin kvafl hann J>a mundu verfla at
huggaz heima. Vi5 Jjctta rfflr I'orgils frd Helgafelli ok me6
h6num f6stbras6r hans. Hann ferr nu helm i Tungu, ok unir
allra verst vifl sfan hlut. Er nU heima um vetrinn at bui sfnu.
20 tenna vetr teki 6svifr s6tt ok andafliz; \ia.t J)6tti mann-
ska6i mikill, {iviat hann hafSi verit hinn mesti spekingr,
Osvifr var grafinn at Helgafelli, \>vizl Guflrdn haffli ^ai t)4
IStifl gera kirkju. A l>eim sama vetri Kkk ok s6tt Gestr
Oddleifsson. Ok er at h6num lei6 s6ttin, {iS kaJlar hann til
as sfn i^rfl hinn Liga, son sfnn ok mEelti : ' Svd segir ra6r hugr
um, at t>essi s6tt skill vdrar samvistur. Ek vil mik lita f%ra
til Helgafellz; fivfat si staflr mun mestr verfla h^r 1 sveitum;
fiangat hefi ek opt s^t Ijfis mikit.' Eptir Jietta andafliz Gestr.
Vetrinn haffli verit kuldasamr ; ok v6ru is-ldg mikil, ok var
3olagt langt ut i BreiSafJerfl, svi at eigi mdtti koma skipum af
Barfla-strend. Lfk Gestz st66 uppi tvEer nsetr i Haga. Pa,
um n6ttina gerSi d veflr hvast, sva at isinn rak allan fri landi.
En um daginn eptir ,var veSr lygnt ok g6tt ; t6k ^ Mrflr
DiMiicdByGooylt
LAXDXLA SAGA. 57
skip, ok lag8i i Ilk Gestz. Fara t>eir suflr um daginn yfir
BreiflaijorS; koma um kveldit til Helgafellz ; er t)ar all-vel vi6
P6i6i tekit. Er hann \ar um ndttina. Um daginn eptir var Ilk
Gestz sett niftr, ok hvflSu Jwir Osvifr f einni grof. Kom nil
5 fram spd-sagan Gestz, at skemra var i milli t^^irra, en t>d er
annaiT var i Barfla-stifind vestr, en annatr ( Saelingsdal. tdrflr
Kr heim, Hina naestu ndtt eptir gerfii d Ee6i-ve8r ; rak \ii
isinn allan at landi; b6\t \>vi lengi um vetrinn, at eigi mdtti
Jtar skipum fata. Wtti at Jjesau mikii merki verfla, er svd gaf
10 til at fara mefi llki Gestz, en hvSrki var fsert S8r a6 siftan.
t6rarinn h^t maflr; hann hj6 I Langa-dal, hann var
godorfiz madr ok ekki rfkr; son bans h^t Au6gisl; hann
var friligr maflr. Af t>eim feSgum t6k torgils HoUuson
go6or8, ok fidtti Jieim [lat hinn mesti siir-skapr. AuSgisI
IS f6r i. fund Snorra goSa, ok sagfli h<5num Jjenna ^jafnafi, ok
baft hann dsji. Snorri svarar vel at einu, ok t6k Iftinn af
6llu; 'Geriz hann nil, HflUu-stdlpi,' segir hann, 'fram-gjam
ok iburdar-mikill Hvirt mun torgils enga Jii menn fyrir
hitta, er eigi muni h6nuin alh Jx)la vjija; er hann vfst mikill
10 madr ok kndligr, en komit hefir orSit slfkum monnum I hel,
sem hann er.' Snorri gaf Au6gisli osi rekna er hann f6r
( brott Um vdrit f<5ru Jteir {"orgils H5Iluson ok torsteinn
Svarti suSr til Borgarfjarflar ok bu6u bsetr sonum Helga ok
dflmm fnendum hans ; var d \mt mil siezt, ok var {lar g6fl
jj saem& gdr ; gait l^rsteinn tvi hluti vtgsWta, ok bauS heim
Skorra syni Helga. i>orgils skyldi gjalda [)ri8junginn ok
greida & l)ingi. tetta sama suraar reift f'orgils Hoiluson til
t»ngs, ok er f>eir kv6mu niflr 4 hraunit at Viillum, ^i s4
)>eir konu koma at m6ti s^r; sii var mikil hardla. torgils
3oreiS i m6ti henni, en h6n veik undan ok kvaS ^etta: —
Koiti fjifiiT cf >cir frimir [likkjask;
Ok rariik riS iii v6]um Snorri ;
Eigi mun vii vaiitk; vili er Soorri.
DiMiicdByGoogle
58 ICELANDIC READER.
Sfdan g^kk h6n leid sfna. torgils mselti \>i : ' Sjaldan f<5r
1)4 svd, er vel vildi, at J)d ferir \)i af ()ingi, er ek reiS til
)>ings,' Rffir nti Argils d {>ing ok til bd&ar sfnnar ; t^iiiSi'^
var kyrt ondvert. Si atburSr vard einn dag um )]ingit, at Test
5 v6ru dti til Jierris klEfli manna, i>orgils dtd heklu bl4, h6n
var breidd S vegginn biiSarinnar. Menn heyrSu at heklan
kva9 J>etta : —
Hangir Tat i regg, veit halt-kibn biagS,
|>vegit oplirr {iiirr, fieygi dyl ek at hda riti tv»o,
10 I^tta t)6tti hit mesta undr. Hlnn nsesta dag eptir gekk
itorgils vestr yfir dna, ok skyldi gjalda Kit sonum Helga,
Hann settiz i holknit fyrir ofan biiSirnar; meS h6num var
Halld6rr, f6stbr6flir bans, ok v6ru \>eiT nokkurir menn
saman. teir synir Helga kv6mu til mfilzins ; i>orgils tekr nd
isat selja silfrit. AuBgisl fdrarinsson gekk par hjd; ok ipvi
nefndi J*orgisl ellifu ; [>d hj<5 AuSgisl til bans ; ok allir |)6ttuz
beyra at hSfii8it nefndi ellifu er bat fauk af halsinum. Audgisl
hl]6p til VatafirSinga-bdflar ; en Halldfirr hljfip t»egar eptir
hfinuin, ok hj6 hann f bu3ar-durninum til bana. TfSindi
iot>essi spyrjaz til bliSar Snorra go6a, at 1*012113 HoUuson er
veginn. Snorri svarar: 'Eigi mun \>6t skiliz hafa, hann
mun vegit hafa, Heilusonr.' Ma6rinn svarar: 'Enda fauk
hofuSit af bolnum.' ' Pi mi vera at satt s6,' segir Snorri.
Sffitzt var 4 vig l)essi sem segir I Sogu torgils. — Chs. 57-67-
Gudruiis Fourth Marriage.
15 Wl sama sumar er t'orgils HSUuson var veginn, kom skip
I Bjamarh(3fn, bat itti frorkell Eyjfilfsson ; bann var ^i or6-
inn svd aufligr maSr, at hann dtti tvi knSrru i forum, kom
annarr i HnitafjorS i BorSeyri ok hvirr-lveggi vi6i hlafiinn.
Ok er Snorri goSi spurfli dtkv6mu fiorkels Eyjfilfssonar, {li
3orl6r hann \it^ax til skips, torkell t6k vi6 h6num allfegin-
saraliga. I^srkell haf6i drykk mikinn 4 skip! sinu ; var Jjar
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXDMLA SAGA. 59
veizla hin kappsamligasta er forkell veitti Snorra ok fbni-
nautum haDs; var6 t«im l>orkatli mart hjalat, spurfli Snorri
tfdinda af Noregi. torkel] segir fr4 Sllu vel ok merkiliga.
Snorri segir h6num ok \a.a tiSindi sem hii hOfflu gerzt d
S medan ; ' S^Tidiz info nil J)at rd8,' segir Snorri, ' sem ek rsedda
vid ink iflr fid ferir litan, at Jiu tjekir fiik 6t kaupfer5um ok
seltiz um kyrt, ok aflaflir [ter kvdn-fangs pess sama, sem Ji5
var orSi i komic' forkell kvezt skilja hvar or& bans kvdmu
til ; er m^r ok allt pai hit sama i hug, sem pd tClufium vit
10 um, [jvfat eigi fyrir-munda ek m^r bins gofgasta riSs, ef
[at msetti vi6 gangaz. Snorri svarar, kvazt till J)ess skyldu
bofiinn ok bninn at ganga mefi Jjeim m^lum fyrir bans bond ;
' Er nij ok af rd&inn bvirr-tveggi hlutrinn ai er JjiSr [)6tti
tors6ttligastr, ef ^6 skyldir lidaz til f^lags vi8 Gufirilnu: at
15 Bolla er hefnt en forgils er frd rdfiinn.' {"orkell svarar, kvafi
djiipt standa rd6 bans, ok kvazt at visu vilja venda at })essa.
Snorri var at skipi nokkurar nsetr, Sl5an taka Jeir skip
tein-sert, er par flaut vi6 kaupskipit, ok bjugguz til ferflar ok
v6ru saman bilfr priSi togr manna ; f6ru siflan til Helgafellz
10 i skipi. GuSrdn l6fc viS Snorra allvel, ok peim monnum, er
i ferft v6ni me8 h6num; var peim par ve] f^nat meft
g6dum beina. Ok er {leir Snorri ok i*orkeIl hofflu par
verit eina n6tt \ii kallar Snorri til mils vi6 sik Guflrdnuj
' Svd er mil me5 vesti,' segir hann, ' at ek hefi fer8 pesaa veitta
JS ("orkatli Eyj61fssyni vin minum ; er hann nu h^r kominn sem
})U s^r; er pat eyrindi bans hingat at bcfja bdnorS vi8 pik ;
er f>orkell hinn gofgasli maSr ; er p^r allr kunnleiki a sett
hans ok atbofn; skortir hann ok eigi f^; t>ikkir oss bann
eirni mafir Ifkligastr til bofdii^skapar vestr hingat, ef bann
jovill sik til tiess semja; hefir f'orkell mikinn s6ma {]d er bann
er lit h^r, en er |>5 miklu raeira virflr pi er hann er f Noregi
med tignum mdnnum.' Gudrun svarar \>i : ' Synir minir,
I>orleikr ok Bolli, mmiu h^r mestu af ri&a; en pu ert svi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
6o ICELANDIC READER.
binn {iridi madr, Snorri, er ek mun meat {lau rid undir
leggja, er m^r tiiklcja all-miklu skjpta; Jivfat J»ii hefir rait
lengi heil-rdflr verit.' Snoni kva5 Jietta einsfett Jjikkja, at
hoekkja I'orkatll eigi fri rida-hagnam. L^t nU Snorri kalla
5 )>i til talsirs brae6r, sonu Gudrdnar. Hefir Snorri t)etta uppi
vifl J)i, ok tj4r hverau mikill styrkr J)eim msetti verfla at
iMrkatli fyrir sakir ij4r-afla hans ok forsjfi, ta!6i far mjijkliga
am. I>i svarar Bolli mill hans: 'M6dir mln mun t>etia
gerzt &ji kunna; vitjum v^r ok saint>ikkjaz h^r nm hennar
lovilja; en vfst t>ikkir oss rifiligt, at virda pal miktls, Snorri,
er J«i flytr t>etta mil ; l>v(at J>u hefir marga hluti stfir-vel til
vir gert.' &i t6k Gudrdn til or6a: 'Mjok munu vdr hlfu
forsji Snorra um [letta mil; W^t oss bafa \tia riS jafnan
heil veric' En Snorri f^sd {lessa 1 hverju or6i. M r^zt jMt
15 af, at ()essi rifia-hagr skal takaz me6 Jjeim Gudrdnu ok
torkatli. t^ var um talat hvar bniUaup skj'ldi vera. Snorri
bau$ at hara bofi paX inni. f>orkatli kvazt ^at vel Ifka, ok
sagdi eigi Ibng til skorta at leggja Tram eptir pvi sem Snorra
Ifkadi. t^ mselti Guflnin : ' l^t er vili mfnn, at bo6 t>etta s^
10 h^r at Hetgafelli ; vex m4t eigi fyrir augum,' segir h6n, ' at
hafa h6t kostnad fyrir ; mun ek hvirtki til Jjess krefja torkel
n^ afira menn at leggja starf i [jetta,' ' Opt Bj-nir fni fat,
Gu6n3n,' segir Snorri, 'at l>iS ert meiri skorungr en adiar
konur,' VcrSr mi jjetta riflit; at bniUanp sksJ vera at
15 Helgafelli at ses vikum sumars. Fara t>eir Snorri ok t^jrkell
vifi ])etta I brot; ferr nd Snorri heim, en f^^rkell til skips;
er hann ^ist um sutnarit f Tungu edr vi6 skip. Lf6r nii
sumarit allc t)ar til er boftit skyldi vera, GuSrtin haffli t>ar
mikinn vidr-bdning ok til-aflan. Snorri godi sskir veizlu
30 t>essa ok t-orkell, ok hofflu allz njer sex tigi manna, er {)eir
kv6mu til Helgafellz, ok hofflu valit lift mjdk ; v6ni l>ar
flestir menn f lit-klEe8um. Guflnin haffli fiar boflit fyrir vel
hundrafl manna. t>eir br%flr, Bolli ok Ivrleikr, gengu at
izcjj.Cooyk'
LAXDMLA SAGA. 6l
m6ti tjeim Snorra ok mefl {)eim fyrir-boSsmenn. Er Snoira
all-vel fagDat ok ffini-ncj^ bans; er nd tekit vi6 hestum
{teirra ; en ^eim Snorra er fylgt inn i stofu, ok skipufiu t>eir
f'OTkell bekk hinn sedra en bodsmenn Gu6riinar hinn 6£edra.
5 f^tta sumax hafSi Giinnarr tiSranda-bani verit sendr Gu6-
' r&aa til traustz ok haldz ; hafdi Gudri^a ok vifi h(5num tekit ;
var leynt nafbi hans. GiuiDar hafSi sekr oidit um vfg'
f^dianda Geitissonar 6x Krossavik, sem segir i Sdgu NjarS-
vikiuga; f6r bann t)vf nij5k huldu hSfSi, at margir st6rir
lomenn veittu J>ar eptir-sjSr. Hit fyrata kveld veizlunnar, er
menn gengu til vatz, st66 ^ar mafir mikill hji vatninu ; sa var
faerSi-^jykkr ok bringu-breidr, hafdi hatt d htifSi. ^orkell
apyrr hvat manna hann vieri; hann nefndiz sem h6num
sjrndiz. !>orkcll mslti: 'I'd munt segja dgi satt; vierir ^1
ifUkaii at sogn Gunnari f>ifiranda-bana ; ok ef JiU ert svi mikil
kenpa sem aflrir segja, J)d muntii eigi vilja leyna nafni Jilnu.'
H niEElti Gunnarr: ' All-kappsamliga oiaelir \ia til J)essa;
£tla ek mik ekki lengi t^urfa at dyljaz fyrir \i6t; helir ^
rdtt kendan mantiinn ; eSr hvat hefir Jiu m^r hugat at heldr ?'
30 l>orkeli kvazt ^at mundu vilja, at hann vissi t^at brdtt. Hann
mselti til sJnna manna, at ^ea skyldu handtaka hann. Gufl-
rdn sat innai d ^ver-paUi ok ^ar konur hji henni, ok h5f9n
Un A hSffii. Ok er h6n verftr vflr {lessara tl&inda, ^i stJgr
bdn af bnid-bekkinum ok heitr k menn stna, at veita Gunnari
15)16; bad ok engum manni cira, er J)ar vildi nokkvari 6vfsu
l^sa. Hafdi Gudnln miklu meira lid. Horfdi \a.T til annars
en setlaz hafdi verit. Snorri go6i gekk ^r f mill! manna,
ok baft tegjaz storm Jienna; 'er t)at, torkell, einsastt, at
leggja eigi svi mikit kapp i mil l>etta ; mdttd sjd hverr
joskorun^ Gudnin er, ef h6n berr okkr nil bifta rdftum.'
t'orkell l^zt ^vf heitift hafa I'orkatli Geitissyni, at hann skyldi
diepa Gunnar, ef hann ksemi nokkur vestr f sveidr ; ' en hann
er vinr mfnn hinn mesti,' segir hann. Snorri m^elti : ' Miklu
DiMiicdByGoo^le
63 ICELANDIC READER.
er p6r meiri vandi i, at gera eptir virum vilj'a; er (jft ok
Jjetta hin mesta nauSsyo sjilfum, jDvIac J)il getr {j^r aldri sUka
konu sem GuSriin er, \>6tti leittr vE8a.' Nii vi6 umtSlur
Snoira, ok t^^t, at hann s^, at haiin mEslti satt, \ii sefa6iz
5 forkell, en Gunnari var fylgt ( brot um kveldit ; en veizla f6r
Jiar fram vel ok skSruliga. Ok er bofiinu var lokit, 'pi buaz
menn f brott. f'orkell gaf Snorra goSa all-f^miklar gjafir, ok
ollum mdnnum Jjeim er pan var mest virSing i. Snorri go6i
baud heim Bolla BoUasyni, ok bad hann vera gllum stundum
lolieim me5 s^r, er h6num }x5tti fiat betra. Bolli t>iggr J)at;
rl6r hann mefi Snorra heim I Tungu. En torkell sitr eptir
at Helgafelli ok tekr par til biis-urasj'slu ; ok s^ndi hann fiat
britt, at hdnum var eigi l)at verr bent en farimar. Hann l^t
twgar um haustid leggja ofan skila, ok varfl upp gerr at
15 vetri ; hann var mikill ok reisuligr. Nu takazt dstir miklar
me8 fieim GufirUnu ok i'orkatli. Li6r nii vetr sj4 enn fyrsti,
er J)au v6ru isamt. Um vdrit spyrr Gu8nin t'orkel, hvat
hann vili sjd. fyrir Gunnari J48randa-bana. torkell kvaS
hana {lar munu mjok fyrir rS9a, ' befir pi pzt 45r sv4 fast
lotekit, at }>^r.mun eigi at getaz, nema hann s6 ssemiUga
af hendi leystr.' Guflnin kvafi hann Jjar r^tt geta ; ' Vil ek,'
segir h6n, ' at pil getir b^num skipit, ok t>ar med pi bluti, er
hann m^ eigi missa at hafa.' t'orkel! svarar t"^, ok brosti
viS : ' Eigi at p6r litifi I hug um mart, ok er pir ekki hent at
i5 eiga Jiann mann, er all-mikit vesal-raenni s^ ; er J>at ok eigi
vi6 j)(tt hsefi; skai fietta gera eptir [>inum vilja.' Ferr nil
l>etta fram, at {"orkell gaf Gunnari skipit mefl 511um biina6L
Gunnarr t6k vi3 [jessi gjof all-Jjakksaraliga, ok kvazt aldregi
svi langhendr verfla mundu, at hann fengi t>eim launat {lann
3os6ma allan, er J)au veittu b6num. Um sumarit eptir f6r
Gimnarr liian, ok kom til Noregs, ok heim til bua sfnna;
var hann 3t6r-audigr madr ok mikils verSr, ok binn bezti
drengr.
DiMiicdByGoOQk"
LAXD^LA SAQA. 63
iNjrkell Eyjdlfsson gerfiiz brftt hSfSingi mikill ; h^lt hann
s^r mjok til virSingar; var maflr h^rafl-rfkr ok m^la-mafir
mikill, t)6tt h^r s^ eigi getifl (jing-deilda bans ; f>6tti hann ok
hlotid hafa t)at kvinfang er gSfgast var. torkell var rfkastr
5 maSr ( Breifiafirfli meflan hann var uppi, Jiegar leid Snorra
goda. l^rkell sat vel bjeinn at Helgafelli ; hann l^t gera oil
\i6a mikil ok st6r-kostlig. Hann markafii ok grundvoll til
kirkju, ok l^sti ^vf, at hann tedafli at sakja kirkju-viflinn.
i^u fiorkell ok Guflrdn gdtu son saman; si er nefndr Gellir;
10 hann var hinn efniligsti maflr, er hann v6x upp. BoUi, son
GuSrunar, var ^mist at Helgafelli efta i Tungu ; var Snorri
til hans all-dslU61iga. forleikr br66ir hans var einart at
Helgafelli. Gerfluz Jkit braefir miklir menn ok hinir
kndligustu, ok haffli Bolli allt fyrir. Vel var kirkatli til
15 |>eirra stjiipsona sinna. Gudnln unni BoUa mest allra barna
sinna. Ok er Bolli var sextin vetra en torleikr tuttugu, \A
neddi l-orleikr b^t viS torkel, stjiipRjflur sinn ok m<5&ur
sfna, at hann vildi litan ; ' LeiSiz m^r nii l>etta,' segir hann,
'at sitja heima h^r sem d6ttir, vilda ek at m^r vreri fengin
jofarar-efni nokkur.' l*orkell svarar: 'Ekki Jiikkjumz ek vera
ykkr brasflrum m6tgerflasamr siflan tengflir virar t6kuz;
bikki mdr Jietla mikil vSrkunn at b'k f^si [)ess at kanna sifiu
annarra manna; Jivlat ek vsenti, at Jjij ^ikkir vaskr maSr hvar
sem J)u kemr mefl dugandis-monnum.' t'orleikr kvazt ekki
ismundu dgimaz sv5 mikit f^; kvafl 6s^nt hversu h6num
gatiz til; '^vlat ek em ungr ok at m6rgu 6rA6inn.' l*orkell
kvaS hann hafa skyldu sem hann vildi. Eptir (letta kaupir
iMrkell i skipi til handa torleiki ; bat st68 uppi i D5gur6ar-
nesi. Fylgir torkell hfinum til skips at bj6 hann at ollu vel
3oheiman. Ferr torleikr litan um sumarit; kemr skip Jiat vi6
Noreg, 1)4 var landz-hQfflingi OlAfr hinn Helgi Haraldz son.
I^rleikr ferr [jegar 5 fund GlJifs konungs. Konungr t6k vel
viS h6iiiim ok kannaSiz vid kynferdi hans ok bauS hdmim
64 ICELANDIC READER.
til sfn. ^ofleikr t)ektiz {tat. £r hann mefi konungi um
vetrinn, ok gerfliz hirfl-maSr hang; virfii koaungr hann vel;
^tti {"orleikr hinn vaskasti maflr ; var t'orleikr me6 konungi
svi at Jiat skipti vetrum. Nd er at segja frS Bolla BollasjTii,
5 'pi hann var dtjin vetra gamall, pk neddi hann um v^rit vift
torkel m5g sfnn ok l)au Gu6nlnu, at hann vill, at J>au leysi
lit fbfiur-arf hans. GuSnin epyrr Jj5 hvat hann sellafiiz fyrir,
er hann kallar ti! fj^r f hendr [jeim. BoHi svarar : ' tat vseri
vili mfnn, at konu vxri hedit til handa m^r; vilda ek [>at,
iot>oikell mdgr, at {)ij vsrir m^ {>ar um flutnings-madr at ^3.1
gangi fratn.' i^rkell spurfli hverrar konu biflja skyldi til
handa Bolla. BoUi svarar ; ' Kona heitir f'drdls, h6n er
d6ttir Snorra goSa ; h6n er svi kvenna, er m^r er mest um
at eiga, ok ekki mun ek kvingaz i brdfi, ef ek nai eigi t>essa
i3T&9i; })ikkir m^r h^r ok allt undir, at l>etta gangiz vid.'
torkell 6varar : ' Heimilt er fiat, migr, at ek ganga mefi mill
tiessu, ef \i6t i>ikkir skipta ; VEcnti ek at Jietta verSi auds6tt
vi6 Snorra; {)vlat hann mun sji kunna, at hfinum er vel
boSit {jar sem J)il ert.' GuSrdn m^lti: 'tat er skj6tt at
aosegja,' segir h6n, 'at til {less vil ek enga hluti spara lita, at
Belli fai ^ann r££a-hag sem h6num Ifkar; er ^t txeSi, atek
ann hfinnm mest, enda hefir hann Oruggastr at J)v[ verit allra
barna mfnna, at gera allt at mfnum vilja.' l>orkell kvazt ^gat
fyrir s^r setla, at leysa Bolla vel af hendi ; 'er \ax fyrir
25 margs sakir makligt ; vsenti ek ok l>e9s, at g6tt verfii mann-
kaup f Bolla.' Verflr mi t)etta rSfl futl-gert. Ok eigi miklu
BfSarr buaz })eir til ferdar, t^jrkell ok Bolli, ok v6ru saman
eigi all-Kir menn. Fara nii ])ar til er (jeir koma ( Tungu
Snoni t6k vi8 J>eim all-blflt ;. era psx hinar mestu Stvaerflir
30 af Snorra hendi. f-drdls dfittir Snorra vt«- heima meS fbfinr
sfnum ok var hin vxnsta kona ok hin gerfiligsta. Ok er ^ir
l\)rkell hafflu far naetr verit I Tungu, t^ bar l*orkell upp
erindi Jseirra fyrir Snorra, ' at ek vil,' eegir hann, ' uuela til
D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk'
LAXDJELA SAOA. 6$
msegdar viS l>ik fyrir bond Bolla stjfip-sonar tnfns, en til
sam&ra vi5 Mrdfsi dfittur Jilna.' Pi svarar Snorri : ' SIfkra
m&la kalla ek vel leitad, sem m^ er at ^r vdn; vil ek t>essii
mdli vel svara, \ivl at m^r pikkii fioUi hinn maimvienUgsti
S maSr ; (likki m^r sd kona all-vel gipt er hdnum er. En \)6
mun fat hir mestu um sl^ra hversu l*6rdfsi er Jwtta gefit;
pviat h6n skal Jiann einn mann eiga, er henni er vel at
skapi.' Er nti J»etta raAl nett vi8 {"drdfsi. H6n svarar sv5,
at b6n mundi [nr hlfta forsjd fo5ur sfns ; kvazt ftlsari vera at
ID gjptaz Bolla en t>eim manni, er henni vceri meS oUu 6kunnr,
En er Snorri fann, at l)etta var ekki f mdti skapi l-firdiaar at
ganga me6 Bolla; en margir v6ru })eir er {jess f^stu mjok,
Snorri sS ok glogt at (jetta var eitt hit virfluligasta gjafoiS ok
fyrir-mundi eigi ddttur sinni t>ess. Er nii t>etta at libi gert ;
15 f6ru nil festar fram. Skal Snorri hafa bo8 inni, ok skal vera
at mifiju sumri, Vi8 J>etta rifia (jeir f brot, fiorkell ok BoUi,
ok heim til Helgafellz, er nli Bolli heima t>ar til ^ss er at
brullaups-stefbu IfSr. Buaz {kIt nd heiman, I'orkell ok Bolli,
ok l)eir menn meS fwim er til ferSar v6m jetlafiir; var pat
lomikit QOlmenni ok hit skomligsta lid. RfSa nii leid sfna (>ar
til er ]peu koma f Tungu, fi i)ar all-bllSar vifitflkur; var par
fjolmenni mikit ok veizla hin pr^Siligasta. Ok er bofljt \)TftT,
pi buaz menn I brott. Snorri gaf torkatli Eyj61fssyni sasmi-
ligar gjafir ok pdm Gufirunu bSSum; sUkt sama odrum
ijsiQum vinum ok frcendum. Rffir nii hverr heim til sins
beimilis Jteirra manna ei [tetta bod hafa s6tt Bolli var eptir
I TongiL T6kviz britt istir miklar meS Jieim fifirdlsi ok
samfarir g6dar. Snoiri lagSi i all-mikla stund at veita BoUa
vel ; var tit bans betr en sfnna sona. Bolli pektiz pat ok vel ;
30 er hatm l)au misseri f Tungu er hann haf&i kvingaz. Um
sumarit eptir kom skip i Hvltd ; pai skip dtti hilft thjrleikr
BoUason en hSih ^ttu Nonaenir menn. Ok er Bolli bnSdir
bans spyrr iitkv6mu bans pi rfSr hann ^gar suSr til Boigar-
F . ,izM:.Cooyk'
66 ICSLANDIC READER.
ijarfiar ok til skips i Hvit4 ; verflr hvSrr-tveggi {>eirra braefira
all-feginn 6drum ; er Belli par svd at t>ftt skipti D(}ttuin ; ri8a
sfdan bifiir vesti til HelgafeQz. I>orkell tekr vid f^)rleiki
mefi mikilli bUdu ok ))au GuSnin baedi, ok bu6u hdnum \ax
f at vera um vetrinn. !>orleikr kvazt t>at t>>ggJ3 mundu. Dvelz
nil um hrifl at Helgafelli, rf8r sifian til Hvft^r ok Isetr setja
upp skip sitt ok flycja vestr vamafi sfnn. l>orleiki haffii orfiit
g6tt tU fjir ok virdinga ; pvlat hann hafdi gerzt hand-genginn
hinuin tignasta manni, Olifi konungi, aem fyir er ritad. ^oi-
10 leikr var um vetrinn at Helgafelli en Bolli var i Tungu med
Snorra mdgi sfnnm.
i>enna velr hittaz peir jafnan, E'orleikr ok Belli, ok h5fdn
tal med s^r. Hv^ki henda peir sdr gaman at leikum n^ at
annari gleSi. Ok eitt sinn var I^orleikr at kynni f Tungn.
IS t^ toluSu t>eir breedr svd at dxgnim skipti ; \ii t)6ttiz Snorri
vita, at peir mundu stdrt nokkut riida. Vi gekk Snoni & tal
peirra brxdra. I>eir fSgnuSu vel Snorra ok l^tu falla talit ;
hann t6k vel kvefiju peirra, ok pfi mselti Snorri : ' Hvat rida-
gerfl hafi pit er pit giit hv^rtki svefne ai matar.' Bolli svarar :
30 ' t>etta eru ekki rifia-gerfiir, pvfat petta tal er mefi Iftlu marki
er vit eigum at tala.' £n Snorri fuin at peir vildu leyna hann
5llu pvf, er peim var f skapi, en hann gninafii p6 at peir
mundi um pat tala, er st<5r vandkvsdi mundi af geraz,.ef
fram gengi. I'd maelti Snorri enn til peirra braeSra ; ,' Hitt
35 grunar mik, at pat mun hvirtki h^g6mi n^ gaman-mdl er pit
munit lengstum um tala; ok virfli ek ykkr til virkunnar pat
p6tt svd s6 ; ok gerit svd vel ok leynit mik eigi. Munu v^r
ekki verr kunna allir um petta mil at rsda heldr en pit tveir ;
pvfat hvergi mun ek i m<5ti stands at pat gangi fram er
joykkar s6mi s^ p4 meiri heldr en itt.' Iv^rleiki p6tti Snoiri
vel undir taka, ok sagSi h(5num f f&m ordum setlan peirra
alia, at peir setia at fara at peim Olifs'sonum, ok muni prir
verda at sseta afai-kostum; kveda sik pi ekki til skorta, at
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXDMLA. SAQA. $7
faa& jafoao hlut af slikum mdimum sem Halldfirr vai ok
braedr hans ; er turleikr var handgenginn 6lifi konungi en
BoUi kominti i msegS viS Snorra, slikr hdffiingi sem hann
var, Snorri kva6 sent komit fyrir vtg Bolla er Helgi var
S Hardbeinsson fyrir goldinn, ok kvaft hallzti mikil vandrsedi
manna J)6tt stadar nEemi um sffiir. Bolli maelti : ' Hvat er n6,
Snorri, ertii nii eigi jafn-bvass I lifiveizlu sem JdiI l^zt fyrir,
skdmmu ? ok eigi mundi f^rleikr enn jpessa setlan \i6t sagfia
hafa, ef ek hefSa r&Sit. Ok lax er t><> telr Helga hafa komit
lof hefnd BoUa, en {at er mOnnum ^6 kunnigt, at f^ kom fyrir
vfg Helga, en fa6ir mfnn er dbsettr.' £n er Snorri si at
hann fekk t>eim eigi talit hug-hvaif, J)i bauzt hann til at leita
om ssttir heldr en manndrip txkiz med m&nnum; ok (ivl
jitta (leir bnefir. SfSan reid Snorri i Hjardarholt mefi n6k-
1 5 kura menn ; HaUd6rr tdk vel viS b6num ok bau6 h6num [lar
at vera ; Snoni kvazt heim mundu rfSa um kveldit ; en lizt
1)6 eiga vi6 hann ekylt mil SfSan taka J)eir tal; ok l^sir
Snorri ^ yfir eyrindum sfnum, at hann kvazt t>ess van
orAion, at t)eir BoUi ok torkikr, bnefimir, undu eigi lengr
10 at hafa fbSur sfnn b6talausan af t>eim OldTs-soniun; 'en n&
vilda ek leita um sEettir, ok vita ef endir yrdi d 6giptu ydvaxri
fraenda.' Halld6rr tdk t^essu ekki Ijarri. 'Kunnigt er m^r
J>at,' segir hann, ' at t<eir torgils Helluson ok synir Bolla
aetlufiu at veita m^r &ria ok bneSrum minum idr iA snerir
25 hefndinni fyrir {jeim, svd at Jiaftan af s^diz t>eim at drepa
Helga HarfibeinBson ; ok hefir Jjd ^ deilt g66an hlut af
])essuin milum hvat sem p& hefir til lagt um hin fyrri skipti
v5r fraenda.' Snorri kva6 E^r Jii {jiikja miklu skipta at g6tt
yrfii hang eyrindi, ok hann ktemi pvi til leiflar, er h6num var
JO mestr hugr d, at tsskiz g6d ssett mefi f ^'™ frsendum, ok yrfii
(>eirtTyg6irat sinni; 'Jjvfat m& er kunnigt skaplyndi f^irra
manna er mdlnm eigu at skipta viS yfir, at ^eir munu Jiat allt
vel bdda, er t>eir verfia i B&ttir.' HaUdi^rr svarar : ' t'essu vil
" DiMiicdByGoo^le
68 ICELANDIC READER.
ek j^ta fyrir mfna hOnd, ef [lat er vili br^efira mlima at gjalda
U fyrir v^ Bolla, sUkt sera l)eir dsema er gera hlj6ta urn
in^lin. En undan vil ek skilja sektir allra manna, svi godorS
mftt ok stadfestu; sifkt hit sama vil ek ok til skilja \>?er staS-
5 festur, sem br^Sr mfoir bua i, at Jwir eigi {)£er at frjSlsu fyrir
Jiessa mdla-lykt ; taka ok sfnn inann hvirir til gerSar,' Snorri
kvazt bann Jiikkja bj6fia vel ok skSruliga; kvad 1»4 bne6r
|)enna kost taka mimdu ef ^eir vildi hans rid at nokkuni
hafa. Ok raid heim sffian, ok segir Jieim brsfirum hvert
loordit var eyrendi hans; ok svi ^at, at hann mundi vifi
skiljaz Iwirra mil me6 ftllu, ef feir vildi eigi jita {lessum
kostum. Bollj bad hami \)i fyrir sji, ok bad Sttorra dxma
mil fyrir b5nd l>eina bnedra. Sffian sendir Snorri ord
Halkl6ri; at \)i var ri6in ssttin, ok bad hann ^i kj<5sa
i5mann til gerdar til m6tz vid sik, Halld6rr kauss til SteinJ)6r
I^rliksson af Eyri. Siettar-fundr skyldi vera i Drongum i
Sk6gar-str6nd \>i er f]6rar vikur v6ru af sumri, Eptir Jiat
reid t>OTleikr heim til Helgafellz ok var fiadan a£ tfdinda-laust
allt um vetrinn. En er leid at ^irri stiindu sem i kvedit var
10 um fundinn, t>i kom Snoiri godi med ))eim Olifs-sonum ok
v6ru allz fimmtin aaman. Jafn-margir kv6mu J)eir SteinJ)6rr
til ra6tzins. T6ku l>eir Snorri ok Stein^idrr tal ok urSu sittir
d Jwssi mil Pi !uku J)eir upp f^-sekt ; en eigi er i kvedit
hversu mikit ^ir gerdu. Fri pvl er sagt, at f^t galzt vel, ok
»ssjettir v6ru med (ivl m6d haldnar. A i>6rsness-l)ingi v6ru
gjoldin af hendi greidd, Sverd g6tt gaf Halld<5rr Bolla, en
Steint)6rr Olifsson iH^rleiki skjold, ok var t)at hinn bezd
gripr. Var mi slitid {tinginu, ok J)6ttu hvirir-tveggju hafa
vaxit af t)essum niilum.
30 Eptir pu er t>elr Bolli ok Ivrteikr hOfdu ssezt ok \teii
6lifs-synir, ok torleikr hafdi vent einn vetr i fslandi, t>d
l^sti Bolli J)vf, at hann aetladi litan. Snorri latd Jjess ; ' l>ikki
m^r mikit 1 hsettu hversu ^t tekz. Nii ef (lik ffsit at rida
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAZDXLA SAGA. 69
fleini en fiSr rsedr \)ii, \^vi\ ei ti ^6t stadfestu ok gera ^t
bii, ok pas med fi ^r [ bendr maiuia-forr^d, ok halda \)6t
til virSingar i 611u; vsenti ek at Jial s^ auflvelt, Jiviat flestir
meim leggja g66an hug til pin.' Bolli segir pi: ' tetta hefi
5 ek lengi hai^ i hug m^r, at ganga heiman urn sinn ; t'ikki
m^r madr vi6 pat fivfss verda, ef hann kannar eigi viSara en
h^r Island,' En er Snorri s4t Jrat, at Bolli hefir fietta Bta8-
fest ryrir s^t, ok eigi mundi tjd at letja hann, pi hf&i Snorri
h6num, at hafa f^ svd mikit sem hann vill til ferSarinnar.
10 Bolli kvazt eigi mundu drepa hendi vid Jivl, at hafa f^ mikit;
' VU ek,' segir hann, ' engis mannz miskunar-ma6r vera, hvdrki
hit n6 litan-landz.' Lftlu siSarr en peis Snorri hafa {letta
vifl talaz, })a rlflr Bolli suflr til BorgarijarSar f Hvtti; harm
kaupir skip {lat hilft at ^eim mfinnum er ))ar dttu forrid;
15 &ttu ^ir bnedr nil bddir saman skipit. RiSr nd Bolli vestr
aptr, l^u Bolli ok i'drdfs ittu eina d6ttur, sii h^t Herdfs;
peim meyju bau8 Guflnin til f6strs; h6n var t)5 vetr-gOmul
er bdn (61 til Helgafellz. frfirdfs var ok Jiar lOngum, {ivfat
h6n var til hermar all-vel. Nd f6ru pen brseflr bdflir til skips
so I Hvlti. Bolli hafSi all-mikit (6 dtan ; bjuggu ni skipit. Ok
er t>eir v6ni biinir pi Mtu Jieir f haf ; {jeim byrjafli ekki sfcj6tt
ok hoffiu dti-vist langa; t6ku um haustifl Noreg; k6mu at
i*rdndheimi. Olifr konungr var austr i land ok sat ( Vfkinni,
ok par hafdi hann efnat til vetr-setu. Ok er Jieir braeSr
15 spurdu ]]at, at konungs var ekki v^n nordr um hausti5 til
l^ndheims, pi segir E'orieikr, at h6num var i t>vf bugr at
^ir leitadi austr med landi ok fseri i fiind 6l^fs konungs.
Bolli segir : ' LIdfl er m^r um at rekaz i haust-degi milium
kaupstafia; (lykki m^r psX mikil naud ok 6frelsi; vil ek sitja
3oh^r vetr-langt i J^Sndheimi. Er to6i {lat sagt, Ifkast at
konungr muni koma norSr i vir; en ef hann kemr eigi, 14
man ek ekki letja at vid farim i fund hans.' Bolli nefir
pessa ; lySja ^ir nd skip sf tt ok taka s^r bsejar-setu. Britt
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
70 ICELANDIC READER.
fanz t>at d, at Bolli mundi vera ma6i fram-gjarn, ok vildt vera
fyrir ddnim mSnnum ; hi^num t6kz ^at ok sv5, J>vfat mafir-
inn var SrUtr, f^kk hann brdtt mikla virfiing 1 Noregi. Belli
h^t sveit um vetrinn f trindheimi. l>at var ok aufl-kent, hvar
5 setn hann gekk til skytnlnga, at menn hans vdni betr btinir
at klseSum ok vdpnum en annat b£jar-f61k; hann skaut ok
einn fyrir alia sveitunga sfna ^ er )ftiT v6ru i skytningum.
Hr eptir var annat firlteti bans ok st6rmenzka. Era l>eir nii
um vetrinn f btenum bneSr, {"enna vetr hafSi Olifr konungr
10 seti6 austr f Sarpsborg, ok Jiau f6ra oi6 norflr til Jrindheims
at komings var ekki austan vSn, Snimma um virit bj'uggu
[leir brseSr skip sflt, ok jetluSu austr tii Vfkr; fara slSan
austr laeb landi. T6kz b^'ta nii greitt ferSin, ok k6mu
austr til Eorgar ok f6ra Jiegar d fund C5lifs konungs. Fagoar
15 konungr vel torleiki hirSmanni sfnum ok fieim m&nnum er
[ht vi5ra ( ferS med hdnum, ok spyrr hverr si veri 'hiiin
vOrpuligi mafir ok hinn vseni, er i gOngu er me3 J)^r.'
tv>rleikr svarai : ' Herra,' segir hann, ' si er br66ir minn, ok
heitir Bolli.' 'At vlsu er hann skilruligr maSr,' segir kon-
loungr. Nil hf6i konungrinn t>eim meS s^r at vera; ok l>ann
kost taka pth med b^'^'^- ^^ '^^ ^^^ konunginum um
viaib. Er konungr til torleiks hvergi verr en fyrr er hann
var mefi h6num, en \)6 mat hann Bolla miklu framarr, ^vfat
b6num virfliz hann afbragfl annarra. Ok er i leiS vSrit, t>i
isrteSa \teii brfeSr um ferSir sfnar; spyrr {"orleikr hvdrt Bolli
vill fara ut til f slandz um sumarit, ' eda viltil vera h^ lengr I
Noregi.' Bolli svarar: 'Ek sella m^r hvSrki ^eirra er Jjii
nedir mi ; er pat satt at segja, {>orieikr,' segir hann, ' at ]>at
haf5a ek i hug m^r ])i er ek f6r af fslandi litan, at eigi skyldi
30 til mfn at spyrja f o&ra husi ; vil ek, t^rletkr, at t>ti takir viS
skipinu pvf er vi8 eigum b55ir.' forleiki kvazt bat bykkja
jnikit, ef beir skulu skilja, ' en pH, Bolli, mant bessu rdSa stxa
Ofiru.' I>essa sdmu rseSu b&ru pen fyrir konung. Konungr
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
I^XDXLA SAGA. 71
svaradt sv^ mill \>eiTia. : ' Viltij, Bolli,' segir hann, ' ekki {)^6az
OSS len^; p6ttl m6T hinn veg bezt at t>il dvel6iz med oss
um hrI3 ; man ek veita pii fii Dafnb6t sera ek gaf {"orleiki
br6Sur ^faum.' M svarar Bolli : ' All-fiiss vjera ek, herra, at
5 bindaz ySr i hendi ; en fara vil ek nil fyrst at sinni t)angat
sem mik lysir ; en ^nna kost vil ek gjama taka ef m^r verdr
audit aptr at koma.' ' tni tnant rifla um fer8ir J)inar, Bolli,'
segir konungrimi; ' ^vfat l>^r enid mn flest ein-sannir falend-
ingar; en JxS man ek J)vf orSi i liika, at m^r Jjykkir Jjii, Bolli,
10 ha& komit merkiligastr ma6r af Islandi &. mfnum ddgum.'
Ok er Bolli haffli fengit orlof af konungi, \ii hjz hann til
ferdar. Hann gekk i kugg einn er sudr Eetlafii til Danmerkr;
hann hafdi mikit f^ meS s^r ; f6ni ok nokkurir med h<5num
af hans sveitungum. Skilduz ^ea Oldfr konungr meS
ismikilli vin^ttu; veitti konungr Bolla gjafir at skilnadi.
I^srieikr var eptir me6 konungi. En Bolli ferr ferflar
sfnnar t>ar til er hann kemr sudr til Danmerkr; hann er
\ai um vetrinn I DanmOrku ok fdkk ^ai mikinn s6ma af
binum rikustum monnum; hann h^lt sik ok ^ai at engu
JO tlrikmannligar en ^i er hann vai f Noregi. £n er Bolli
haffli verit einn vetr f Danmorku, 1>4 byrjar hann fer8 sina
lit i l&nd. Hann Mttir eigi ferd sfnni fyrr en hann kemr lit
i Miklagard; hann haffii [lar skamma hrfd verid iSr bann kom
sir i VEcringja-setu; hofu v€i ekki heyrt fri sagnir at ne einn
ij NorSmadr hafi fyrri gengit i m^a med Gardz-konungi en
Bolli Bollason. Hann var i Mikl^ardi mjtik marga vetr, ok
l)6tti hinn r&skvasti ma6r i ollum mann-raunum, ok gekk
dvalt nsest enum frematum. f>6tii Vsringjum all-mikils am
Bolla vert medan hann var ( MiklagarSi lit — Cha. 68-73.
Gudrun's Fourth Widcwkood. The End.
30 Nli er [lar til mils at taka sem er f^rkell £yj6!fsson, hann
sitr nd i hOfdingskap slnum. Gellir son t>eina Gudrunar v6x
DiMiicdByGoo^le
7» ICELANDIC READER.
npp heima par at Helgafelli ok var snimma drengiligr madr
ok vinssU. I^t er sagt eitt siirni, at t>orkeIl sagSi Gudrdnu
draum stnn. 'l^t dreymdi mik,' segir hann, 'at ek setta
skegg svd mikit, at m^ \i6a.i taka um allan BreiflaQSrfi.'
si-orkell ba6 hana rifla drauminn. GuQnin segir: 'Hvat
hyggr pi t>^6a [jenna draum?' ' Au6-sfett ^ykki m^r pat, at
{jar man standa rfki mftt um allan Breidafj5rd.' ' Md at sv^
s^,' segir Gufinin ; ' en hitt munda ek aetla, at par mundir pii
drepa skegginu nidr i Breifiafjorfi.' tat sama sumar setr
10 torkell fram skip sftt ok bj<5 pat til Noregs. Gellir son hans
var pd tolf vetra. {"orkell ^ti <5r fdrsnesi ; ok I^sti pvf, at
hann setlafli at saekja sdr kirkju-vi6, sem fyrr var ritaS. I'd- .
kell siglir mi Jjegar d haf. Hann Kkk hagja liti-vist ok eigi
all-skamma, taka Noreg; nordarla. Pi sat Clifr konungr t
,15 !>[£ndheimi. f>orkeIl s6tti ^gar i konungs fund ok Gellir
son hans ok fengu par all-g66ar vi8t5kur; svi var I'orkell
mikils metinn af konungi pann vetr, at Jiat er al-sagt at OMf
konungr gaf t'orkatli eigi minna f^ en tin tigu marka brendz
silfrs. Gelli gaf hann ok skikkju at J61um, ok var ^t hinn
lomesti igaetis-gripr, i*ann vetr l^t konungr kirkju gera f
bEenum af viSi, var \ta.t stofnat all-mikit mustari ok vandaS allt
til, ok um virit var vi8r si fluttr til skips er konungr gaf
l^rkeli, kom })ar tnedi vifir saman gddr ok milull, pvlat
I'orkell gekk ^vi nser; [jvfat hann var i starfi allt virit ok
15 fiutningum.
i^t var einn morgun snimma er konungr gekk it mefl fd
menn, at hann s4 mann i kirkjunni uppi J>eirri er pd var
f smf6 f bsnum. Hann undraSiz petta mj8k, pvfat morni
var minnr fram komit en smidar vi5ni vanir upp at standa.
30 Konungr kendi \ii ok brdtt, at par var torkell Eyjdlfs-
son ; hann sd ok hvat hann ger3i ; pvfat hann lagSi mdl
vi8 fill hin stasrstu tr^, bsefli bita ok sylh ok uppst&du-
tr^. Konungr sneri |iangat til sem I'orkell var, ok mselti:
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAZD^LA SAGA. 73
' Hvat er nii, liorkell, aetlar fiii h^r eptir at semja kirkju-viS
^ann er ^t flytr til fslandz ?' fiorkell kvafl Jiat salt vera. H
maeiti CUfr konungr : ' Hfigg {iti af tv^r alnar af hverju st6r-
tr^ ok man J)6 sj£ kirkja mest ger S. IslandL' torkeli svarar
S J)d : ' f^t er vili minn, at t»u takir vifl til Jifn, ef ^^ Jiykiz of
geSt bafa, eSa ])^r leikr aptr munud at, en ek man ekki alnar-
kefli af hdnum hOggva; man ek hafa til atferS ok eljan at
afla m^ apnars vi6ar.' ' BseSi er nii, torkell/ segir konuDgr,
' at [id ert mikils virSr, enda geriz i>ii aIl-st6Tr ; {jviat vfst Jjykki
lom^r J)at ofsi hverjum bdnda at keppaz viS oss. En eigi er
{rat satt, at ek fyrir-muna [j^r vi6arins ef J>dr verSr auflit
at gera af kirkju, Jivlat h<5n verSr eigi svi mikil, at JDar muni
of Jjftt allt inni liggja. En nier er Jiat mfnu hugbo6i at menn
hafi litla nytsemfl vjflar fiessa; ok fan at firr, at fid getir gort
15 ne eitt maon-virki af viftinum.' Eptir })etta skiija {)eir t)essa
rieflu. Sn^ konungr f brott, ok fanz Jiat i, at h6num Jjfitti
eigi betr, er t'orkell hafSi fiat at engu er hann lagSi tiL L^
konungr Jiat 1x5 ekki vi6 veflri komaz, Skilfiuz {leir t'orkell
mefl hinum mestum kferleikum. Stfgr nd t'orkell i skips-
lofjcM; er hann er buiim, Isetr hann I baf. H6num byrjadi
vel, v6ru skamma hrl8 dti. t'orkell kom skip! sfnu I Hnita-
fjord. Hann reid br^tt fri skipi ok kom heim til Helgafelk ;
ur6u menn nd fegnir; hafSi t'orkell fengit mikinn s6ma f
l>essari fer$. Hann l^t skip sltt upp setja ok urn bua. Hann
»S fikk kirkju-viSinn til varfiveizlu \at er vel var kominn; fivfat
eigi vard norfian fluttr um baustid; pviat hann dcti slarfsamt
jafnan. t'orkell sitr nd heima um vetrinn i bui sinu, Hann
hafSi J61a-drykkiu at Helgafelli, 'ok var bar fjojmenni mikit,
ok at dllu haffii hann mikla rausn bann vetr. GuSrdn latti
3ot)ess ekki; kvaS til {jess f^ n^tt vera, at menn miklafii sik af;
var h6n mjdk i fram-reitum um alia st6r-menzku, bafdi t'or-
kell ok mikit i6 dt haft i gdSum gripum er bann midlaSi med
vinam sfniim um vetrinn.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
74 ICELANDIC READER.
i^nna vetr eptir J6t b^z forkeU heitnan ok xtladi norfir
til Hrdtaljardar at flytja vidu sfna oorSan. Haan rldi fyrst
inn til Data ok \i3i5a.n i Ljir-sk6ga til fursteins fnenda sfns;
ok t>ar ailar hann sdr manna ok hesta ferr sfdan norfir til
S Hniiafjarflar ; dvelz torkell nokkura hrift nor6r Jrar, ok hefir
sedan i um ferdina, B6paz enn at hrossin (lar um QOrfiiim ;
^vfai hann vildi eigi fleiri farar at gera ef bv4 mstti til takaz ;
varft jKtta allt ekki skjdtL Var I-orkell I flutningiijn (lessiim
fram i Langa-f6stu. Kemr I>orkeil nil nordan, ok 6i6 vid
10 meirr en i tuttugu hestum; hann leggr viflinn af i Ljd-eyri ok
etladi at flytja i skip! JjaSan lit til Helgafellz. f-orsteinn Stti
ferja mikia ei hann hafdi i flutningum, setlaSi !>orkcll skip
\kA at hafa, {"orkell var um Fostuna i Ljdr-Bk6gum ^viat
istdfiigt var med ^eim fnenduro. t'orsteinn rseddi t>at viS
15 torkel, at ^i mundi ve! hent at l)eir faeri f HjarSarholt, ' Vil
ek fala land at Halld6ri (5l4fssyni, \tviat hann hefir Iftil
lauEa-f^ sfdan hann gait sonum Bolla i fbdur-bsetr ; en pat er
land svd at ek vilda helzt eiga.' !^3rkell baS hann rifia. Fara
nij sidan ok k<5mu f Hjardarholt ok v6ni aaman vel tuttugn
lomenn. Halld6rr tdk hit bezta vid \ttim ok tdludu mart.
Ekki var \ax mart manna beima, t>vfat Hallddir hafdi sent
menn nordr til Sieingr(msfjar&ar, ^r hafdi komic hvair er
hann itti f. Beini hinn sterki var t>& heimamadr hans; hann
einn var (li i f6tum [leirra manna er verit h619u med 6Ldfi
»5fij6ur hans. Halid<5rr mseiti til Beina: 'Gfirla s^ ek Jirindi
^irra frsnda, ^ir munu fala at mdr land mflt, en ef sv& er
sem ek get til, \A munu \>eii heimta mik & tal, ok get ek, at
i sina h&nd m^r setiz hv^rr ^irra; ok ef (>eir bjd&a m^r
nokkum dmaka, 'pi vertli eigi seinni at riSa til t'orsteins, en
30 ek mun gegna f^srkeli; hefir Jjii oss frffindum lengi tnir verit.
Sent hefi ek eptir mfinnum i neestu b^ei, vilda ek at {jat
hsefdiz mjok S at lift pai kaemi ok v^r slitim talinu.' Ok er &
leiS daginn, pi isddi t>orsteinn vid Hallddr, at t>eir I^rkell
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LAXDMLA SAGA. 75
skyldi ganga allir saman i tal, 'eigu v^r eyrindi vifi Jiik.'
Halid6rT kvaS J)at vel fallit, torsteinn neddi til fSru-nauta
t>eirra, at ekki [tyrfti at ganga med )>etm. Beini gekk eigi at
sidr eptir Hal]d6ri, t>vfat hdnum ^Va t>etta mjtik eptir pvi
J fara gem Halld^ir gat til. I'eir gengu brott e^i all-skamt f
tlinit. Halld6rr hafSi yfir s6r sunda skikkju, ok i nisti I5ng
sem \ii var titt. Hann settiz nli nidr en i sfna hfind hdnum
hv^rr ^irra frEenda ; ok peir settuz nser d skikkju hans en
Beini st<56 nserr yfir forsteini ok hafSi 6xi mikla I hendi. M
10 tdk ^orsteinn til orfta : ' t*at er eyrindi mitt hingat at ek vil
kaopa land pJtt ; legg ek petta nii \iyi til umrsefiu er torkell
fnendi er rA vid ; {jastti mix okkr [letta eigi flla hent ; {ivfat
m^r er sagt, at pd hafir 6gn<5glig lausa-f^, ert land d^rt undir;
mun ek gefa t^f at m<5ti )>i stadfeatu er SBemilig er ok ^ax i
IS milli slfkt sem vit verfium i. sdttir,' Hallddrr t6k t>etta ekki
\t\tit i fyrstunni. I*eir inntuz til um kaupa-kosti. Ok er
t>eim l)6tti hann l)essu ekki ijani taka, p4 feldi I'orkell sik
mj&k vi6 r^efiuna ok vildi saman faera med J^im kaupit
Hallddrr dr6 \ii m^lit fyrir peim ; en peir s6ttu fast eptir ; ok
10 par kom um sfflir, at pess firr var, er peir gengu nasr. H t6k
torkeli til orfla ok mselti ; ' S^r ^'^ eigi, {"orsteinn frsendi,
hversu J>etta ferr; hann hefir Jietta m41 dregit fyrir okkr i
allan dag, en v^r setiS h4r at h^gfima bans ok ginningum ; mi
ef ^T er hugr i land-kaupi, pi munu menn ver6a nser at ■
15 ganga.' i^rstein ■ kvazt k pvf hugr at vita mi stnn hluta;
baft nd Halldi5r 6r skugga ganga, hvirt hann vildi unna
h6num land-kaups, ' Ek Etla,' segir Ha!ld6rT, ' at ekki purfi
at fara myrkt um petta, at pd munt kauplaust heim rlda I
kveld,' fi svarar torsteinn : ' Ek astla nd ekki purfa at fresta
30 J)vt at kvefla Jjat upp, er fyrir er hugat, at f ^r eni tveir kostir
setladir, \iyi&\. \ir pikkjumz nd hafa hamra undir oss um
fjslmenni ; er sd fcostr annarr, at \A ger t>etta mefi vild, ok
haf t>ar I m6t vinfengi virt ; en si er kostr, er sj'nu er verri,
y6 ICELANDIC READER.
at \t6 r^tdr nauSigr fratn hdndina ok handsalir m^r Hjarfiar-
holtz-lond.' Ok ])£ cr iN>rsteinn mseld t>etta, |)i sprettr
Hallddrr upp sv4 hart at rifnafii nisting skikkjunnar, ok
mseiti sfdan : ' Verda, mun annat fyni en ek meela {lat, er ek
S vil eigi.' ' Hvat mun pat ?' segir toreteinn. ' Ht ()d, at
bolos muti Etanda i h&fdi p^r af hinum versta mantii ok
steypa svd ofsa pfnum ok djafnadi.' f'orkel! kvaS petta ilia
mKll, ' ok vseittu vxr at eigi gangi eptir ; ok Eernar kalla ek
nii aakir til p6tt Halld6rr MH land sitt, ok hafi ekki K fyrir.'
lo Halld6iT svarar \)i : ' Fyir mnntu halda um Jxjnguls-hafuflit
& BreidafirSi en ek handsala naufiigr Hjarfiarboltz-land.'
Halld6rr gengr nii heim eptir petta; \& drffa menn i basinn,
peir er hann baf9i eptir sent. I>OTsteinn var hinn reifiasti, ok
vildi l>egar veita Hallddri at^Sngu. torkell baft hann pat eigi
15 S^^ i'v^ t^at hina tnestu 6h£efu i sUkum tfSum, ' En t>egar
er petta U5r af, munu vjer ekki letja, at oss lendi saman,'
HaUdfin kvezt ^at hyggja, at hann mundi aldri van-buinn
vi8 peim vera p6tt reyna pyrfti, Eptir petta riSa peir ( brott,
ok rseddu peir frsendr i milli sin um ferS pessa. I*orsteinn
JO kva6 pat sannast par um at rasfia, at ferSin var bin diligasta,
' E6r hvf varB pdr svi bilt, I>orkell, at r58a til Halld6rB, at
gera hdnum nokkura svlvirfting ? ' ' Sittu eigi Beini hinn
sterka,' segir {"orkell, ' er hann st63 yfir p^ mefi osina reidda ?
ok var \>at hin mesta 6fsera ; pvlat t>egar mundi hann keyra
15 oxina I h6fu6 p^r ef ek heffia mik til nokkurs Ukligan gert.'
Rf6a nH beim f Ljfir-skdga. LfSr nd Fdstiinni par til er
kemr hin Efsta vika.
Skfrdag snemma um morguninn I^sti I'orkell pvl, at hann
mundi buaz til fer6ar. f>orsteinn latti pess m]5k; 'pvfat
3om^r ICzt veflr dtrtiligt.' t-orkell kvafl hit bezta mundu ve6r
duga, ' skaltii eigi letja mik nil, frjendi, pvfat ek vil heim fyrir
Piiskir.' f'orkell setr nii fram ferjuna hvat sem I'orsteinn
talafli um, ok hl65u skipit. f^rsteinn bar af itan jafn-skj6tt
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LASDMLA SAGA. 77
sem Jjcir i>orkeU bdni d. M maelti i-orkell : ' HEettii nij,
I'orsteinn fhendi, ok hepl eigi fer6 vSra; eigi fier {iii nii
^ssu rifiit at sinni.' t>oi3teinn svarar: 'Si okkar mun nti
r^fia, er verr mun gegna ; ok uggi ek, at til tnikils dragi um
5 ferft l>essa.' torkell bad ^ heila hittaz. Gengr nii torsteinn
heim 6gladr mjok, ok gekk til stofu ok bad leggja undir
hSfiid s^r ; ok sv4 var gert Grifl-konan sS, at tirin hrundu
6r augum hdnum i, htegindit Ok Iftlu sffiair en hann hafSi
nidr lagiz, ^ kom vindz-gn;fr mikill d stofuna. H mselti
10 i'orsteinn : '^^x megu vfer nii bejra gn^ja bana torkels
frsenda.'
Nii er at segja fri ferd f>orkeIs, hann sigldi um daginn ilt
eptir Brei8afir6i, l>eir v<5ru i skipi menn tin eSr tolf. Ve8rit
t6k at hvessa mjOk er i leid daginn ok gerdi hinn mesta
IS storm 46r en MttL I*eir s6ttu kndliga ferSina, J)v(at roenn
v6ni lifig6dir innan-borflz. torkell hafBi meS s^r sver8it .
Skdfnung ok var J stokkL t^ir i>orkell aigla nd {lar til er
Jjeir kv6mu at Bjameyjum d BreifiafirSi. Menn sd ferdina
af hvdrri-tveggju StrOndinni Ok er {leir v6ru J>ar komnir
10^ laust hviSu f seglit, ok hvelfSi skipinu. Ok druknafii
fiorkell ok allir J>eir menn, er me6 h6num v6ru, ViSuna rak
vifla um eyjamar ; hom-stafina rak f ey l)d er sf8an er
kOllut Stafey. Skofnungr hafBi festr verit i ferjunni vifl inn-
vifiu; hann hittiz vi6 Skfifnungs-sker. — fat sama kveld ok
i5]>eir Ivrkell hclfSu druknat um daginn, varS sd atburdr at
Helgafelli, at GuSnin gekk til kirkju. Ok «r h6ii kom i
kirkjugardz-hlid, l>fi sd h6n draug standa fyrir sdr; hann laut
yfir hana ok malli! 'Mikil tiSindi, GuBrdn/ eegir hann.
H6n svarar : ' tegi fid yfir {)eim, hinn armi I ' segir h6n.
JO &d gekk Gu8nin til kirkju sem h6n haffii d6r jetlat. Ok er
h6n kom at kirkjunni, pd l)6ttJz h<5n sjd at peir t'orkell v6m
heim komnir ok st6flu allir uti fyrir kirkjunni; ok sd, at
sj6r rann 6r kliedum [Kirra. Hdn m^lti ekki vid t>^> ok
D,M,icdB,Gooyk'
7H ICELANDIC READER.
gekk inn f kirkju, ok dvaldiz [lar slfka hrid aem henni
s^diz; gengr n& inn ok til stofii, {jvfat h6n Eetlafii at
PotkeH mundi hafa ^angat gengit; en er b6n kom f stofuna,
pi var I)ar ekki manna. H bri Gudnlnu i bnin mj5k um
satburS jienna allan jafn-saman. Frjidag inn Langa sendi
Gudnln menn suma inn i StiSnd, en suma um eyjar, at
forvitnaz um fer6 Jwirra {"orkels; var )>i vl8a kominn rek-
inn um eyjamar ok svd til hv^irar-tveggiu strandar. Ivdtt-
daginn fyrir Piskir spurSuz tfdindin, ok {x^ttu mikil vera,
io)>viat t^3^keIi hafdi verit hinn mesti merkis-maSr. l>orkell
hafSi dtta vetr bins fimta tigar ])d er hann druknadi, en {)at
var fj6nim vetrum fyrr en 6lifr hinn Helgi f^lL Gu6t6nu
[jdtti mikit Ut l^jrkels, en bar \i6 ai s6r bit skoruligasta.
FStt eitt ndfliz af kirkju-viBinum. Gellir son forkels (■ar ^i
isttrettan vetra er fa6ir bans lizt, hann t6k Jia til biis-ums^slu
med m6dur sfnni, ok bann t6k vid mamia-forrd&i \)vi er I>OTkeU
hafdi baft Var {>at britt auds^t 4 h6num, at hann mundi
vel fallinn til fyrir-mannz. Guflrtin gerfliz tnikona mikil ;
b6n nam fyigt kvenna saltara d Islandi; h6n var longum um
20 nxtr at kirkju i bxnum sfniim. Herdfs Bollad6ttir fdr jafhan
lit med henni um nietmar. Gufinin unni Herdisi mikit.
f'at er sagt eina n6tt, at meyna dreymdi Herdfsi, at kona
kom at henni ; sn var i vefjar-skikkju ok faldin b5fu6-duki ;
ekki s^ndiz benni konao sviplig. H6n t6k til orSa : ' SegSu
isliat timmu b^""') ^^ ^^' hugnar ilia vi6 hana; ^vfat h6Q
brOltir & m^r nsetr allar ok fellir i mik ofan dropa sv& heita,
at ek brenn oil af. En ^vi segi ek ^r til t>es3a, at m^r Lfkar
til fiin betr ; en \)6 avf fr enn nokkura kynligu yfir ^lik, en ^
munda ek vi6 ssema, ef m^r bsetti eigi meira 4b6ta vant t>ar er
3oGudrlin er.' Eptir ^tta vaknafii h6n mserin, ok sagAi Gud-
ninu drauminn. Gudrdn kvazt b'kkja g66r fyrir- burdrinn.
Um morguninn \6t Gudnln taka upp fjalir i kirkju-golfi )>ar
er h6n var optast v6n at falia i kn^-be8, H6n Isetr {tar
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAS.BMLA SAGA. 79
grafa, ok funduz ^ undir bein ; Jjau v6ru bI4 ok illflig. {"ar
fanz ok kinga ok seid-stafr mikilL &6ttuz menn [)i skilja, at
J>ar mundi verit hafa vOlu-leiSi nokkut ; vfini Jid beinin kngt
f brott fierS t)ar er sizt var manna vegr,
5 M er Ijtfrir vetr v6ru li6nir frd druknan torkels Eyjdlfa-
sonar, ^k kom skip f Eyjafjorfl, })at dtti BoUt BoUason; flestir
v6m menn Nornenir i. skipiou. BoIIi haf3i ail-mikit f^ ilt ok
marga d^r-grlpi, er hfifflingjar hofSu gefit h6num. Bolli var
(i£ svi mikill skartz-maSr, er hann kom ilt 6r ^essi ferd,
loat hann vildi engi kljeSi Onnur bera en skarlalz-klEedi e6a
pellz-klEedi, ok oil v6ru vlpn hans gull-buin ; hann var kalladr
Bolli hinn Priidi. Hann l^sti yfir [)vl fyrir skipverjimi sinum,
at hann ^eUadi vestr til h^rada sinna. Hann f^kk skip sitt
til varfiveizlu ok annan fjar-hlut KlOgum sfnum. Bolli rfSr
15 nil fra skipi ok t>eir tolf saman; t)eir v6ru allir f skarlatz-
klsedum fylgdar-menn BoUa, ok ri6u f gyldum sodium ; allir
v6ni Jiessir hinir Ustuligustu menn, en 1)6 bar hofSinginn af.
Bolli var I pellz-klseflum er Garfiz-konungr gaf hinum ; hann
hafSi yzta skarlatz-kipu raufia ; hann var gyrSr F6tbft, ok
10 v6ni nil at hj6lt gull-buin ok medal-katlinn guUi vafdr ; hann
bafdi gyldan hjalm k h&fdi, hann hafdl raudan skjOld k hlid,
ok dreginn d riddari af gulli, er hann hafSi haft litan 6r
Miklagardi; hann hafdi ok i hondum gladil sem tftt er i
litlondum. Ok hvar sem t>eir t6ku gistingar "^k g^du konur
15 einskis annars en horfa k skart l>eirra ok dramb. Ok me6
slfkri kurteisi riflr Bolli veslr f sveitir allt Jjar til er hann kemr
til Helgafellz. Gufinin verftr b6nuro all-fegin ; dvalSiz Bolli
eigi ^ar lengi 4fir hann rf5r inn f Sxlingsdals-tungu at hitta
Snorra mig s&in ok I'drdisi konu s!na; vard ^^ ok hinn
3amesti fagna-fundr. Snorri bau6 BoUa til sin ok svi mOrgum
mdnnum me6 hdniun sem hann vildi. BoIU [lektiz Jiat ; er
hann med Snorra [lann vetr ok ^eir menn er nordan h6fdu
faiit med hdnum. BoUi vaiS svd frsegr at roadr af {kssi ferd,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
So ICELANDIC READER.
at ^etta spurSiz um allt land Snorri kgdi nil ok etgi minni
stund & vi8 BoUa en fyrmm \ti er hann var me8 hdnum.
En er Bolli hafSi einn vetr verit 4 fslandi ^i t6k's6tt
Snorri gofli; s6ttin f6r i fyrstu ekki 6tL Snorn U mjok
S lengi. Eri er hann fann at si5ttm 6x, Jii heimti hann til sin
frffindr sfna ok aflra nauflleyta-menn ; hann m£elti til Bolla
migs sfns : ' J^t er vili minn,' sagSi hann, ' at \iu takir h^r vi6
bui ok manna-forrdSi eptir mfnn dag, [)vfal ek ann Jj^r eigi
verr virSingar en sonum miimrn. Er nd eigi si son mlnn h^
10 a landi, er ek setla at mestr maflr ver6i Jjeirra, en |)at er
Halld6rr.' Eptir {letta andaz Snorri goSi; hann hafiSi \>i
dtta vetr hins sjaunda tigar. tat var einum vetri eptir fall
Oldfs konungs bins Helga. Svi sag6i Ari hinn Fr66i. Snorri
var grafinn f Tunga BoUi ok i'i5rdis t6ku pai vifi bui sem
IS Snorri haffli fyrir mielt ; l^tu synir Snorra s^r Jiat vel lika, var
BoUi fjolmennr jafnan ok hinn vin-saslsti. Herdfs, d6ttir
Bolla, v6x npp at Helgafelli, ok var allra kvenna vasnst;
hennar bafl Ormr son Hermundar, lUuga sonar hins Svarta ;
var Herdfs gipt Ormi; f<5r hdn til blia mefi hdnum f Kal-
10 mans-tungu. i>eirra son var Kofiran, er dtti Gudninu Sig-
mundar ddttur. Son Ko6rans h^t Hermundr; hann 4tti
AlfeiSi, ddttur Run61fs, Ketils sonar biskups; synir \)ema.
vdru Ketill, er ibdti var at Helgafelli, ok Hreinn, KoSran
ok Styrmir. D6ttir Orms ok Herdfsar Bolla ddttor h^t
»S t*6rvor, hana ^tti Skeggi Brandzson ; b^^^" ^^ komit Sk6g-
verja-kyn, 0spakr h^t sonr Bolla ok {"drdfsar. D6ttir
(5spak3 BoUasonar h^t Guflrlin, hana 4tti t^rarinn Brandz-
son; ))eirra son var Brandr, er setti staSinn at Hilsafelli;
bans son var Sighvatr prestr, er \tai bj6 lengi siflan. Gellir
30 torkelsson kvdngaz nd ; hann Kkk Valgerfiar, ddttur l^argils,
Ara sonar af Reykjanesi ; hann varS hdfflingi mikill. Gellir
f6r iltan ok var meS Magnilsi hinum Gdda, ok \)i af hdnum
tolf aura guUz ok mikit f^ annat. Synir Gellis vdni t>eir
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LAXD.SLA SAGA, 8l
l>orkelI ok t^argils. Son i^rgils var Ari hinn Fr66i ; son An
h^t torgils ; hans son var Ari hinn Sterki.
Gudnln Osvifrs d6ttir t6k nii mjok at eldaz ok lifdi vi6
sUka harma sem nil var frd sagt um hrI6. H6n var nunna
5 4 fslandi ok ^insetu-kona i lesti. Er fiat ok alm^li, at
Gudrdn bafi verit gofgust jafn-borinna kvenna h^r d landi.
i>at er sagt eitt ainni, at Bolli kom til Helgafellz, Guflrfimi
J>6tti dvalt g6tt, er Bolli kom at iitina hana; sat hann hjd
benni ICngum; vard t>eiin opt mart hjalat. M mslti Bolli:
10 ' Muntil segja m^r ^at, m6flir, er m6r er forvitni i. at vita,
hverjumhefiT{)ilmanniniest iinnc?' Guftnin Bvarar ; '{"orkell
var madr rfkastr ok hOfBingi mestr ; en engi ma6r var gerfi-
ligri en Bolli ok al-betr um sik; P6t6i Ingunnar son var
l>eirra ma6r vitrastr ok laga-maftr mestr ; l*orvaIdz get ek at
1 5 engu.' H svarar Bolli : ' Skil ek Jietta gerla hvat Jul segir
fri t>vl, hversu hvetjum t)eirra hefir varit verit bienda ])inna;
en hitt t>ikkir m^r enn ekki ver6a sagt hverjum Jiii unnir
mest; t)arftiS ekki nd at leyna t)v[ lengr.' 'Fast skorar \>6
(letta, son minn,' segir Guflnin ; ' en ef ek skal ])at nokkunun
20 segja iti mun ek ^ik til l>ess velja.' Bolli bad hana svd gera.
Pi mselti Guflnin : ' teim var ek verst er ek unna mest.'
' l^t hygg ek,' segir Bolli, ' at nii s^ sagt all-einar61iga ; kva5
hana nil vel gert hafa, er h6n sagdi h6num pai er bann
spurfit. Haetta nd jjessu tali, Ferr pi Bolli heim. GuSnlii varS
i.igomul kona, ok er Jjat sogn manna at h6n yrfli sjfinlaus.
Guftrdn andaSiz at Helgafelli, ok par hvfUr h6n.
Gellir J-orkelsson bj6 at Helgafelli til elli, ok er mart
merkiligt fri h6num sagt, kemr hann ok vi6 margar s6gur,
Hann l^t gera kirkju at Helgafelli, mikla ok virduliga, sem
JO Am6rT Jarla-skild vittar f erfi-dripu Jieirri, er hann orri um
Gelli, ok kveflr l»ar sk^ i. um Jjetta. En er Gellir t6k at
eldaz 1)S b^ hann ferfl sfna af landi, hann kemr til Noregs,
dvelz hann ^ar Utla hrid, ferr [wgar af landi f brott ok gengr
<5 .izcj^.CooqL'
8a ICELANDIC READER.
sufir til R<5m3, ok saekir heim hinn helga Petrum postula;
dvelz hann f fer6 t)essi mjOk lengi; ferr sf8an sunnan aptr
{lar til er hann kemr ( DanmOrk. Ok er Gellir er Jar
kominn, |>i tekr hann s6tt, ok \i mjok lengi, ok f^kk alia
S t>j6nustu. Eptir fiat andaSiz hann, ok Jjfitti verfla hit merki-
ligasta urn hans andl^t. Hann hvflir [ Roiskeldu. Gellir
haf8i haft SkSfiiung meS st5r ok niSiz hann aldri sfdan,
l)vfat hann var tekinn 6r haugi Hr61fs Kraka. En er andlit
Gellis spurfiiz til Isjandz, JiS t6k {"orkell son hans viS fo6ur-
loieifS sfnni at Helgafelli, en i'orgils son Gellis drukna6i ungr
&. Borgarfirfii mefi alia skips-hofn sfna. I'orkell GtUisson var
bit mesta uyt-menni, ok manna fr6dastr. Ok l^kr ]>ar nil
eOgunni. — Chs. 74-78.
3. Egils Saga.
The Loss of his Sons; his Grief and Soag.
<3lifr h^t maSr, son Hoskullz Dala-Kollz sonar ok son
isMelkorku, d6tt«r Myrkjartana fca-konungs. (5lifr bj6 /
HjarSar-holti I LaxSrdal, vestr i Brei3aI]ar6ar-dolum. Cldfr
var st6r-aufiigr at K, Hann var f)eiiTa manna frtfiaztr s^num,
ei ])i v^nj d Islandi ; hann var skomngr mikill. Oldfr bad
torgerSar, d6ttur Egils. iHirgerflr var vien kona ok kvenna
lomest, vitr, ok heldr skap-st6r, en hvers-dagiiga kyrr-Ut.
Egill kunni oil deili i OUfi, ok vissi at Jjat gjaf-orfi var
gBfugt, ok fyrir J)vf var I'orgerSr gipt (5ldfl. F6r hfin til
bliss mefl h6num 1 Hjar6arhoIl, feirra bOrn v6ni Jjau
Kjartan, i^rbergr, Halld6rr, Steinl)6rr, l^riflr, forbj^i^,
J5 BergJ)i5ra. . . . Bofivarr, son Egils, var ^ frum-vaxta. Hann
var hinn efniligsti ma6r, frfSr s^num, mikill ok sterkr, svi
sem verit haffli Egill efla t6r<51fr i bans aldri. Egill imni
h6num mikit ; var Bfifivarr ok elskr at h6num.
I>at var eitt sumar, at skip var i Hvftd, ok var I>aT mikil
30 kaup-stefna. Hafdi Egill ^ar keypt vid mar^an, ok 14t
. ,izc.j:.Cooyk'
EGILS SAGA. 83
flytja heim i skipi. F6m hiSskarlar, ok hofSu skip dtt-aert,
er Egill.itti, Pat vox ^ eitt sinn, at BSftvarr beiddiz at fara
me6 ^im, ok l>eir veittu h6num \)a.t. F6r hann pi inn S
Vollu me6 hilsk5rlum. teir v<5ru sex saman ^ dtt-ieru skipi,
5^0k er feir skyldu dt fara, var flEefirin sfS dags; ok er ^eir
urfiu hennar at bifla, t)d f6ru |)eir um kveldit si6. H ijlj6p
4 (itsynningr, stein-dfii, en l>ar gekk f m6ti dtfallz-straumr.
GerSi l)d st6rt i firdinum, sem ^ai kann opt verfla. Lauk
l>ar svd, at skipit kaffii undir fjeim, ok t;^nduz peir allir ; en
loeptir um daginn skaut upp Ukunum, Kom Ifk Bofivars inn
I Einarsnes, en sum k6mu fyrir sunnan tjorSinn, ok rak
tiangat skipit; fanz J)at inn vid Reykjar-hamar. fann dag
spurdi Egill [lessi tfdendi, ok ])egar reid hann at leita tfkanna.
Hann fann r^tt Ifk B53vars ; t6k hann pat upp ok setti I kn^
15 s^r, ok reiS me6 dt i Digra-nes ti! haugs SkaSla-grims. Hann
\it pi opna hauginn, ok lagdi Bodvar |)ar nidr hj4 Skalla-
grfmj. Var siSan apti lokinn haugrinn, ok var eigi fyrr lokit
en um dagsetrs-skeifi. Epdr J)at reifi Egill heim til Borgar.
Ok er hann kom heim, pi gekk hann pegar dl lok-rekkju
lolieirrar, er hann var vanr at sofa (. Hann lag6iz niSr ok
skaut fyrir loku. Engi ^rdi at kreija hann mils. En svi
er sagt, \>i er Jjcir settu BSflvar ni8r, at Egill var buinn :
hosan var strengfi fast at beini; hann hafSi fustans-kyrtil
raudan, {^r&ngvan, upp-litinn, ok laz at sldu. En ^t er s6gn
13 manna, at hann pnilnafti sv4, at kyrtillinn rifnaSi af hdnum
ok Evd hosumar. En eptir um daginn l^t Egill ekki upp
lok-rekkjuna. Hann hafSi \ii ok engan mat n6 drykk. lA
hann {)ar Jiann dag ok n6ttina eptir, Engi ma6r {jorfii at
msela viS hann, Enn hinn prifija morgin, Jwgar er I^sti, pi
3o\4t Asgerfir skj6ta hesti undir mann — reifl si sem ikafligast
vestr i Hjarfiarholt^ok l^t segja torgerfii t>cssi tffiendi fill
saman ; var t>at um n6n-skeid, er hann kom f^- Hantv
sagfii ok pat mefi, at Asgerfir hafdi sent henni ord, sA komft
6 a D,M,z.dByG00^[e
84 ICELANDIC READER.
sem fyrst sudr til Boi^ar. Eurgerfir I^t {tegar sSdla s^r best,
ok fy^flu henBi tveir menn. Ri6u fau um kvcldit ok nfittina,
til Jwss er Jjau k£mu til Borgar. Gekk torgerBr pegai inn
i elda-hiis. Asger6r heilsaSi henni ok spurfli, hvirt Jau
sheRSi nitt-verft etifl, torgerSr segir hitt: 'Engvan hefi ek
nitl-verft haft ok engan mun ek, fyrr en at Freyju. Kann
ek m^r eigi betri rit en faflir minn. Vil ek ekki lifa eptir
fSflur mlnn ok brfiflnr.' H6n gekk at lok-hvflunni ok kalladi:
' Fadir, Idk upp hurSunni. Vil ek at vit farim eina leifi bEefii.'
loEgill spretti frd lokunni. Gekk torgerftr upp i hvQu-golfit
ok l^t loku fyrir hurSina; Iag6iz h6n niflrfaflra rekkju, er
pttr var. M niielti Egill : ' Vel gOrfiir J)ii, d6tdr, er {ifi vill
fylgja feflr f'toum, Mikla &st hefir ftti s^nt vi6 mik. Hver
via er, at ek muna lifa vilja vid harm ]}enna?' Sidan ^gdu
i5t>au um hrfS. Pi maeiti Egill: 'Hvat er nfi, dfittir, tyggr J)fi
ndkkut?' 'Tygg ek sOl,' segir h6n, 'bvfat ek letla, at mA-
man Jrat verra en 5flr; setla ek ella, at ek muna of lengi UCl'
'Er t>at flit mannif segir Egill. 'All-flit,' segir h6n; 'viltd
eta?' 'Hvat man varfla?' segir bann. En stundu sfdarr
zokaUadi h6n, ok bad gefa g^r drekka. Sffiaii var hemii gefit
vatn at drekka. K mselti Egill : ' Slikt gorir at, er sOlin etr,
|)yrstir le t)ess at meirr.' 'ViltU drekka, faSirf segir h6n,
Hann t6k viS, ok svalg st6ium, ok var (lat i d^rs-homl Pi
mseiti I>orger8r: 'Nu em vit v^lt, betta er mjolk,' Pi beit
15 Egill skard 61 borninu, allt t>at er tennr t6ku, ok kastadi
hominu sfdan. Pi maeiti torgerSr; 'Hvat sknlu vit nti til
rifls taka ? Lokit er nu Jwssi Ktlan. Nii vilda ek, fafiir, at
vit lengfiim lif okkart, svd at \)ii matlir yrkja erfi-kvEeSi eptir
Boflvar, en ek mun rfsta i ke6i; en siftan deyju vit, ef okkr
gos^niz, Seint aetla ek torstein son \>iim yrkja kviefiit eptir
BSflvar; en bat hl^Sir eigi at bann s^ eigi erfflr; pvfat eigi
aetla ek okkr sitja at drykkjunni beirri, er Iwnn er erffir.' Egill
Eegir, at >at var pi 6vEent, at bann mundi t>i yrkja mega,
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
NIALA. 85
{>6tt hann leitafit vi6 — 'en freista mi ek t>ess,' segir hann.
Egill hafdi [>& ^tt son, er Gunnarr h^t, ok bafdi sd ok andaz
litlu &6r. Ok er l>etta upphaf kvxSisins : —
Mjok ctum tiegt tnngu at hnxn
5 ia lopt-«tt IjiSft-pnndiri.
Era nil ncniigt urn Vificis ^yG
ai hdg-diiGgt 61 hugai-fyigtni.
£^;ill t6k at hressaz, 3v4 sem fram leid at yrkja kvsedit.
Ok er lokit var kvEeSinu, \A faerSi hann l>at Asgerfii ok
10 l^>rgerdi ok hj6iiuiu sfnum. Reis hann ^^ upp 6t rekkju ok
settiz i findvegi. KvEedi t)etta kallafii hann Sona-torrek.
Si6an l^t Egill erfa sonu sfna eptir fomri si6-venju. En er
{■orgerdr fdr heim ^i leiddi Egill hana lit mefi gi&fum.
— Ch. 80. .
3. NiALA. ' -' ■'■ ■
HffUi Gumiar's Horse stumbles, and he turns back.
IS td m»lti Nialli ' Nd man eigi mega sitjanda hlutleiga,,
gSngum nd par til sem buarnir si^a.' t'eir gengu Jiangat til ok ""
kvQddv fj6ra bua or kvi6inum, en kvOddu hina fimm bjarg- ■
kviflar. er eptir v6ru, um m%t Gunnars, hvirt peir nafnar
heffii farit mefi {lann hug til fnndar at vinna i Gunnari, ef
;o^ir maetti. En allir b&ru t)at skj6tt, at l^at heffii verit.
KailaSi NiaU J)etta Ifig-vfirn fyrir mdlit, ok kvaz mundu fram
bera vOmina nema [leir legfii til sjetta. V6rii i {jessu pa"^'
margir bCfdingjar at bidja ssttanna; ok fekz {lat af, at tolf
menn skyldu gera um milit. Gengu hviirir-tveggja ^ ok
1 j hand'SdIuSu Ipessa SEtt Eptir l)at var gert um mSlit, ok
kvedit d r^-gjald, ok skyldi allt greitt ^egar par k t)tngi. En
Gunnarr skyldi fara dtan ok Kolskeggr ok vera I brotu
[irji vetr; en ef Gunnarr fseri eigi, ok msetti hann komaz, ,
^ skyldi hann dra;pr fyrar frEendum ens yegna. Gunnarr'
jol^t ekki i sik finna at h6num ^stti eigi g66 ssettin. Gunnarr
spurdi Nial at fS ^ er hann hafdi fengit til vard-vcizlu.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
86 ICELANDIC READER.
Niall hafdi ivaxuA f^it ok greiddi ^i fram allt f^it ok st<5dz
iat i endum ok paX er Gunnarr dtti at gjalda fyrir sik. Rfda
t)eir nii heim. teir Niatl ok Guimarr riSu biSir samt af
])ingi. ^^ maelti Niall til Gunnars : ' GOrflu svi vel, f^lagi,
sat [ni ballt sJett f)essa; ok mun, hvat vit hofum via mselzt;
ok sv4 sem l>^r varS liin fyrri fer5 mikil til S£em3ar, [)i man
^ verfla Jiessi miklu meirr til sKm6ar. MunlU koma ilt
med mikilli mann-vir6ingu, ok ver6a madr gamall; ok man
engi mafir h^r \>i i spor5i Jidr standa. En ef Ijii ferr eigi
10 utan, ok if fr ssett Jjfna, tad mantil drepinn vera her 4 landi,
ok er Jiat illt at vita Jieim er vinir Jilnir era.' Gunnarr kvazt
ekki EEtla at ijiifa ssettir. Gunnarr rffir heim ok segir ssttina.
Rannveig kva6 vel at hann fasri litan, ok aetti t>eir vifi annan
at deila fyrst,
■ 6 tTainn Sigfiis son sag6i (lat konu sinni, at hann setlafii at
fara litan ^at sumar. H>5n sag6i at ^at v£eii vel. T6k hann
s^r pi fari med HSgna hinum Hvfta. Gunnarr t6k s^r fari
me8 Amfinni hinum Vikverska ok Kolskeggr, teir Grfmr
ok Helgi Niala-synir bdSu fiiSur sfnn leyfa at freir fseri dtan.
10 Niall maelti: 'Erfifl mnn ykkr verfia litan-ferfiin, svA at tvl-
s^nt man verSa, hvdrt l>it fiit haldit Iffinu, en [)6 munut
|)it K saemS 1 sumu ok mann-virfling ; en eigi orVsent, at af
leiSi vandrjeSi, er l)it komit dt.' ^eii b48u jafnan at fara ;
ok var6 \i&l, at hann ba6 \ii fara, ef pen vildi. R^8u j>eir
ij s^r \)ii fari me6 BlrSi Svarta ok Olifi Ketils-syni 6r Eldu ;
ok er nd mikil umraafia i, at mjok leysiz i braut hinir betri
menn 6r sveitinni, i'eir v6ru menn frum-vaxta synir Gunnars,
Hogni ok Grani. feir v6ru menn iJskapUkir; hafSi Grani
mikit af skaplyndi m68vir sinnar, en HSgni var vel at s^r.
30 Gunnarr Icetr flytja vora J>eirra braeflra til skips. Ok \)i er
611 fpng Gunnars v6ru komin ok skip var mjok buit, pi rf6r
GunnaiT til BecgJjiSrs-hvils ok [i] aSra bsei at finna menn,
ok l>akkaSi liflveizlu Bllum teim er hiSnum hSfflu U6 veitt.
■ ■ D,c,l,;cd:tG00yk'
NIALA. 87
Annan dag eptir b^r hann fer3 sfha til skips, ok sag6i t>d
611u liSi, at hann mundi rfda f brot alfari ; ok ^tti monnum
J>at mikit, en vaentu })6 lilkvimu hana sfSarr. Gunnarr hverfr '^-
til allra manna. Er hann var buinn gengu ifienn At med
P h6num allir. Hann stingr nifir atgeirinum ok stiklar 1 s68ul-
inn, ok ri6a J)eir Kolskeggr f brot. teir rffla fram at Markar-
flj6ti. 1^ drap hestr Gunnars ffeti, ok stftkk hann af baki.
H6num vard litid upp til hlifiarinnar ok bsejarins at HKdar-
enda, ok niEelti : ' Fogr er HllSin, svd at tndr hefir h6n aldri
lojafii-fbgr s^z, bleikir akrar, en slegin tun! ok miin ek rida
heim aptr ok fara hvergi.' ' G5r6u eigi {)ann fivina fagna8,'
segir Kolskeggr, ' at Jjii rjUfir saett \iina., {>viat Ji^r mundi engi
madr [tat setla;. ok muntd ^at setla mega, at svi man allt
fara sem Ntall hefir sagt.' ' Hvergi man ek bra, ok svi
ij vilda ek at t»i gorSir,' segir Gunnarr. ' Eigi skal l)at,' segir
Kolskeggr, 'hvirki skal ek 4 i)essu nffiaz ok i iingu ijSni,
t>v[ er m^r er til truat, ok man &\i einn hlutr svi vera, at
skilja man meft okkr ; en seg t>at frffindum mfnum ok mi58ur
mfnni, at ek (etla ekki at sji Island; {jvfat ek mun spyrja
iot)ik Utinn, fr%ndi, ok heldr mik ba ekki tii Utfer5ar.' Skilr
t)4 me8 |)eim. Rfftr Gunnarr heim til Hli8ar-enda, en Kol-
skeggr rffir til skips ok fen dtan. Hallgerflr verflr fegin
Gunnari, er hann kom heim, en mddir bans lagSi ^tt til. -
Gunnarr sitr vA heima Jietta haust ok vetrinn, ok haf6i ekki
15 mart manna med s^r. Lfdr mi vetr 6r gaidi. Olifr Fai bauS
Gunnari me6 s6r at vera ok Hallgerfli, en fi bii f hendr
ra6flur sinni ok HSgna syni sinum. Gunnari t)6lti f^iligt
fyrst, ok jitaSi \i\i; en \i& er at kom, Jii vildi hann eigi. En
&. ^ingi um sumarit l^sa ]}eir Gizurr sekt hans at L<^-bergi,
JO En dSr bing-lausnir v6ru, stefndi Gizurr bllum dviniim Gunn-
ars I Almanna-gj4. — Chs. 75, 76,
MiicdByGoogle
88 icelandic reader.
4. Etrbtggu Saqa.
The ffofy mil.
tfirdlfr kalla&i Mrs-nes milli Vigra-fjarflar olc Hofs-vSgs.
1 ^vi nesi stendr eitt Qall : d pvi fjalli haffii I'6r61fr sv4
mikinn itnlnad, at l)angat skyldi engi tnaSr 6])Vtginn lita,
ok engu skyldi tor-lfma f ijallinu, hvirki i6 n^ monnuin,
; nema sjalft gengi f brott t^t fjall kallaftj hann Helga-fell,
ok trudi, at hann mundi t)3ngat deyja i fjallit, ok allir i
nesinu hans frxodr. A tanganum nessins, sem t6n haf&i
5 land komit, I6t hann hafa d6ma alia, ok setti l)ar h^rads-
|)ing. E^ var ok svi mikill helgi-gtafir, at. hann vildi meS
10 engu m6ti lila saui^ vollinn, hvdrki i heiptar-bl66i ; ok eigi
skyldi })ar alf-rek ganga, ok var haft til l>ess sker eitt, er
Drit-sker var kallat. — Ch. 4.
. . . En t>at sumar er i\)rsteinn var half->rftegr at aldri, feddi
Iv5ra svcin-bam, ok var Grtair nefndr, er vatni var ausinn ;
15 f)ann svein gaf I'orsteinn Kr, ok kvafl vera skyldu hof-goda,
ok kallar hann PoTgiim. i'at sama haust f6r I'orsteinn (it
i HoskuUz-ey til fangs. I>at var eitt kveld um haustiS, at
saaSa-madr t*orsteins f6r at f^ fyrir norfian Helgafell; hann
sd, at fjallit laukz upp norSan. Hann ei inn I tjallit elda
ao st6ra, ok heyrfii [tangat mikinn glaum ok homa-skvol. Ok
er hann hl^ddi, ef hann nsemi nSkkur orfia-skil, ok heyifti
hann, at Jiar var heilsat t'orsteini forska-bft ok fbru-nautuni
hans, ok m^lt, at hann skyldi silja i Ondugi gegnt feSr
sfnum. t^nna fyrir-bur6 sagfli saufla-maflr {"dm, konu iior-
2$ steins, um kveldit. H6n I6t s4t fdtt um finnaz, ok kallar
vera mega, at tretta vasri fyrir-boSan staerri tfSenda. Um
morguninn eptir k6mu menn utan 6r HoskuUz-ey, ok s5gfiu
fiau tf6endj, at i'orsteinn torBka-bltr hafSi druknat ( fiski-
r6firi, ok |)6tti mSnnum J»at mikill ska6i.— Ch. 11.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
III. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SOGUR.
I. LlOSVETNINGA.
Sara's Courtship and Gudmun^i Love of Praist.
{•at er sagt, at Gudmundr inn Rfki var mjok fyrir Bfirum
mfinnum um rausn sina. Hann hafdi hundrad hj6na ok
handrad kna. Ht var ok si6r hans, at Idta longum vera tned
B^r gofugra manna sonu ; ok setti [li svd igastliga at ^ii
5 skjidu tiogan hlut eiga at i6ja ; en vera dvallt i samsseti med
fadnum. En Jat var J)6 s4 siflr Jieirra, er ^t\x v6ni heima, at
\ita unnu, t)i5at }>eir vseri af g6fgum gettum. t>i bj6 Einarr
at t^reri.
I>at var eitt sumar sagt, at af t>'iigi ndi med GuSmundi
oSiirli, sonr Brodd-Helga, inn sifimannligasti ma8r; ok var
mefi h6num I g66u yfirlseti. i"! var heima t)ar mefl Gu6-
mundi Mrdfa d6ttir hans, er tad l>6tti vera inn bezti kostr ; ok
pat var mil manna at ta! ))eirra Soria fssri saman opt; kom
[lat fyrir GuSmund, ok kvazt hann stla at eigi {lyrfti orfi i
5 J>vl at gora ; en )>^ er hann fann, at eigi var6 viS s^6, lag6i
hann ^6 aldri eitt orfl i vi6 SSrla, en l^t fylgja ofan til NerSr
Krdfei til Einars. tat var6 ena svi, at l>angat bar kvimur
Sorla. Ok einn dag, er tdrdfs gekk it til Mrepta sfnna, var
s61-skin ok sunnan-vindr ok vedr g6tt. ^i getr hdn at Uta,
:oat mafir reiS i gardinn mikill. H<5n maslti, er hi5n kendi
manninn : ' Nli er mikit um s61-skin ok sunnan-vind ; ok ri6r
SOrli f garS.' t'etta bar aaman. Ok If6a nil fram stundir ; ok
f6r Rvi fram til l>ings um sumarit; ok setlaSi Sdrli aptr til
frsenda slnna. Ok i Jjtnginu gekk hami einn dag til Einars
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
L
90 ICELANDIC READER.
t^erxings ok tieimti hann ^ tal vid sik, ok segir sv4 : ' £k
vilda haia li6sinni Jiltt til at vekja b6nor5 vi6 Gudmiind,
br6dur ^inn, til t'drdfsar d6ttur hans.' ' Ek skal ^at gora,'
segir Einarr, 'en opt vir6ir Gufimundr annarra manna orfl
S eigi minna en mfn.' Si8an gekk hann til biiflar GuSmtindar,
ok hittuz {leir brteOr ok settuz i taL M mEelti Einarr:
'Hversu virfliz \>6i Sorlif GuSmundr mselti; 'Vel, l>viat
slfkir menn eru vel manna6ir fyrir hver-vetna sakir.' Einarr
mEelli: 'Hversu er ])5f Eigi skortir hann fettina g<56a, ok
10 mann-virSing, ok au8 ijir.' ' Satt er t>at,' segir Gu6mnndr.
Einarr mslti: 'Koma mun ek orflum jjeim er Sorli lag5i
fyrir mik, sem er, at biflja I-drdisar d6ttur t>(nnar.' Hann
svarar: 'Eksetla t)at fyrir margs sakir vel fallit; en J)6 fyrir
ordz sakir annarra manna, er d hefir leikit, mun ekki af |>vf
15 ver6a.' Sfflan hitti Einarr Sdrla, ok segir h6num, at fast var
fyrir; ok J)at me6 hvat til var fundit, er vifl bar, Hann
svarar : ' Heldr Jiykki m^r Jiungliga horfa svd buit.' M
mselti Einarr : ' Nil mun ek leggja lib fyrir Jiik. Ma8r heitir
tfirarinn T6ki NeQ61fs son, vitr ma6r; hann er vinr mikill
loGudmundar; far ^U & fund hans ok bid hann at Icggja r&b i,
me6 p^r.' Ok sva gorSi SOrli; kom norSr i fund I>6rarins,
heimti hann i tal vid sik ok maslti : ' S4 hlutr er um at vEela,
er m^r ^ykkir miklu mdli skipta at \fa vildir til ridaz, * at fara
meQ orfium mfnum til GuSmundar Eyj61fs-sonar, at biflja
istdrdlsar, d6ttur hans, m^r til handa.' Hann svarar: 'Hvf
leitar J)il [lessa vi6 mik?' Hann segir h6num ^i hvar komit
er, at menn hafa til orSit at tala um, en eigi litgu sv6rin laus
fyrir. Mrarinn mselti : ' ("at rseS ek nii, at JiU farir heim ; en
ek mun forvitnaz ok senda fidr orS, ef nSkkut vinnz, Jivfat
30 ek a^, at \>6i {lykkir J^etta miklu varBa.' Hann l^t s6i Jjat vel
Ifka. Sf6an skildu Jwir. F6r {"drarinn i fund GuSmimdar ;
ok f^kk hann {)ar gfiSar viStSkur. S(6an gengu ptii i tal.
W maelti i'6rarinn ; ' Hvdrt er svi aem komit er fyrir mik, at
DiMiicdByGoo^le
UOSVETSISGA. 9I
SOrli Brodd-rielga son hafi beSit Mrdfsar d6ttur ^innar?'
' Salt er Jiat,' segir GuSmundr. {"firarinn maeiti : ' Hverju
l^ztii svarat verflaf ' Eigi s^ndiz m^r J»at,' kva8 Gufimundr.
' Hvat kom til fiesB ? Hefir hann eigi asttina til, e6a er hann
5 eigi vel mannaflr, sem Jiii veizt?' GuSmundr mselti : 'Ekki
skortir hann [li hluti; ok gengr |)at meirr til, at ek vil ekki
gefa h^num l^rdlsi, er or8 hefir 48r i leikit urn hag Jieirra.'
Mrarinn maeiti: 'Einskis er t)at vert; annat berr til, at |)li
annt h6num ekki rdSsins, ok veit ek [Kit, [)6tt Jiii Idtir d f>essu
10 brj6ta.' Gufimundr mjelti : ' Eigi er i)at satt.' !'6rarinn
mselti: 'Ekki mantti mega leynaz fyrir m^r, ok veit ek hvat
( b^ skapinu.' Gu6mundr maeiti ; ' Ekki kann ek mi hint
i at eiga, ef J)u veizt Jwtta gSrr en ek.' t'6rannn mselti :
'Far J>u svd me6 1' Guflmundr msetti ; 'Forvitni er m^r
15 i, hvat \i& aetlar m^r I skapi bu».' Mrarinn mselli: 'Eigi
mundir ["i ™'k til spara at kvefla Jiat upp, er ^iy l>ikkir.'
Gu6mnndr mselti : ' Wi er mi komit, at ek aetla at ek vilja
I)at.' tfirarinn mselli r ' Svd skal ok vera : ^\i viltii eigi at
r^fia-hagrinn takiz, at ^li s^r fyrir landz-bygfiimii at eigi
loverfli s4 maftrinn fseddr, at hann s^ d6ttur-son t)Inn, er
maSrinn ert rfkastr; ok setlar (ni at landz-bygfiin megi eigi
bera rfki {>ess mannz h^r i landi, er svd gSfugra manna
er.' Guflmundr mjelti, ok brosti at; 'Hvf munu v^r mi
ekki gora |)etta |)d at dlila-milum?' Sfflan v6ru SSrla
15 ord send, ok kom hann til mdla l)essa, ok gekk hann at eiga
lifirdfsi. {"au dttu tvi sonu, Einar ok Brodda, ok v6ru hvSrir-
tveggju dg£tir menn. — Nd er |wf frd Jjessu sagt, at Gu6mundi
t)6tti g6tt lofit, en hinn s^di eptirleitun vitrliga, ok gat mer
skapi mannzins. — Ch. 5.
Gudmimd's Dream and Death.
,10 Ht barz at eiCC sinn at Gudmund dreymfli draum mikinn.
Sfdan fiSr hann d fiind Drauma-Finna norfir f Kalda-kina
D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk'
93 ICELANDIC READER.
nndir Fell, ok maeld; 'Draum vil ek Begja ^ er fyrir mik
bar.' Hiinn svarar: ' 6ti6kk er m^ 4 filluin kv6mum ))fiiu&i
fyrir sakir harma viira.' GuSmundr maelti: 'Engi kemr
grimS til Jiessa, ok {)igg at in^r fingr-gulL' Hann t6k vifl
sokm^lti; ' Hvat dreymfti [)ik?' Hann svarar : 'Ek^ttumz
rifla norfir um Lj6savatz-skarfl, ok er ek kom gagn-vart
bsenum at OxarS, 14 s^diz ux€i hofut torkels Hiiks i a6ra
hond hji m^r, ^ er at bsenum visai; ok er ek reid nordan,
Bat hBfuSit i annarri 5x1 m^r, J>eirri cr ^k horf9i vifl bEenum —
lond Btendr m^r <5tli af l)essu.' Finn! mselti : ' Sj4 {lykjnmz ek
t>eiuia fyrir-burfl. f^t hygg ek, at hvert siim, er Jjii rfflr norfir
ok nordan, komi \4r i hug vig l-orkels Hiks ; en fraendr bans
Bitja h^r f hverju biisi, ok miui \i€x 6tti af Jivf standa; en ^vi
skiptiz (lat i fixlum ^€y, at avd berr bseinn vifl; ok eigi kemr
15 m^r J)at i 6vart at naer stjfrt verfli nfikkurum i)fnum frjcnda.'
Sfdan reifl Gudmundr k brot, ok norflr f Eveitir til tiing-
manna sinna, ok gisti i Tjor-nesi; ok var h<5num skipat
I findvegi ; en innarr fri h6num var skipat Ofcigi J^mgerflar
syni. Ok er bord kdmu fram, )>& setd Ofeigr hnefann i
loborflit ok maelti: ' Hversu mikill |)ykki ^i hnefi sji. Gad-
mundr?' Hannmielti: 'VIst mikill.' Ofeigr mselti : '1^
muntd aetla, at afl muni f vera ?' Guflmundr mselli : ' Ek teda
fat vfst.' Ofeigr maski : ' Mikit muntfl ada at hO^ verfli af ?'
' St6rum mikit,' segir Guflmundr. Ofeigr mselti : ' tat muntii
>5!etla at saka muni?' Guftmundr mselti : 'Bein-brot efir
bani.' Ofeigr mselti : ' Hversu mundi ^r sj& daufl-dagi
^ykkja?' Guflmundr mEelti : t' St6r-fllr, ok eigi munda ek
vilja Jiann fiJ Ofe^ mKlti : ' Sittu ^i ekki i nimi mfnu.'
Guflmundr mselti : ' tat skal sv£ vera ; ' ok settiz Sflrum
30 megin. tat fannz 4, at Ofeigr vildi Jiar mest vera metinn, —
en skipafli dflr findvegtt; — en hann sveiTz einskis |>ess, er
hi5nmn kom f hug.
Kona h^t t6rhildr, ok var kdllufi Vaflla-ekkja; ok bj6 at
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
liosvetninqa. 93
Naustum. H6n var forn I lund ok vinr GuSmundar mikill.
Gudmundr f6r i fund hennar ok mselti. ' Forvitni er m€t i
t)vf mikil, f>6rhildr, hvdrt nokkur mann-hefnd mun fram
kotna fyrir torkel Hik.' Hi5n svarar: 'Kom Jjii i ofini
5 sinni, ok hitt mik eina saman.' SiSan Ii5u stundir. Ok einn
morgin reid Gu6mundr heiman snemma einn samao, ok kom
til Vafila ; ok var f>6rhildr titi ok gyrS i breekr, ok hafSi bjalm
i heffii ok Csi ( hendi. H(5n mselti : 'Far J>ii nli mefi mii,
GuSmundrl' H611 f6r ofan til Qarflarins, ok g&rdiz hddr
10 t)r^stilig ; h6n 65 lit i Vafilana, ok hj6 fram Sxinni 4 sj6iiiR ;
ok ^6tti Gudmundi ongva skipun taka. SfSan kom h6n aptr
ok mEclti: '£kki feda ek at menn verSi til at sld f mann-
hefndir vi6 {)ik; ok muntd sitja mega t saemS J>inni.' tS
mselti Gufimundr; ' Nd vilda ek at \i^ vissir hviirt synir minir
i^munu undati st^ra,' H6n svarar: ' Nii giirir Jjd m^r meira
fjrir.' S(6an 66 h6n lit 4 Vafilana; ok enn hj6 h6n i.
sj6inii ; ok var8 af brestr mikill ok bl6flugr allr sj6rinn.
SlSan mffilti h6n : ' l^t sella ek, Gufimundr, at nser st^t
verfii einhverjura syni {ifnum ; ok mun ek J)6 nli eigi optar
10 praut til gora, Jjvfat ongvan veg kostar mik t)al lidfi ; ok
munu bvdrki tjoa vi8 6gnir a€ bli&-m:Eli,' Gu6mundr mselti;
' Eigi mun ek [)eBsa braut optar fyrir fiik leggja,' Sffian f6r
Gufimundr heim, ok sat i vjrSingu sinni. — Ok er i, leifi sefi
bans, l)d er [less geti5 at ma8r h^t i>6rhallr, g6flr b6odi, ok
25 bj6 i bK nSkkurum 1 EyjafirflL Hann dreymfli draum, ok f6r
hann norSr i fimd Finna. Hann var ( dyram dti. I^rballr
mselti; 'Draum vilda ek at Jul r^fiir, er mik hefir dreymt.'
Finni maeiti ; ' Far I brot, ok vil ek eigi heyra drauminn ; ' ok
rak aptr hurfiina ok masltt : ' Far })u i brot sem skj6tast ok
3c sag Gudmundi d MOflruvSllum, efir l>i3 munt mefl vipnum
brot keyrflr l>egar.' Sffian f6r hann i brot ok 4 MoflmvoUu ;
en Gufimmidr var lidinn um daginn ilt eptir b^raSi, ok var
heim v&n nm kveldit. Einarr br6fiir bans lagfiiz nifir ok
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
94 ICELANDIC READER.
sofnaSi ; hann dreymSi t>at, at osi gengi upp epdr h^rafiinu,
skrautligr ok hymdr mj6k, ok kom d MOftruvoUu, ok gekk
til * hvers hiiss, er var i bxnum ok sffiast til ondvegis, ok f^U
Jiar niflr dau6r. SIflan malti Einarr : ' Slikt er fyrir miklura
S tffiendum, ok er Jietta manna-fylgjur,' ti kora Guflmundr
heim ; ok var |)at sidr hans, at koma ti] hvers huss, sem i
bEcnum var. Ok er hann gekk til dndvegis, t>i lagfiiz hann
upp ok talafii vifi l>6rhall; ok sagfii hann hdnum draum
sfnn ; ok eptir pat r^ttiz hann upp, ok var p& fram komiim
lomatr. Mjotk var heit, ok v6ru i steinar. I'd mslti Gu8-
mundr: 'Ekki er heittl' {"firlaug mtelti: ' Kynliga er \>i;'
ok heitti steinana. Sfdan drakk Gufimundr ok mselli: 'Ekki
erheitt.' tfirlaug mselti: 'Eigiveit ek nil, Gudmundr, hvar
kemi til heit-fengi p(tt.' Ok enn drakk hann ok maeiti;
15 ' Ekki er heitt.' t'd hneig hann d bak aptr ok var pi andadr.
fd mrelti f'6rlaug : ' Mikil tifiendi, ok munu vl6a spyrjaz ; en
engi maSr skal taka i h6nuin ; en grunat hefir Einar opt
minni tfdendi.' Sf6an kom Einar ok veitti h^num umbiinad.
EinaiT mselti: 'Eigi hefir draumr pfnn, t>6rhalh, litinn krapt,
JO ok J>at hefir Finni s^t d l>^r, at sd vasri feigr, er Jiii segfiir
drauminn; en pat unni hann Gudmundi; kaldi hefir hano
nd verit innan, er hann kendi sfn eigi.' — Ch. ai.
2. Hardar Sa&a.
TAe Bqs^s First Steps be/ore his Mother's Knees, and Iht Curse.
Grfmkell goSi h^t madr; hann var son Bjamar Gullbera
hann var audigr ma8r, Hann bj6 fyrst d Grfmkels-stsSum,
25 l*at er vifl Olfiis-vatn. — I'at er nd saufia-hiis. — Hann haffli iti
konu, ok var ^ Ondut, ok lifSi d6ttir hans er Mrunn h^t
faun var upp fsedd mefi ^im maoni er Sigurdr Miili h^t:
hann bj6 undir Fjalli. Grfmkell var rikr madr ok aufiigr.
Htigni h^t madr aufiigr; hann bjd i Haga-vik skamt frd
DiMiicdByGoO^lt
EARDAR SAGA. 95
Olfus-vatni. torbjSrg h^t kona bans en Gu5n5r d6ttir; hun
var vxn kona ok vinnu-g68. Grimkell fasrSi bii sftt til Olfus-
vatz, pviat h6num Ji6tlu Jiar betri Ian dz-ko stir, ok bj6 par
sfSan. Valbrandr h^t maftr, er bj6 i Brei6a-b61sta6 i Reykja-
5 dal inum Nyrflra ; hann var son Val[)j6fs ins Gamla. Hans
son var Torfi, rfkr mafir ok frsegr, ok mjok har6-ij6igT. hn
6x upp s^ maflr er Sigurfir h^t ; Gunnhildr h^t in<5flir bans.
Hann var skyidr Torfa, ok var kallaSr Torfa-f6stri ; efniligr
madr var hann, ok vel gerr at s^r um marga hluti. Sign^ h^t
10 kona; hun var sysdr Torfa; hun bj6 i Sign^jar-stSBum. —
Pm er skamt fri Brei5a-b6Ista6 ; — hun var ekkja. Hun var
skCrungr ok skap-st6r. Grfmr \i6t son hennar er [jar 6x
mei henni upp; hann var efniligr maSr. PslI 6x upp me6
henni Grimr inn Lftli, ffistri hennar, ok var gildr mafir fyrir
i5s6r. Koir Kiallaks son bj6 at Lundi f Syfira-Reykjadal.
iNarvaldr h^t maSr, er bjfi at Valzborni t Skorra-dal, 3ett-st6rr
madr, ok i marga frasndr, torgrfma h^t kona; hun var
ekkja, ok bji i Hvammi f Skorra-dal ; hun var audig, ok eigi
vifi al^i^du skap. Eindridi h^t son hennar, mikill madr ok
JO efniligr.
f^t var eitt sumar at Grfmkell relfi tU ti^gs ^' vanfla ; ok
einn dag gekk hann tri bdS sfnni mefi flokki siiiuin ok til
m6tz vifl Valbrand ; ok sag6i hdnum at hann kveSz spurt
hafa at hann aetti d6ttur, ok vseri skBningr mikill — ' Vil ek
IS hafa tilmxli vid [lik um [lenna rdSa-hag.' Valbrandi kvefiz
vera kunnigt ok kve6z g66a eina fr^tt af h6num hafa; ok
kveflz pvi vildu vel svara. Ok hversu mart sem h^r er um
talat, \ii lyktaSiz me6 \>vi at Grfmkatli var heitifi konunni ; ok
skyldi bnifllaup vera at Tvf-mdna8i at Olfus-vatni. Torfi
30 var eigi & Jiinginu ; ok cr Valbrandr kom heim, bd mselti
Torfi, at Iftils vseri vir6 bans til-lSg, er hann var ekki at
kvaddr um jjetta heit-orfi. Ok er jiau syzkin hittuz, 16t Torfi
s^r um t>enna rifia-hag ekki mikit. Sign^ m^elti pi: ' Ek s^
DiMiicdByGoo^le
0 ICELANDIC READER.
riS til t)essa, fhendi,' segir hun, ' breytum vi8 ekki rdfli ]>essu,
en !€ mitt mun ek bandsala t>^r, ok skaltil lykja heiman-
fylgju miaa., sifka sem fafiir mfnn heflr i kveflit, en Jii eig
t>ii ^at sem meira er.' TorG vill nil [letta, t>viat hann var
5 Kgjam, Ok nd buaz Jiau til ferBar. Valbrandr var l>5
gamall, ok ^ivf fergu {^ir fefigar Kol Kiallaksson at vera
fyrir brf5-fer6inm. V6ni {lau saman {irir tigir manna, i^u
gistu at fTer-felli. Grimr inn Lftli, f6stri Sign^jar, skyldi
gaeta hrossa i giatingu. Ok um morgininn er hann leitafii,
lovar vant hestz Sign^jar, er h^t Fjeilungr. Grfmr f6r yfir
heifli norSr'i F16kadal eptir d6gg-sl68, ok fann hestinn
dauflan i jarfi-falli; ok t6k af fjGturinn ; ok f6r aptr ok sagOi
Sign^u; ok kva8 slfkt furSu flla, ok kvezt Msati at snua
aptr. Kolr kva6 Jiat 6g6randa at bregfia slikum riflum fyrir
15 engi tilefni ; ok f6ru ^au ok k6mu tii Grfmkels ; ok f<6r
veizlan all-vel fram. Sign^ var J»ar eptir ok ffistra hennar,
er P6i<iis h^t, ok Grfmr inn LItli. Grfmkell mjelti vel vi6
Kol at skilnadi, en ]?6tta )>eir fedgar allt 6virda sftt mdl.
Grfmkell var stirfi-lyndr en Sign^ fiUt, ok var Ktt i sam-
lofSnim meft J)eim; ok raittu fiau ekki saman eiga vini j en
Grfmr gat t>6 svi til gsett at til hUtar f^ll meS {)eim. tvim
var8 bama aufiit. iaa dttu son, ok h^t Kolr, en Gu6rlflr
d6ttir, er sfSan £ttti Kolr Kiallaksson. Um virit rseddi -
Grfmr um vifi Sign^u at hann vildi 1 brott; kvezt vant
45 l)ykkja J)eirra i milli at ganga. Sign^ ba6 hann tala um vifl
Grfmkel : ' Ok mun hann heldr bseta kosti t>fna, {tvfat hann
er vel til filn,' Ok svi gSrir Grirar. Grfmkell segir: 't>at
vil ek at ];)i s4t heima; man ek gSra svi at pit hugnj.' Var
Grfmr heima J)au misseri. Annat vir f6r allt S s6mu leift ;
30 vildi Grimr ])d enn brott fara; ok kvezt eigi vera mundu,
nema Grfmkell baSi Gu8rf8ar Hogna d6ttur til handa
h6num. Grfmkell maelti : ' D^rr goriz ^rii nil, Grfmr ; tnun
Jjeim t)ii liikkja K-lftill, t)vlat HOgni er aufiigr maflr.' Grfmr
HARDAR SAGA. 97
kvad |)etta vel mega takaz mefi ums^slu bans, Grfmkell
ferr ok bidr konuimar ok flytr vel ; ok uied hans frani'
kvsemd iti takaz ptssi rid med t>eim Grfmi ok Gu&rldi.
Hafdi Grtaikell inni bofl t>eirra; ok v6ro J^irra samfarar
5 g6dar. Ok e8 ^rifija vdrit vill Grfmr i brautu. Grfmkell
kvafi hanii pai bafa vel verit, ok sag&i hann nd fara skyldu
t>aim veg sem hann vildi — ' ok muntii verfla firifa-maSr.'
Eptir pat reisd Grimr bd, ok fer Grlmkell allt til \iit sem
{)arf; ok leysa Jiau Sign^ h^n vel af hendi. Er J>at [i&
10 Grfmi at segja, at bann rakar f^ saman i bilna&inum Eva at
tvau bttfut v6ru i hvivetna bvf ?r hann itti.
Sign^ju dreymfii draum pajin at hun ^6ttiz sj^ tr^ mikit
t hvilu ^eirra Grfmkels ok fagrt mj5k ; ok svi miklar limar
i, at henni b<^tti taka yfir biisin oil; en engi i bl6min &
islimunum. Hun sagdi t'ordfsi, f6stru sfnni, drauminn. Hun
r^ svi, at l)au Grfmkell mundu barn eiga. Ok litlu sfflarr
fseddi Sign^ bam. &at var svein-bam, [Si var Hfirflr nefndr.]
Hann var mikill ok frf Sr ; ok gekk eigi fyrr [einn saman en
hann var] fr^-vetr; ok {)6tti t>at seinligt um hann, slikt
JO Mg[or6a-baTn] sem hann var um annat. tann dag er hofs-
helgi var haldin at Olfus-valni,— Jiviat Grlmkell var bl6t-ma8r
mikill, — sat Sign^ i si61i i miSju hofs-golfinu, ok bj6z um.
Men beimar 14 I knj4m henni ; — Jjat var henni minja-gripr.
Pi gekk HorSr fyrsta (sinni) fii stokki ok kust hondunum
15 bidum i kn^ henni ; ok hraut menit 6r knjim henni, ok brast
i tv4 hluti er i golfit kom. Sign^ reiddiz mjok ok kvaS flla
bans gongu ina fyrstu ; aagfit ok mai^ar fllar vera mundu
ok versta ina sl6ustu. Grimkell kom at t pvi, ok t6k upp
sveininu t>eg}andi, ok reiddiz mj{3k ; ok f6r til m6u vid
jotiau Grim ok Gufirfdi ok biSr J)avi laka vi6 sveinimim; ok
t>au vilja Jjat gjama. f^u 4ttu son irs-gamlan, er b^t Geirr.
Sign^ unfli verr en iflr sfdan ok var fjerra me6 \ttim. — Enn
dreymAi Sign^ju, at huh sasi ti^ eitt mest nidr f n^tum, en
° D,o,>,z.d»yGoO^[e
93 ICELANDIC READER.
visnafli upp JjaSan ok vseri i bl6mi mikilL tdrdla kvafi hana
eiga mundu mey-bam, ok sagdi mundu koma M henni
mikla £ett.
Eptir J)ing um aumarit ba8 Sign^ Grfmkel at hann mundi
S lofa henni at hun feri at finna frsendr sfna. Grimkell kvez
lofa mundu, er hun vxri eigi lengr f brott en halfan minud.
Hun f6r, ok me& henai htiskarlar tvejr, ok Mrdfs, fdstra
bennar. i>au k6mu til Torfa ok t<5k hann vel vi& [leim ; ok
ba6 J)au J>ar vera um vetrinn; kva6 {lat vera istleysi iqikit
10 er Grfmkell f6r eigi med henni. Sign^ kvafi s^r eigi lengr
lofat at vera en halfan mdnuS ; en i>6 at ieggjun Torfa v<5m
l)au Jiar um vetrinn ; ok f6ru at heim-boflum til manna. Ok
er {an v6m ni6ri ( sveit^im, varfi Mrdfs brii6-dau6 ; ok var
jorflufl i tdrdisar-holti skamt frS Bie.
15 !'at er sagt, at Sign^ju \)6tti mikit Ht Mrdfear ok f6r
5 Brei6ab61sta6 ; ok t6k s6tt er hun skyldi ver8a l^ttari; ok
greiddiz t)ungliga. Ok um sfflir fseddi hun mey-bam, ok
andafliz sjSlf lltlu sfflarr. Torfi var6 svi styggr yi6 lit
SignJ'Jar, at hann vill eigi Hta upp faafla bamit; ok ba6
30 Sigurd f6stra sinn fara med til Reykjadals-ir ok kasta it
6 dna. Sigurdr kvad ^at f!Ia g&rt, en vijdi p6 eigi synja
hdnum. Hann t6k nii vifi barninu, ok leizt ve! A ok nenti
eigi at kasta i £lna. Ok sneri nil ferfiinni ok l^t barnit nidr
i garSz-hlifii i Sign/jar-stSSum ; ok J>6tti vdn at brStt mundi
asfinnaz. tetta sS Grfmr b6ndi; ok f6r til ok t6k upp bamit
ok hefir heim; ok l^t Helgu konu sfna bregSaz sjilka; ok
j6s meyna vatni ok kallaSi {"orbiorg, Grfmr f6r i BreiSa-
b<51stafli. Torfi sagfii h6num andlSt m65ur sfnnar, ok baud
h6num ff — 'ok munu v6t vel til {jfn gflra.' Grfmr kva6
■3ot)etta vel mielt — 'ok vil ek, at SigurSr f6stri t)tnn fan me6
m^r;' ok var svi gdrt. Tveim n6ttum sfSarr sendir Grfinr
Sigurfi suSr i Eyrar; f^kk hann h6num tvd hesta, annan
klyfjadan ; ok f6r hann pai dtan. Lfdu sldarr kom Torfi i
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
ERAFNKELS SAGA. 99
Sign^ar-stafii, ok sp<ir6i hvi Helga. . , . — Irom Valzhyma ;
the Fragmenl ends here.
3. Hbafnkels Saga.
The Sacred Horn Frey/axi. Ra/nkets Oath.
Hrafnkell dtti i)aim grip i eigu sinni, er h6iium Jxitti betri
en annarr. I^t var hestr brlin-m(5di6ttr at lit, er hann kallafii
5 Frey-fajca ; hann gaf Frey, vin sfnum, {lann hest halfan. A
t>essum hesti haffii hannsv^ mikla elsku, at hann strengfii
t>e5s heit, at hann skyldi ^eim manni at bana verda, er
hdnum rifii 4n bans vilja.
{■OTbjom h^t maftr, Hann var brfifiir Bjarna, ok bj6 4
10 Iwim bae I Hrafnkefs-dal, er at H61i heitir, gegnt A8alb61i fyrir
austan. i*rbj6m Stti K litift en 6Tneg6 mikla; sonr bans hft
Einarr, inn ellzti ; hann var mikill ok vel mannaSr. ^aX. var
d einu vdri, at torbjorn mselti til Einars, at hann myndi leita
a^r vistar nOkkurar,— ' {ivfat ek {)arf eigi meira forvirki en
i5t>etta liS orkar, er h^r er; en ^it man verfla g6tt ti! vistar,
Jjviat [)u ert manna&r vel. Eigi veldr istleysi {jessari Isaut-
kvadningu vifi [lik, [ivfat J)u ert m^r J)arfastr bama mfnna ;
meir veldr Jivf efna-Ieysi mftt ok fitaakt ; en onnur biirn mfn
g3raz verk-menn ; man J>^r verfia betra til vistar en l^eim.'
lo Einarr svarar: 'Of sfd hefir \,A sagt m^r til l>essa, >vfat nfi
hafa allir riiflit ser vistir Jjxr, er beztar v&ru, en m^r Jiykkir
t)6 flit at hafa af 6rvBl ein." Einarr t6k nii hest sfnn ok reifl
i Adalb<S). Hrafnkell sat i stofu. Hann heilsafli h6num vel
ok gladliga. Einarr leitar vistar vi6 Hrafnkel. Hann svarar:
15 'Hvi leitar Jili (sessa sv4 sffl? Jivfat ek mynda fyrr vifi Jj^r
tekit hafa; en mi hefi ek riflit 61! hjfin mfn, nema til {jeirrar
einnar iSju, er J)u mant eigi hafa vilja.' Einarr spurSi, hver
sd Vffirj. Hrafnkell kvazt eigi mann hafa riSit til smala-
ferdar, en l^zt mikils vid [lurfa. Einarr kvezt eigi hirda hvat
30 hann ynni, hvirt sem t>at vseri e6i annat; en l&t tveggja
Ha -. = Co.nIc
lOO ZQEIANDIC READER.
missera bjargar-vist hafa vilja. ' Ek gflri J)& skj6t3n kost,'
segir Hrafnkell, ' \>& skalt reka beim funm ttgi dsaufiar f sell,
ok vifla heim oUum suniar-vifii. fetta skaltti vinna til
tveggja missera vistar ; en i^6 vil ek skilja i vid ^ik einn
5 hlut sem afira smala-menn mfna. Frey-faxi gengr i dalnum
fram ine6 li6i sfnu; hdnum skaltii umsj^ veita vetr ok
sumar; en varoafi b^6 ek ^6r i einum hlut; ek vil at [iii
komir aldrigi & bak h6num, hversu mikil naufisyn sem \)6t er
d, Jivfat ek hefi \>ii all-mikit «m m^^t, at t>eim manni skylda
loek at bana verSa, er h6num ridi. H6num fylgja tolf hroBs;
hvert sem t>ii vill hafa Ji^r til [)arfa af t>eim, i n6tt eSr degi,
Bkulu l)au Ji^r til reiSu. Gor niS sem ek masli fyrir, l)viat t>at
er forn orSz-kviflr, at " Eigi veldr s^ er varar annarr." Nd
veiztd, bvat ek hefi um mselt.' Einarr kvad s^r eigi mundu
15 svii mein-gefit at rifia Jjeim hesti, er hdnum var bannat, ef (mS
vaeri hross onnur til rei6ar.
Einarr ferr nd heim eptir klaediun s&mm ok flytr i Adalb61.
Sfdan var fjert 1 scl fram i Hrafnkels-dal, |)ar sem heitir at
Grj6tteigs-seli. Einari ferr all-vel at um sumarit, sv4 at
30 ddrigi verfir saufi-vant allt til miS-sumars ; en Jii var6 vant
nser t)rigg|a tiga iaauSar eina n6tt ; leitar Einanum alia baga ok
finnr eigi. Hf^num var vant fjirins nser viku. t^t var einn
morgin, at Einarr gekk &t snimma, ok er t>d bin af allri
sunnan-{>okunni ok lirinni. Hann tekr staf i h5nd s^,
igbeisl ok \>6h; gengr bann pi fram yGr Gij6tteigs-&. H6n
fellr fyrir framan selit En t>ar d eyrunum 1£ f^ J)at, er
heima hafdi verit um kveldiL Hans st&kti (ivf heim at
seUnu, en ferr at leita bins, er vant var ddr. Hann s^r oA
st68-hro3sin fram 4 eyrunum, ok hugsar at hOndla s^r hrosg
3on5kkurt til reifiar, ok t}6ttiz vita, at hann myndi fij6tara yfir
bera,'ef hann riSi en gengi. Ok er hann kom til hrossanna,
\>i eiti bann Jjau, ok v6ni pan nfi skj6rr, er aldrigi v6r^ vOn
at ganga undan manni, nema Frey-faxi einn. Hann var sv&
RRAFNZELS SAGA. lOI
kyrr sem hahn vjeri grafinn ni8r. Einarr veit, at Ifftr morg-
ininn, ok hyggr, at Hrafnkelt myndi eigi vita, ^tt hann riSi
heatinum. Nii tekr hann hestinn, ok slser vifl beisli, hea
t>6fa 4 bak hestJnum undir Bik ok litr upp hji Grj^tir-gili,
5 8v4 upp til J6kla ok vestr me8 jftklinum, ^ar sem j6kuls-4
fellr undir; sv^ ofan med inni til Reykja-sels. Hann spurdl
atla sauda-menn at seljum, ef niikkurr hefdi s^t {letta f^, ok
kvazt engi s^t bafa. Einarr reifi Frey-faxa allt fr4 eldingu
ok til miSs-aptans. Hestrinn bar hann skj6tt yfir ok vffla,
lo [iviat hann var g6bi af s^r. Einari kom Jii i hug, at hfinum
myndi mdl heim at reka [lat f^ fyrst, er heima var, ^6tt hann
fyndi hitt eigi ; reid hann pi austan yfir halsa 1 Hrafnkels-dal.
En er hann kemr ofan at Grj6t-teigi, heyrir hann sau8a-jarm
fram mefi gilinu, })angat sem hann hafdi ham um rldit 4dr.
15 So^ hann t>a^gat til, ok s^r renna i m6ti s^r {trji tigi
isaudar, pat sama sem vantad haffii idr viku, ok sCdkti hann
J>vf heim med f^nu. Hestrinn var allr vitr af sveita, svd at
draup 6r hverju hdii; hann var mjok leir-stokkinn ok m66i
ikafliga. Hann veltiz um tolf sinnum, ok eptir pat setr
10 hann upp gnegg mikit. Sfdan tekr hann i mikilli ris ofan
eptir gdtunum. ■ Einarr snfr eptir hdnum, ok vill komaz fyrir
hestinn, ok vildi hSndla hann, ok fsera hann aptr til hross-
anna. En hann var pi svi styggr, at Einarr komz hvergi
f nind h6num. Hestrinn hleypr ofan eptir dalnum, ok nemr
15 eigi stadar fyrr en hann kemr heim 4 Adalb61. Ok er
hestrinn kemr fyrir dyr, pi gneggjar hann hitt. Hrafnkell
maelti vifi eina konu, pi er tnni |ij6na6i fyrir bordum, at b6n
skyldi fera til duranna, — ' Jiviat hross gncggjafli, ok [xStti radr
Ukt vera gneggi Frey-faxa.' H6n gengr fram f dyrnar ok
jos^r Frey-faxi mj6k 6krEesiUgan. H6n segir Hrafnkatli, at
Frey-fasi var fyrir durum liti mjSk djjokkaligr. ' Hvat
man garprinn vilja, er hann er heim komiim f ' segir Hrafn-
kell, ' eigi man pat g6du gegna.' Sifiangekk hann iit ok s^r
/*■ *>" <f\
103 ICELANDIC READER.
Frey-faxa ok roxlti vid hann: 'flla l^ykkir m^r, at pa ert
\aan veg til gorr, [6atn mfim, en heima hafSir JiU vit (iftt, er
^ii sagSir m^ til ; ok ekal {tess hefnt verfia ; ok far ^li til Uds
pins.' En hann gekk pegsx upp eptir dalnum til st6fis sfns.
5 Hrafnkell ferr ( rekkju sfna um kveldit ok sefr af nfittina. En
um morgininn l^t hann taka s^r hest ok leggja i sodul, ok
rfdr upp til sels. Hann rfdr f blim klEedum; &xi hafSi hann
i hendi, en eigi tieira vipna. H haffii Eioarr n^-rekit f^ i
kviar ; hann 1^ 4 kvia-gardinum ok taldi f^ ; en konur v6ru
loat mjolka. I>au heilsudu hdnum. Hann spurdi, hversu ^im
fzeri atf Einarr svarar: 'flla hefir m^r at farit, pviax vant
var ])riggja tiga Ssauflar naer viku, en ni3 er fundinn,' Hrafti-
kell kvazt eigi at slfku telja — 'e6r hefir eigi ven at brit?
hefir {)at eigi svd opt tii borit, sem v4n hefir at verit, at fjirms
IS hefir verit vant, en hefir pii eigi nOkkut ri6it Frey-faxa inn
fyrra dag?' Einarr kvazt eigi t>rEeta mega allz um pat.
' Fyrir hvf reittu \iess\i hrossi, er pir var bannat, Jiar er hin
v6ru gn6g til, er p6r v6ru heimilufl ? par myndi ek hafa gefit
p&r upp eina sBk pi, hefSi ek eigi svi mikit tim mKlL En
3o])6 hefir pu vel vid gengit.' £n vi6 ^ann Stninad, at ekki
verdi at \ieira m&nnum, er heit-strengingar fella i aik, pi
hij6p hann af haki til hans ok hj6 hann bana-h3gg. Eptir
pat rfSr hann heim vid svk buit i ASalb^l ok segir ^ssi
tISindi. Sfdan l^t hann fara annan mann til smala i seliL
25 En hann l^t fsera Einar vestr & hjallann frS selinu, ok reisti
pas v6rdu bji dysinni. t'etta er k611ud £inars-var6a, ok er
t)ar haldinn mi8r-aptan fr4 selinu. — Chs. 5-7.
4. {"lORAKDA ^ATTR.
7%idrandi and tht Goddesses.
I^Srhallr h^t maSr Nornenn, hann kom lit til fslandz &
dfigum H^konar jarls Sigurdar sonar. Haan t6k land f
TBIDRANDA THATTR. IO3
S^rlaBkjar-6si ok bj6 i Horgslandi. f*6rhallr var frdfir maSr
ok inj5k fram-g^nn, ok var kalladr i>6rhallr Sp^mafir. ^6r-
hallr Sp5ma6r bj6 ^i. i Horgslandi, er Sl6u-HaKr bj6 at Hofi
i Alptafirdi, ok var mefl {leim in mesta vinitta; gisti Hallr k
5 Horgslandi hvert sumar, er hann rei6 til ti'ngs. tdrhalir 65r
ok opt til heimboSa austr Jjangat, ok var fiar Iftngtiin. Sonr
Hallz inn ellzti h^t {"iftrandi ; hann var manna vsenstr ok
efniligastr; unni Hallr h6nu'm mest allra sona sfnna. Kflr-
andi f6t landa f milli, t^gar hann hafdi aldr til ; hann var inn
lovinsslasti hvar setn hann kom, |)vfat hann var inn mesti
atgerfi-madr, Iftil&tr ok blfSr viS hvert bam. tax var eitt
sumar, at Hallr baud t^rhaUi vini sfnum austr t>angat, pi
er hann reifi af t)ingi. i>6rhallr f6r austr nSkkuru sfdarr en
Hallr, ok t6k Hallr vid h(5num sem jafnan me6 inum mesta
15 blfdskap ; dvaldiz Mrhallr fiar um sumarit, ok sagfli Hallr, at
hann skyldi eigi fyrri fara heim, en lokit vseri haust-bofii.
fet sumar kom Kflrandi fit I Berufirfli; pi var hann 3tj5n
vetra; fdr hann heim til fbfiur sins; diduz menu pi enn
mjOk at h6num sem opt d8r, ok lofaSu atgOrvi bans, en
ioI^5rhallr Spimafir [lagfii jafnan, ^ er menu loFadu hann
mest Pi Bpurfli Hallr einn tfma bvi pM ssetti, ' er pH leggr
svi f^tt til um hagi sonar mfns I4dranda, ()vtat mi^r {^ikki
^ax merkiligt, er p6 mselir, tdrhallr,' segir hann. f'6rhallr
svaradi : ' Ekki gengr m^r Jiat til [less, at m^r mislfki nOkk-
ij urr hlutr vid bann efia ^ik, edr ek sj^ sidr en adrir menn, at
hann er inn merkiligasti ma6r; heldr berr hitt til, at margir
verfia til at lofa hann, ok befir hann marga hlud til [jess, p6at
hann nrdi sik litils sjdlfr; kann ^at vera, at bans njdti eigi
lengi, ok mun pii p6 serin eptir-sji at um son tjfnn, svd vel
Somannadan, p6 at eigi lofi allir menn fyrir ti^r bans atgSrvi,'
£n er i leid sumarit, t6k t'6rhallr mj&k at dgledjaz. Hallr
spurdi, hvf fiat sffitti. E'6rhallr svarar: 'flit hygg ek til
haust-bo5s ]>essa, er h^r skal vera, f>vlat m^i b^dr ^t fyrir,
J04 ICELANDIC READER.
at spimadr man verda drepinn at )>essi veizlu.' ' t>ar kann
ek at gora grein i,' segir Mndi, ' ek i uxa tiu vetra gamlan,
^zna er ek kalla Sp&mann, \)v!at hann er spakari en flest naat
Onnur; en hann skal drepa at haust-bodinu ; ok ^arf {tik
S t>^tta eigi at dglefija, ))vfat ek xtia, at ^essi mfn veizla sem
adrar skuli \i4i ok 6dnim vinum mfnum verda til sLemfiai.'
t6rhallr svarar: '£k fann ^tCa ok eigi af [ivf til, at ek vjera
hneddr um mftt Ilf, ok bodar m^ fyrir meiri tifiindi ok
undarligri, {}au er ek mun at sinni eigi upp kveda.' Hallr
10 mselti : ' H er ok ekki fyrir at bregda bofii \)vi.' t>6rballr
svarar: 'Ekki mun pat gOra at mcela, l)viat paX mun fram
ganga sem Eetlat er.' Veizlan var buin at vetr-n6ttum ; kom
J)ar fitt bods-manna, {ivfat veflr var hvasst ok vidgfirdar-
mikit. En er menn aettuz til borSa um kveldi;, 1)4 mEelti
iS^rhallr: 'Bidja vilda ek at menn hefdi rdS mfn um pat, at
engi maSr komi h^r til & pessi n6tt, pvfal mikil mein munu
hdr i liggja, ef af Jiessu er brugflit; ok hverigir hlutir sem
verfia 1 bendingum, gefi menn eigi gaum, pvfat fliu mun
fur9a, ef nokkurr anzar til.' Hallr baft menn halda or6
JO i'6rhallz — ' Nfat pau rjdfaz ekki,' segir hann, ' ok er um heilt
bezt at binda.' {^Srandi gekk um beina; var hann i pvi
sem o6ru mjtikr ok Iftil^tr. En er menn gengu at sofa, ]A
skipaSi I^Srandi m&nnum i seeng sfna, en hann si6 s^r nidr
f SEeti, jzti vid pili. En er flestir allir menn v6ru sofnadir,
15 t>i var kvatt dyra, ok I6l engi mafir sera vissi ; f6r svi.
prysvar. M spralt Kflrandt upp ok maelti : ' i'etta er skSmm
mikil, er menn Uta hdr allir sem sofi, ok munu bods-menn
komnir.' Hann t6k sverfl I hOnd s^r ok gekk ut; hann s&
engan mann. H6num kom ^d f hug, at niikkurir bods-
3iDmenn mundi hafa rifiit fyr heim til bjejar, ok riSit sfdan
aptr i m6ti peim, er seinna ridu. Hann gekk pi undir
vifi-kOstinn ok heyrSi at rifiit var norfian i vollinn ; hann sd,
at ^at v6ru konur niu ok allar 1 svSTtum klsedum, ok h5f6u
DiMiicdByGoo^le
THIDkANDA THATTR. 105
brugfiin sverfi f hfindum ; hann heyrdi ok at ri$it var sunnan
i. vOllinn ; |}ar v<5ru ok niu konur, allar 1 1j6sum kl:e£um
ok i hvftum hestum. K vildi Kfirandi slitia inn ok segja
mOnnum s^nina ; en ^i bar at konurnar fyir inar svart-
5 klseddu ok s(5ttu at h6num, en hann var6iz drengiliga. En
langri stundu slfiarr vaknafli ^drhallr ok spiirSi, hvirt tiflr-
andi vekti, ok var hfinum eigi svarat. t^rhallr kva8 J>i
mundu af seinaL Var ^ gengit, unl baeinn innan ok sfSan
lit ; var i tungl-skin ok frosl-viSri ; [leir fundu KSranda liggja
loB^erdan, ok var hann borinn inn. Ok er menn hSfftu or6
vid hann, s^fii hann |)etta allt, sem fyrir hann haffii borit.
Hann anda6iz l>ann sama morgin f Ij'sing, ok var lagdr f
haug at fomum si6. Sifian var haldit fr^ttum til urn manna
ferSir, ok vissu menn ekki vinir 6vina Kfiranda. Hallr
15 spurfii i'drhall, hverju gegna mundi um {lenna undarliga at-
burd. f^rhallr svarar r ' fat veil ek eigi, en geta mi ek til,
at Jjetta hafi engar konur verit a6rar en fylgjur yflrar frtenda;
get ek at h^r eptir komi sifia-skipti, ok mun ^visa nsest
koma sjfir betri bingat til landz ; astla ek J)Eer dfsir yflrar, er
lofylgt hafa [leESum itninafii, munu hafa vitafi fyrir sida-skiptid,
ok ^aX med at [j^r munut ver6a {teim afhendir frsendr: nd
munu fser eigi hafa [ivf unat at hafa engan akatt af yflr iftr,
ok munu \atY l>etta hafa I sfnn hlut ; en inar betri dfsir munu
hafa viljad hjalpa h6num, ok k6muz eigi vid at svd bVinu.
35 Nii munu ))^r frxndr {^eirra nj6ta, er [tann inn 6kunna sid
munuS hafa, er fiEr bo5a fyrir ok fylgja.' En Halli J)<5tti svS
mikit \iX H6randa aonar 6[ns, at hann unfii eigi lengr at bua
at Hofi; terdi hann ^i bygd sfna til Wdttir.
^t var einn tfma at I^^tti, ^i er t'6rhaUr SpimaSr var
3ot>ar at heim-bofii mefi Halli. Hallr li f hvflu-golfi ok i^r-
hallr i annarri rekkju, en gluggr var i hvflu-golfinu. Ok
einn morgin, er Jieir vtiktu bddir, ^k brosti l^rhallr. Hallr
nuelti : ' Hvf brosir |)ii ml V tN5rhallr svarar ; ' At ]>vf brosir
I06 ICELANDIC READER.
ek, at margr h611 opnaz, ok hvert kykvendi hfi sfnn bagga
bae6i smS ok st6r, ok gOra Far-daga.' Ok Utlu sfSair ur8u
t)au tfSindi, sem nii skal fri segja. — Oi. Tryggvoion, ch. 215.
From AM. 61 and 54.
5. KoRUAES Saga.
The Wager of Baltk. The EhckanUd Sword Sko/tmng.
5 H m^elti Koimakr: 'Ek bj'd ^&i, Berst, b<5Im^dngu &
baJfe minaSar fresti I LeiS-holmi t Mi6-dfllum ' — Jiar er nd
kallaSr Orrostu-hfilmr ; — Bersi kvezt koma itiunu, kallar
Konnak fiat kj6sa, er minni ssemS fylgfli.' Eptir twtta fen
Kormakr at leita SteingerSar um bseinn, ok finnr hana ; telr
lohana hafa brugSiz s^r, er h6n vildi fiSrum manni giptaz.
SteingerBr segir : ' f>u ollir fyrr afbrigftum, Konnakr, en
t)etta var i»6 eigi at mfnu rdfli g8rt,' , . . Eptir Jjctta fara J)eir
Kormakr heim-leiSiss. Segir Kormakr monnum sfnum,
hversu farit hefir. Dalla segir: 'Lftt verSr oss gaefu au&it
15 um "^a forlfig, t)vi at \ai hefir ^u neitt hinum bezta kostt,
en mjog 6v£ent at berjaz vi6 Bersa; hann er garpr mikill,
ok hefir g6fl v5pa' — Bersi dlti l>at sverS, er Hvftingr h^t,
bitrt Bver6 ok fylg6i lyf-steinn, ok hafSi hann \>aX. sverfl borit
f mOrgum mann-h3eltum.— -Dalla maelti : ' Hvert muntu vipn
aohafa f m6ti Hvftingi?' Konnakr kvaz munu bafa esi mikla
ok bitrliga. Dalla telr r^dligt at finna Mififjardar-Skeggja,
ok biflja Skofnimgs. ■ Eptir Jietta ferr Kormakr til Reykja, ok
segir Skeggja mdla-viist, ok bidr hann \]i. s^t Skdfnung.
Skeggi kvaz ^ess 6fdss ; kvad \ik 6skap-glfka : ' Sktifnungr
85 er t6m-litr, en t"J ert 66-lStr ok (5fl-lunda6r.' Kormakr rdfl
I brott, ok likafli flla ; kemr heim i Mel, ok segir m68ur sfnni,
at Skeggi vill eigi Iji sverSit Skeggi veitti Ddllu umsji
i sfnum tillogum, ok var vin-g(5tt me6 {>eim. Dalla mxlti :
' Lji mun hann sverSit t>6, er bann liti eigi flj6tt til.' Kor-
3omakr kvad eigi at hogum til skipta, 'ef hann sparir eigi
KORMAKS SAGA. 107
viS [nk sverSit, en hann sparir vi9 oss.' Dalla kvafi hann
forz-mann vera. Ndkkurutn dSgiim sffiajT bad Dalla Kormak
fara til Reykja: — 'Mun nd Skeggi Iji sverSit.' Kormafcr
hittir Skeggja, ok bi3r Skofnungs. ' Vandsefi man t)dr S
S^iikkja meS-ferflinni,' segir Skeggi, 'pungr fylgir, ok skaltd
hann kyrran Mta ; eigi skal s61 skfna a it efra hjaltid ; eigi
skaltd ok bera t>at, neiiia t)ii buiz til vfgs, en ef \i& kemr
5 vett-fang, sit einn saman ok bregS {lar. Rdtt fram brandinn
ok bias k; \ik man skrISa yrmlingr undan hjaltinu; halla
10 sverflinu, ok ger Mtium hsegt at skrifla undir hjaltifl.' Kor-
makr maelti ; 'Mart hafi fi^r viS, taufra-menninir 1' Skeggi
maelti: ' tetta man ^ fyrir fullt koma.' Eptir Jwtta rfflr
Kormakr heim, ok segir m6Sur sfnni, hversu farit hefir ; telr
mikit mega vilja hennar vifi Skeggja; s^nir henni sverSit, ok
igvill bregSa, en Jjat gengr eigi 6r sUSrunum. Dalla ni<elti :
' Of 6r^8-lD£egr ertli, frsendi !' Kormakr setr 'pi fetma vi8
hjeltin, ok slltr af punginn. Skofnungr grenjar J)i, ok gengr
eigi 6r slfSrunum. Lfflr ml fram at stefnunnj. Ri&r Kormakr
heiman mefi fimtin menn; slfkt it sama rfdr BersI til holms
to vid jamn-marga menn. Kormakr kemr fjrr ; segir Kormakr
torgilsi, at hann vill einn saman sitja. Kormakr sezt niSr,
ok tekr af s^r sverflit, hirfii eigi, ^ at S"51 skfni i hjaldS
h6num ; en hann haffii gyrt sik ijtan um klsefli, ok vill bregma,
ok fekk eigi fyrr, en hann st^ i hjaltifl, ok kom yrmlingrinn,
15 ok var ekki med farit, sem skyldi, ok var brugflit heillum
sverdzins, en fiat gekk grenjanda 6r slfBrum.
Eptir \iaX f6r Kormakr i fund manna sinna; v6ru \>tn
Bersi t>^ komnir, ok mart annarra manna, at sjfL ])enna fund.
Kormakr t6k upp tflrguna Bersa, ok laust i., ok rauk 6r eldr.
30 Nd er tekinn feldr ok breiddr undir fsetr Jjeim. Bersi mselti :
* t^, Kormakr, skoradir d mik til holm-gongu, en Jiar f in6t
b^6 ek t>^r ein-vigi ; J>ia ert raa3r ungr ok lltt reyndr, en i
holm-gongu er vandsefi, en allz ekki i ein-vlgi.' Ekki man ek
D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk'
I08 ICELANDIC READBR,
betr berjaz [i] ein-vfgi ; (segir Kormakr), 'vil ek til fiessa hsetta,
ok f oUu til jafns halda vi6 Jiik,* ' W neflr nil,' segir Bersi.
I^t v6m holmgongu-ldg' : at feldr skal vera fimm alna f
skaut, ok lykkjuT 1 homum; skildi [tar setja nifir hfela pi,
5 er hiifufi var 5 Oflrum enda. tat h^tu tjosnur. Si er um
bj6, skildi ganga at tjosnunum, sv4 at ssei himin milli fdta
s^r, ok hfldi I eyrna-snepia me6 [(eim fonnila, sem sfflan er
eptir hafSr f bl6ti pvi, er kallat er TjOSnu-bl6t; prir reitar
skulu um-hverfiss feldinn fetz breifiir; lit hi reitutn skulu
lovera stengr l]6rar, ok heita paX hftslur. tat er vollr haslaSr,
er svi ei gort. Ma6r skal hafa ^rjd skj'tildu ; en er [leir v6ni
famir, pi skal ganga i feld, p6 ddr hafi af h5rfat ; pi skal
hllfaz mefi vdpnum Jtaftan fri. S4 skal fyrr htiggva, er skorat
er i. Ef annarr verflr sdrr, svd at bl6S komi i feld, er eigi
15 skylt at berjaz lengr. Ef ina6r stfgr o6rum fxti lit um hSslur,
ferr hann i hEel, en rennr, ef bidum stfgr. Sinn madr skal halda
skildi fyrir hvAnim Jjeim, er berjaz ; si skal gjalda holm-lausn,
er mcirr verSr sdrr, pTJii merkr silfrs i holm-lausn.
l^jrgils h^lt skildi fyrir br66ur sinum, en tdrfir Amdfsar
ao son fyrir Bersa. Bersi hj6 fyrri, ok klauf skjOld Kormaks ;
hann bjd til Bersa. me6 sifkum hxtti; hj6 hvdrr ]>rj&
skjoldu fyrir gdrum til 6aftz. H £tti Kormakr at hOggva.
Sfdan hj6 hann til Bersa; hann br4 vid Hvftingi; t6k
SkOfnungr af oddinn af Hvitingi fyrir framan vett-rimina, ok
35 hraut sverdz-oddrinn i hGad Koimaki, ok skeinSiz hann &
t»umal-fingri, ok klofnaSi kfiggullinn, ok kom bl65 4 feldinn.
Eptir lat gengu menn i milli fieirra, ok viidu eigi, at t)eir
berfliz iengr. M mselti Kormakr : ' i'etta er litill sigr, er
Bersi hefir fengit af slysi mfnu, f>6tt vi8 skiljumz.' En J)i
,10 er Skofnungr rei8 ofan; kom i tOrguna, ok brotna6i skard
i SkOfnung, en eldr hraut 6r torgunni l>orveigar-naut Bersi
heimti holm-lausn. Kormakr kvad hdnum gotdit mundu
verfla f^, ot skilSuz vi6 ^i kosli. — Ch. 9.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
BALLFREDAR SAOA. 109
7Se Btdridden Old Wiking and the Baby.
t ^nna ttma bjd H6)ing6ngu-Bersi ( Saurbse i. Jieim bse
er ( Tungu heitir, Hann ferr i fund Oldfs, ok bau8 Halld6ri
syni hans til fdstrs. tat t)iggT Olifr, ok ferr Halldfirr heim
mefi h6num; hann var \ii vetr-gamall. — tat sumar tekr
S Bersi s6tt ok liggr lengi sumars. tat er sagt einn dag, en
menn vfira at hey-verki f Tungu, en Jieir tveir inni, Halldiir
ok Bersi, lA Halld6rr f v5ggu. td feJlr vaggan undir svein-
inum, ok hann fir v5ggunni i golfit, K mitti Bersi eigi til
fara, M kvaS Bersi Jiessa : —
10 Ligejom bUir 1 bekk umad
HaUddrr ok «k, biifum eagi t''«k ■
Veldr xtki ^x. en clli m6t ;
I)eu batnir l»ir, en ^ygi m^.
SfAan kdmu menn ok taka Halldfir upp af golfinu ; en Bersa
ij batnar. Hal1d6rr f^ddiz {lar upp ok var mikQl maSr ok
vaskligr. — Laxdala, ch. 28 (/rom a lost Saga of Bersi).
6. Hallfredab Saga.
The Dying Pott and his Fekh.
Hallfrefir var lengGtum ( ferSnm ok un6i i&c engu eptir
fall Olifs konungs. Hann f6i til Svf^jfidar at vitja Audgils
sonar sins ok fjir sfns; hann «tU8i far at festaz. td var
10 HallireSr n:er fertugum manni, er hann ^edadi til fslandz at
asekja f^ sftt ; Hallfredr son hans var t>i med hdnum ; l>eir
hSffiu ilti-vist harfia. Hallfrefir j6s at slnum hluC ok var {16
sjdkr mjak. Ok einn d^ er hann gekk fii auEtri, settii
hann nifir i. dsinn; ok f fvf laust ifall hann nifir f skipit
15 ok isinn ofan k hann. td m«lti torvaldr : ' Er ^x, br6Air,
erbiU vifi orfiit?' Hallfredr kvad vlsu. . . . teir ^ttuz sji
s6tt i. h^num, ok leiddu hann aptr eptir skipinu, ok bjoggu
urn bann, ok spuidu, hversu h6num segdi hugr um sik.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
no ICELANDIC READER.
Hann kvafi v(su. . . . H s4 l^eir konu ganga eptir skipinu ; -
h6n var miki] ok f biynju ; h6n gekk d bylgjum sem i land!
Hallfreflr leit til ok si, at (jar var fylgju-kona bans, Hall-
frefir segir : ' f sundr segi ek 6llu vifi J)ik.' H6n mselti :
s'Viltii, t'orvaldr, taka vi6 m^r?' Hann kvazt eigi vilja. f^
mEelti HallfreSr ungi: 'Ek vil taka vifl ^6t.' Stdan hvarf
h6n. Pi maelti Hallfreflr : ' P6r, son mlnn, vil ek gefa sverfiit
Konungs-naut, en adra gripi skal leggja f kistu hj£ m^r, ef ek
ondumz h^r i skipinu.' M kvaS hann vfsu pessa: —
10 Ek monda nd indizk (nngr rar ek harSt i lungu)
Kiin eC sUu mlnni, locg-lauit, viua'k boigit:
Veil »k ai yastki of s^ti'g (vaidi GuS hTJr aldri),
(daubi rerfir bvtn), ncma hrxfiumk HeUili (skal lUla).
Oclu sfSarr andafiiz hann, ok var f kistu lagSr ok gripir hans
15 med h6num, skikkja, hjalmr, ok hringr, ok skotiS sfdan ryrir
borft ollu saman. Kistan kom f Eyna Helgu I SuSr-eyjum,
ok fundu sveinar Ab6ta. t'eir brutu upp kistuna ok stdlu
f^ina, en s6kta likinu i fen mikit. Abdta dreymdi (legar
um ndttina, at 6l&fr konungi ksemi at hdnum; hann var
loreiSuligr ok kvafi hann flia sveina eiga — 'Hafa Jieir brotiS
skip skaldz mfns ok stoltt f^ hans, en bundit stein viS hals
h<5num; nd baf pii sannar siigur af ])eim, ella munu ydr
henda hver undr,' SfSan v6ni svemar teknir ok gengu peir
vifl, ok var J)eim ge6t frelsi. Lfk Hallfreflar var flutt til
15 kirkju ok var grafit virSuliga ; kalekr var gorr af hringinum,
en altaris-klsefli af skikkjunni, en kerta-stikur 6r hjahninuih.
teir torvaldr t<5ku land ok fi5ru i 6ttars-sta3i, ok v6ru par
um vetrinn. t^^rvaldr f6r dtan um sumarit, en Hallfredr
gdrfii bil i 6tiars-St6Sum ; hann var kalladr Vandrsfla-
30 skald; hann var mikil-menni ok gffifu-maSr; er mart manna
frS h(5num komit. — L^kr par at segja fri Hallfrefii, — Tie
End o/the Saga. From FortuSgur.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SIQHVATZ SAGA. Ill
7- SiGHVATZ Saga.
Stghval receives the Gift of Song,
6idfr koDungr hafSi med s^r marga fslenzka menn, ok
hafSi t)^ f g6du yfirlseti, ok gorSi ^i sfna hird-menn. Einn
af feim var Sighvatr skald; hanh var ("firflar son. Hann
var fseddr lit 4 fslandi i Jwim bae er at Apavatni heitir. I'ar
sbj6 sd ma8r er t^rkell h^t. Hann feddi upp Sighvat ok
ffistrafii. Sighvatr [xStti heldr seinligr fyrst i seskunni.
I Apavatni var fisk-veidr mikil i vetrum. t>at barz at einn
vetr, '^i er menn sdtu i fsi ok veiddu fiska, at )>eir sd einn
mikinn fisk ok fagran f vatninu, J)ann er auS-kendr var frS
lo odrum fiskum. tann fisk gitu {)eir eigi veitt, AustmaSr einn
var d vist meft {"orkatli. Hann mielti einhvern dag vi6
Sighvat, at hann skyldi fara til vatz me6 h6num ok sitja
& fsi. Ok er [leir koma 5 isinn, J>d bj6 Austma6rinn li!
veiflar-fjeri Sighvatz. SIfian s5tu [wir d fsinum urn daginn.
IS Sighvatr veiddi J)i inn fagra fisk, j>ann er margir vildu veitt
bafa. SiSan f6ru t>eir heim, ok sau6 Austmafir fiskinn. I'd
mselti bann vifl Sighvat, at hann skyldi fyrst eta hofiiSit af
fiskinum, kvafi Jiar vera vit hvers kvikendis f folgit. Sighvatr
ix JA hSiiiflit, ok siSan allan fiskinn. Ok Jjegar eptir kvafi
lohann vfsu Jiessa. . . . Sighvatr var8 [jaSan af sk/rr mafir ok
skald g6tt. — From the Flaky-book.
Sighvatr skald hafBi verit lengi meS (3ldfi konungi, svi
sem h^r er rita8 ; ok bafSi konungr g6rt hann stallara sfnn,
Sighvatr var ekki hraS-maeltr maSr i sundr-lausum or&um, en
35 skaldskapr hans var h6num svd tiltEekr, at hann kvafi af
tungu fram, sv^ sem hann mslti annat mdl. Hann haffii
verit ( kaup-ferfium til Vallandz, ok ! ]>eirri ferS komit til
Englandz, ok hitt Kniit inn Rfka, ok fengit af h6num leyfi at
&ra til, Noregs, svd sem fyrr var ritafi. En er hann kom (
30 Noreg t^ f<5r hann ^egar til fundar vifi Olif konung, ok bitti
DiMiicdByGoo^le
1 13 IC^LAymc RflADER.
hann i Borg. Gekk fyrir konung pi er hann sat yfir borftum.
Sighvatr kvaddi hann. Konungr leit vi6 h6num, ok t>as^i-
Sighvatr kvafi. . . .Pi sannadiz {)at er forn-kveSit mdl er, at
'Marg eru konungs eyni.' Oldfr konungr hafSi spurt allt
5 um farar Sighvatz, at hann hafSi hitt Kniit konung. CaUt
■ konungr mselti til SighvaU : 'Eigi veit ek hvirt \>ii aetlar nii
at giiraz mfnn stallari, e6r hefir ^ nd gftrzt madr Kniitz
konungs.' Sighvatr kvaS. . . . Pi mselti (5l4fr konungr, at
Sighvatr skyldi ganga til ssetiss Jwss er hann var vanr at
lohafa fyrr. Kom Sighvatr s^r Id enn britt i kjerleika ena
sQmu sem iSr haffli hann haft. — J^rom Si. Ola/'s Saga.
The King and Poet in the Snow.
Svi er sagt, at Sighvatr skald VEeri lengstum me6 Olifi
konungi, medan (leir v6ru i Iffi b^dir; ok einhverju sinnj
bar svi til fSrum {leirra 6lifs konungs, at |)eir h6fdu farit
15 um Dofraijall, en \iM var um vetr, ok var ^r Sighvatr l>d,
ok t>ar t6k pi snx-fall mikit, ok gjdrdiz ill faerSin, ok var
mjollin sv^ djiip, at hrossin fengu eigi vadit, ok f6ru menn
i f^eti, ok vildu p6 leita af Ijallinu. Ok mi bar svd til, er i
Jei8 daginn ok dimma t6k, at Jieir urfiu tveir saman <3ldfr
30 konungr ok Sighvatr, ok hafdi hann yfir sdr feld grin. Ok
er (>eir s6ttu af fjallinu ok farSin batnaSi, f)6ttiz Sighvatr
finna, at konunginum svala5i mj6k, fivlat h6num haffli orflit
dkafliga heitt um daginn. PSi mselti Sighvatr vid konung-
inn, ok kvedz msedaz taka mjok undir feldinum af bita
150k erfifli, ok I&t eigi mega bera hann lei^ eptir s^r.
Konungrinn bafi hann selja s€i feldinn, ok mundi hann
bera ; ok nii gerGu Jjeir avi, ok f6ni pcii sv4 um hrifl, ok
t6k konungi at oma undir feldinum. Ok \>i koma t>eir at
bse nokkrum, pi mselti Sighvatr : ' Eigi er f>at minnr, at mik
3otekr ml at kala, er m^r var heitt fyrir stundu.' '£r svd nU,
skald 1' segir konungr; 'eigi ^iki m^r skipta, p6\i ek bera
DiMiicdByGoOgk'
SIGHVATZ SAGA. II3
klaefli ^in allt til bajarins, ok s^ ek nti bragS t>Itt.' Ok nii
fara {teir til baejarins, ok J>5 aagSi 6l5fr konungr : ' Vel kanntu
at vera mefi tignum mSnnum, Sighvatr!' Sighvatr skald
miimtiz l)essa, {jd er hann kom af fslandi, ok var nj-kominn
5 vi6 land J»ar cr komingrinn 6l4fr vw fyrir, ok var hann &
m6ti nokkuru fjolmennu, ok var Jirongt mjflk um konunginn
6llu megin af fdlkinu, en Sighvatr vildi fjrir hvem mun hilia
konunginn sem fyrst, ok ferr hann til m6tzins, ok boraz fram
i mjlli manna, ok fier eigi komiz allt fyrir konunginn, ok
10 kvad visu svd hStt, at hann akyldi heyra mega : —
|itongvizk ii of ungin Itr-neoninn gnm ^•cima i
bxgisk old ST& at eigi dliit aiig miS :
Mer vat oiS »t linim au6-s6tt fromum dr6Mni
Ji& er Mum mjok m6eii mjiill >f Dofra-fjalli.
15 Konungi heyrSi ok kendi raanninn, ok ba5 gefa h6Dum
nini, ok greiddiz ^i fei8 bans, svd at Jieir konungrinn funduz
ok teiQ^uz vi6 sllkt er \>eir vildu ok akilSu eptir Jiat. Svi er
enn sagt, at ClSfr konungr h^lt undir skim d6ttur Sighvatj
skaldz er T6fa h^t, ok um Jiat kvaS Sighvatr visu Jiessa :—
10 Didltina h)&tp ^& ^im er ddltur (d^rr er ^nn rill) mlou
heim <ir heitaum ddiui hdf ok nafn guC T6Ca:
H^lt und Titc inn citri (varS ek teim feginn barfii
monii) minu batni mdA-Takbr Hatildz brdUr.
Sighval Ihe PoeCs Death.
Sighvatr skald var med Magniisi konungi ok hafdi jafnan
13 miklim hugCrega af andJdti ins heilaga Cldfs konungs, svd
sem heyra md I visu fjeirri, er hann kvaft t>S : —
Geng ek urn [iTert M ^gil> (Jiioidc ekki m^) rekka
(emk lem bast ! bijdsti blcikr) Ter&ungat-leikl. . . .
Nii er at l)eirri stundu Iei6, er almittigr Gu6 vildi kalla
30 Sighvat fram af t)es3um heimi, ^ t(5k Sighvatr til at yrkja
drdpu um 6ldf konung inn Hetga, ok sUelti eptir Sigurdar*
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
II4 ICELANDIC READER.
sOgu. Sighvatr kom pi meft skipi vifl ey 1)4 er Selja heitir.
Ok er hapn var J>ar kominn, JjS varfl sd atburflr, at einn
b6ndi, si er 5 megin-landi bj6 inn fri eynni, t6k mikla s6tt
svd at hann var ban-vsenn, en kona bans sat yfir h6num me8
i hryggum hug. Ok er mittr bfindans t6k at minnkaz, t)i
vitra3iz Olifi konungr konu b6ndaas i draumi, ok m^etti vid
hana : ' Nii skulum vit skipta verkum ; Jul skalt fara til njfitz
vi6 Sighvat, skald mttt, en ek mun sitja yfir b6ndanum ; ok
seg hfinum svi, at ek vili eigi, at bann stieli dripu pi, er
lo hann yrkir urn mik, eptir Sigwrftar-sfigu, heldr vil ek at hann
steli eptir Uppreistar-sfigu.' Nd eptir pesas, vitran Mr hds-
freyja til m6tz vi9 Sighvat, ok sagdi hfinum, hvat konuiigr
haffti henni vitra6, ok eptir pat f6r h6n beim. En meiaa
h6n hafSi i brottu verit, pi hafBi (5Ufr konungr vitraz
15 b6ndanuin ok gort hann heilaa Sighvatr sneri pi drSpunni
ok stielti bana eptir Uppreistar-siigu. Ok eptir l>at X6k
Sighvatr s6tt har^a. t ^eirri s6tt vitradiz hdnuro inn heilagi
(5l4fr konungr, ok baufl h6num meft s^r at fara, ok kvafl
i dag, hvenfer hann mundi f miSti h6num koma. Nil er
zo sd dagr kom, er konungr hafdi i kvedit, pi kvaS Sighvatr
visu t)essa : —
Seino [ijkki mil saama sdkn-djarfr Haraldz acS;
bngr er (at ]yii f'ngil lift larg) koDuags morginn:
Hvatki ei heiSis gotna h/i-ttcliada sselan,
15 (nd hefk vztt i dag driiltins) dvelr, bifik baoi i Sdjn.
Ok eptir liat andaSiz Sighvatr, ok var Iflc bans fert norfir til
Kaupangs ok grafit at Kristz-kirkju. — From ike Flai^-book.
8. Havakdar Saga.
How Bjarg^ borrowtd her Kimmerii Nets and Turf-spade,
tat var einn dag um sumarit, er fiau r^ru i sj6, at paxx
%i skip fara innan eptir firdtnum ; kendu (tau ok, at t>ar var
jot'orbjfim ok heima-meim hans. H mselti Bjargey: 'Nt!
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
BAVARDAR SAGA. II5
skulu vit hafa uppi fjeri okkar ok roa i nwSti torbirni ; vU ek
fiDDa hann. Skaltu roa framan at bordi skiitunnar, en ek
skal tala vid I'orbjdrn ndkkut, en ])d skalt roa f bring um
skdtuna d meSan.' &au gera nu svi, roa at skdtunni. Bjargey
5 ka^ar nil ordum 4 torbjorn, heilsar fa6n b6nuin ok spyir,
hvert hann aetU at fara. Hano kvazt skyldu fara vestr ( Va6il .
'Er Jar kominn dt Sturla br66ir mtnn ok f'jfiflrekr son bans:
skal ek flytja \ii. hingat til mln.' H6n spurfii : ' Hversu lengi
muntii vera d brott, bdndi,' segir h6n? 'N<er viku,' segir
■ofaann. tdrballr bafdi ^k roit um-hverfis skiltuna. Ok er
h6n hefir at gert slikt er h6n vildl, 1)5 meta Jrau I drum
ok roa i brott slfkt ei )>au mega. H m^elti i>orbjorn:
'Kvenna Snnust farandil ok skulum vit [legar roa eptir
t)eim ok drepa hann, en meida bana.' ti mjelti Brandr:
15 ' NU sannar Jid enn, t)at er mslt er til t>fn, at (nd munir eigi
spara flest illt at gera, enda skal ek veita [leim er ek mS ;
akaltd t>i at keyptu komaz.' En viS umtolur Brandz, ok t>at
er l>au vdni langt undan komln, t>& l^t ("orbjera vera kyirt, ok
fdr leid slna. td mslti Bjargey: 'Eigi er [>at Ifkligt, en 1>6
10 eT sd aetlan mln, at hefnt muni verfia 6l^s sonar mfns ; skulu
vit eigi heim.' 'Hvert vikd ^i\' segir tdrhallr. 'Nd skal
fara,' segir h6n, ' ok finna Valbrand brdftur mfnn.'— Hann bj6
i Valbrandz-stbfium ; var bann gamall madr mj&k, en hafdi
verit hinn ^gsetasti ma6r; hann itti tvi sonu, binn vsen-
tjligstu menn; h^t annarr Torfi, en annarr Eyjolfr; v6ru Jwir
l>4 d ungum aldri. — i*au Wtta eigi fyrr en J»au koma {jangat
Valbrandr var dti k tjidu-vellt ok mart manna med hdnum.
Hann gekk \ii i m<3ti systur sfnni ; ok fagnadi henni vei, ok
banfi benni [>ar at vera. En b6n kva6 s^r [lat eigi gegna,
30 ' verfl ek heim I kveld.' Hann spurSi : ' Hvat viltd \ii., systir ?'
'Ek vilda, at l)u I^fiir m^r naetr l)Inar,' Hann svaraSi : ' Hit
era t>rennar nxtr, ok er ein fom mjdk, ok nd eigi trdlig, en
hefir verit Grugg, en tvser eru n^jar ok dreyndar. Haf {id
1 a [,lzc.J;.C00Qk'
11(5 ICELANDIC READER.
hvirt er pii vUl, Ivser efla l)tjir.' H6n svaradi: 'fxr vil ek
bafa hinar n^ju ; en etgi vil ek hsetta til at hafa hina fornu ;
en lit t)ii biinar Jiessar, nser ek Iset eptir koma.' Hann kvafi
sv4 vera skyldu. Eptir ]?ai f6ru [au & teott. K mjelti t*6T-
shallr: ' Hvert skulum vit nd fara?' H6n avarar: 'Nii skal
fara, ok finna I'orbrand br66ar mfnu.' — Hann bj6 i {"or-
brandz-stddum ; hann var \A garoall mjdk; hann itti tvi
sonu unga; h^t annarr Oddr, en annarr t>(5iir; v6ru ^ii
vaenligir menn, — Ok er fiau koma J>ar, fagnafii ^orbrandr
:ot>eim vel ok baud t>eim })ar at vera. H6n kvazt t>at eigi
mega. 'Hvat viltd Jji, syscirf segir hann. 'Ek vilda,' sefpr
h6h, ' at l)iS 1^6ir ™^r net pin.' Hann svaraSi : ' Ek hefl t)ijiS
til, ok er eitt fornt mjSk, en tvau em n^, ok hafa eigi hgfd
veriL Haf hv4rt er l>ii vill, tvau efir l)rj4' Hdn kvazt fau .
isn^u hala vilja, ok skildu at ^vf. Sffian fara t>au i brott.
iHirhallr spur8i : ' Hvert skulum vit nd fara ? ' ' Nii skal,'
segir h6a, ' finna Asbrand karl, br6dur mfnn.' — Hann b}6
i Asbrand z-st68um. Hann var J)eirra br^flra eDitr; hann
dtti systur Hftvarfiar karls. Hann &tti son er Hallgrlmr hfy;
30 hann var ungr at aldri, en bsedi mikill ok sterkr, 6&idr s^num,
en J)6 karlmannligr. — Ok er Bjargey kemr Jiar, f^nar As-
brandr henni vel, ok bad haaa px vera. Hdn kvazt skyldu
heim nm kveldit. Hann spurSi : 'Hvat viltil \)ii ok kemr
Jul |)6 sjaldan at finna frsendr Jifna,' 'LftiS er eyreodit,'
jssegir h6n, 'vjer erum svd 6birg um torf-faeri, ok vilda ek
gjaroa, at Jui l^ftir m4r torf-Sxi l)fna.' Hann svaraSi bros-
andi : ' H^r era tvEer til, ok bnnur ryS-frakka mikil, forn ok
skdrddtt, ok {lykkir mi til eiaskis fser ; onnur er n;^ ok miki],
ok he£r til einskis bofd verit.' En hdn kvazt hafa vilja )id
30 hina n^ju, ' \ii er ek Iset vitja.' Hann svaradi, at h6n skal
rida. Sl&an fara t>au heim a Hdvardz-stadi um kveldit.
Lffia nfikkurir dagar ^ar til er henni ^tti vtlin at ^ca-
bjom mundi vestan koma. Ok dnu dag gekk b6n at sinig
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
EAVARDAR SAGA. I17
Hiivardar, ok spnifii hvirt hann svEefi. Hann settiz upp vtd,
ok kvaS viso, . . . ' f^t er vist,' segir h6n, ' at [jetta er aD-
mikil lygi, at ^d ha£r aldri Bofit &. ])rim drum ; en \>6 er nil
npp at standa ok gcJfa sik sem vaskastan, ef ^il vjlt liefna
5 Oldfe sonar J>(ns, {ivfat eigi verflr bans hefnt um aldr Jifnn,
ef eigi verfir 4 t>essari n6tt.' £n er hann heyrdi utnmffili
hennar, spratt hann upp 6r ssnginni fram i golfit, ok kvad
))& visu. . . . Hivarflr var ^i inn sprsekasti, ok skorti eigi
gOngu. Hann gekk dl kigtu einnar mikillar; — h6n var full
10 af vipnum, — ok lauk henni upp; t6k hjdlm i hofufl s^r, ok
t6r i sterka biynju. Hann leit pi upp, ok si at mii einn
S6 yfir glugginn. Hann kva3 vfsa , , . Hann vIpnaSiz
Bkj6tt ok fimliga. Huin bj6 ok t'drhall med g6dum vdpnum.
Ok er t>eir v6ni bdnir, sneri hann at Bjargeyju, ok mintiz
15 vid hana ; kvad )}i eigi s^t vera ncer ])au fyndiz. H6n bad
hann vel fara. ' i^rf ek eigi at hafa eggjanar-or6 vifl t'ik um
befnd eptir <5Uf son okkarn, meS iivi at ek veil, at l>ac fylgir
kapp hrcysti er f)ii ert.' Eptir f>at skilfiu pa.a. Gengu [)eir
O&n til sjivar, hiundu fram sex-aerum bit, ok t<5ku til ira.
aoL^tta eigi fyir en Jieir k6inu fyrir bie Valbrandz. tar var
^rar-tangi langr, er gekk dt f sj6inn, logdu Jieir \i3X at b&tinn.
Bad Hdvardr f>6rhall at g^eta bitzins; en hann gekk upp til
bsjarins. Hann haf5i spj<5t f hendi; var (lat Agsett vipn.
Ok er hann kom upp i voUinn, v6ru [leir ^r fedgar. i>eir
>$bne6i v6ru af klaeflunum, ok riiku&u upp tSSuna. {"eir hofSu
tekil af s^r Ek6na, ok sett d vdllinn' hji s^r, v6ru pal upp-
h&vir skuar. Valbrandr gekk I m6ti Hivardi, ok fagnadi
bdnum vel, ok baud hi^num Jiar at vera. Hann kvazt eigi
)>ar vera mega. ' £m ek kominn at vitja n6ta J>[nna, er {ni
jol^ir gystur t)fnni.' Hann gekk at sonum sfnum ok mselti:
'H^r er kominn HdvarSr, migr ykkarr, ok er J)ann veg
buinn sem ^ er hann mundi xtJa til stdirEefia ndkkura.'
Ok er ^ir heyra ^etta, kasta t^ir hrirunuin, ok hlaupa til
Il8 ICELANDIC READER.
klsda sfnna. Ok er \>ea skyldu taka skdna, hOfdu ^r
skorpnaS i skininu. I>eir stigu f ofan sem skj(5tast, s\i at
t)egar gekk skinnit af hselunum. Ok er tieir k6mu helm,
v6ru sk6mir fulUr af bl66i. Valbrandr Kkk sonum sfnum
Sg66 vipn ok nuelti: 'Veiti6 Hivzibi g6fla fylgfl, hy^t
meir d hefnd, en hvat epiir kemr.' Eptir Jiat f6ru t»eir i
torbrandz-stafti, v<3ni Jwir ok skjfitt bUnir, Oddr ok l^rir.
F6ni nii {)ar til er Jieir k6mu 4 Asbrandz-staSi. Kraffti
HSvarSr t)ar torf-oxarinnar. Bj6z Hallgrimr frsendi bans
10 pi til ferflar me6 h6iium. Ann er maflr nefndr, hann var
heima-maSr Asbrandz ; hafSi hann hijskarb verk. Hann var
f6stri Hallgrfms, ok bj6z til ferflar meS JieinL Ok er p^r
v6ru bdnir, fara b^ir \iai til er bdtrinn var. FagnaSi tfir-
hallr t)eini vel, V6ru Jwir JiA dtta saman, ok hverr 5firmn
iSvigligrL M niEeUi Hallgrfmr vifi Hivarfi frEenda sfnn: 'Hvf
f6rtii svi heiman, frEndi, at \>il hafSir hvdrki sverG n^ Oxif
Hann svarafil : ' Verfii sv5 vel, at v^r finnim torbjBm t'j68reks
son, ok eptir v^m skilnafi, skaltii annat mseU; \>vl3X m6i
Eetia ek sverSit Gunnloga er bezt v^pn er.' t>eir Mfiu bann
3o Iilka heilum munni sundr. < Vseri oss nd mikit undir, at oss
taekiz karlmannliga til handa.' I>at var inj5k at dlidnum
degi. Pe'iT hrinda \ii fram b^tnum, ok stigu Jjar i, ok tfiku
til iix Ptir s^ at hrafna-flokkr mikill ii6 fyrir t>eim ok yfir
eyrar-tangann er fyrir jDeim var. HiivarSr kvafi f>4 visu. . . .
15 Pe'iT f6ru yfir sundit, ok var hvasst mj6k i firfiinum, ok fengu
mjok framan-vAtt. Sfitlu Jieir drengiliga, ok Wttu eigi fyrr,
en [)eir I6mu fyrir Lauga-b6l. Var par g6tt at at leggja,
fyrir pvi at J'orbjern haffii 14tid g6ra t>ar hfifn g<5fla ; hann
hafdi Idtid rydja ok breinsa allt inn at landi. Var b^r at-
30 djdp mikit ; mfiiti b^r flj6ta skdta e6r stserra skip \)6 at vildi.
tar v6ru ok grafin niSr rif st6r fyrir hlunna ok festir cndarnir
grj6ti; burfli bar eingi maflr v4tr at verfla, p6 at af skipi
stigi, e6a 4 skip, hvirt er var meira skip e8r minna ; en uppi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
VAPlfFlRDINGA SAGA. I19
yfir vii malar-kampr hir. Fjrir ofan kampinn st6fi hurda-
naust mikit, ok var vel um horfit. Til annarrar handar var
I6n mikit fyrir ofan kampinn. Fr^ naustinu si eigi f fjoiuna,
en af malar-kampinum mitti bsefli sjd til naustzins ok f
5 fjdnma. Ok er peir koma at landi, hlaupa J>eir af bitinum.
1^ mseiti HSvarSr ; ' Ni3 skulum v6i bera bStinn upp yfir
kampinn i 1(5nit ; v^r skulum ok vera fyrir ofan kampinn, svi
at [leir megi eigi t>egar sjA oss. Verum ok eigi of vei8i-
briflir ; hiaupi eingi fyrr upp en ek segi fyrir.' Var )^ mjok
9. Vapnfirdikga Saga.
ffmv Thorvard the Lteck played the Spy.
... at ))^r mun f skap hafa runnit vid oss, ok vildum \6t
)xit \i6 eigi. Bjami var f4-m41igr mjfik. Kolfinnr f6r heiman
me6 Bjarna. Hann t6k til or3a fllu heilli, ok maelti, ok sd
I himininn upp; 'Nil er marg-hdttaS um vefirin, ok pdtti
jjm^r nokkut ^lligt vera ok all-kalt, en nii l)ykki m^r \)vi Ifkt
gSra sem t)eyja muni.' Bjarni svarar: 'i*a mun dvalt t)eyja,
ef {tetta verSr at Jivi.' Bjarni st69 \)i upp ok maslti : ' Dofinn
er m^r f6tr minn.' ' Ligg Jiii 1>5 kyrr,' segir Geitir. Bjami
hj6 ^& i hefufl Geiti, ok fekk hann t>egar bana. Ok jafn-
ioskj6tt gem hann haffii h&ggvit Geiti, idraSiz hann, ok settiz
undir hfifufi Geiti, ok andafiiz hann I knjdm Bjarna. Geitir
var nil jarflaflr sfSan. Eptir Jjetta fara menn braut {a few
words ilUgibU). fetta verk mjeltiz flla fyrir, ok p6tti <5mann-
ligt orSit Bjarni fdr heim til Hofs. Ok er hann kom heim,
z^rak hann k braut forgerSi Silfru, ok mselti, at h6n skyldi
aldri koma f augs^n h6num. I^rkell, sonr Geitis, var eigi
& Islandi, er faflir bans var veginn, en Blaengr varfi-veitti bii
f Krossavfk me8 umsji Egils-sooa, er pi v6ru mSgar torkels
Geitis sonar, Um virit tfiku basndr af tiingit, ok vildu eigi
SohaTa, ok t>6tti ii[B]ynt 1 milium at ganga t>eiTra manna er
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
ISO ICELANDIC READER.
I slikam st^r-mxlam ittn hint. I^t er sagt, at Bjami setti
dl mann er Birningr het, at ha& njdsn af, ef nokkura 6fnbax
vseri v&n, ok gOra Bjama varan vid, svi at ekki m&Oi h6num
d 6vart koma.
5 k>rvardr b^t madr; hann var vin-ssell, ok var ^i katlat,
at hann vseri beztr Iseknir '^ai i b^radi. Hann bj6 d Kreks-
Stodum. Nii kemr f>orkeIl Geitis son lit, ok ferr bann
t>egar til biiss sins til Krossavfkr, ok lEetr gem hann eigi
ekki um at vera. W sendir Bjarni menn i fund I'orkels,
lo^ er beggja {leirra vinir v6ru, at bj6da t>orkatli saett ok
s»ni&, ok sjilf-daemi En er [jeir bdni sin erindi upp fyrir
l>orkatli, l^t banp aem hann heyrSi ekki, ok eigi bri bann
tali sfnu, {ivl er hann haflSi £8r. Nij fara sendi-raenn aptr,
at segja Bjama svi buit. Svi virdu menn, at torkell myndl
If eigi til hefnda hyggja. Bjami var vanr hvert haust at fara
i. Qall sem fafiir bans hafdi gdrt, ok treystiz ^ eingi odnim
rangt at g6ra. !*orvar8r laeknir varfl {unreadabk) vair at
t^}^kell bj6z til fjallgSngu, ok valdi hann menn mefi s^r til
brautar gengi[s]. I'orvarflr gSrfii Bjarna varan vi6. Bjarni
aoBettiz aptr, ok f^er adra menn f sta6 sfi^n. Nd gengu menn
i, ijallit. Fundr }>eiiTa Bjama varfi eigi, sem i'orkell haffii
sedat ; ok situ J)eir um kyrt um vetrinn, — t^t er nii naeat fri
at segja, at !*orkell sendir menn heiman um dag 6r Krossavfk,
ok til Egits-staSa at hitta Mrarin. S5 maSr h^t Kollr er
35 sendr var. !*at var erendi Kollz at vita hversu fjol-ment vjeri
at Hofi. Ok er hann kom i Egi!s-sta8i, hitti hann &6rarin
dti, ok sag8i h6num sitt erindi. tdrarinn maelti : ' Egi man
^r gestbeinliga Jiikkja boSit. Far Jjii helm sem tfSast, ok
l^t eigi ver8a viS vart; en ek man varr verfia [tess er Ivrkelt
govill forvilnaz,' ok kvezt h6num lat segja mundu. Nd sn;^r
Kollr heim A leiS, ok varfi bfinum sffl-farit. En i t^^ssum
saraa ap[t]ni varfi sS atburfir, at mafir braut f<4t sinn d naesta
bw frd Sireks-stfifium, ok var farit eptir i>orvar6i Isekni, ok
DiMiicdByGoo^le
GVLL THOSIS SAGA. 121
kom hajm at binda fdtinn. Hdnum var bodit t>str at vera ;
ta hann vildi heim rfSa urn nbttina; ok hitti hann Koll i.
(eiS, ok kvfidduB Jieir ok spurduz tfdenda. Ok spyir f'or-
varflr, hvaftan Kollr vjeri at kominn, en KoUr spjrr i m6ti,
J hv( hann fan um nietr. k>rvar6r segir Jiat 6ngu sseta : ' Seg
m^r mi fiftt erendi, Kollr,' segir k)rvar5r. 'Ek f6r upp
f h^rad, at leita Bauda, ok fann eigi,' segir KoUt. Skiljaz
(kit nil, ok f6r Kollr heim um n6ttina. l>orvardr f6r ok heim
am ndttina. En um morguninn eptir t6k hann best sfmi,
look reifi upp dl Hofe. Var Jkit vi6 h<5num ve! tekit, ok var
spurSr at tfdendum ; en hann sa%f)v at madr braut f6t slnn.
Hann heimtir Bjarna i tal, ok segir h6num, at hann hitti
Koll, ok ])6tti sem hann myndi kominn fri Egib-stodum, ok
sagdiz vfst vita, at hann sagdi h6num ekki ord salt um sfna
isferfi, 'S^ ek nii,' kva6 Bjami, 'at JjU vilt, at ekki gdriz JKit
dt f h^radi, at ek vita etgi, ok haf t>u mikia fokk fyrir. Nii
far (mi heim, ok kom d bse ]>ann er heitir i Fiskru6s-bakka
f miSju hdradi; (lareru i'orkels menn fyrir; ok ef at verftr
spurt, hversu fjfilmennt h^r er, ^i seg ^A, at h^r kv6mu i
2amoT^n nokkurir vdrir menu, ok v6ru hross heim rekin, eigi
all-f^ en t»i * vissir eigi hvat t)au skyldi.' forvarSr ferr mi
ok kemr i Fisknids-bakka, ok var hann spurSr, hversu fjttl-
mennt vasri at Hofi ; en hann segir slfkt sem b6num var sagt,
ok ferr hann heim sfdan. £n l>egar er hann var i braut,
15 sendu |>eiT menn til Egils-stada, at seta mikil vseri at Hofi.
SfAan sendi {"iSrarinn f>orkatli GeJtis syni orfi, at eigi myndi
at svfi biinu au8-s6tt til Hofs. Ok Ii6r ml vetrinn.
10. Gull I'okis Saga.
Tiu Passing of Gold Thori.
I^rir bj6 k f>6ris-ste6um langa Kvi, ok itti annat bd f Hl(6.
Hann gSrfiiz fllr ok 6d£ll vidr-akiptis se iivf meirr er hann
joeldiz meirr. f>at var sagt eitt-hvert sinn, at Gu6mundr son
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
122 ICELANDIC READER.
hans baf9i fatlit i bardaga; en \nt hafSi ^6 logit verit. tdri
bri svi vid tiessi tfdendi, er hann fr^tti, at hann hvarf ^ brott
fr4 bui sinu, ok vissi eingi ma6r, hvat af h6nuin veri orfiit,
e6r [hvar] hann kom niSr. En f)al hafa menn fyrir satt, at
5 bann hafi at dreka ordit, ok faafi lagzt d guU-kistur slnai f
orms Ifki. — tat var lengi sf8an, at menn sd dreka fljiiga ofan
um fieim tnegin frd i'dris-stsSum, er Gull-fors er kallaflr, ok
yfir FjSrfl f fjall Jiat er stendr yfir bEenum I Hlf5. Atli, son
bans, t6k fjdr-varSvcizlu eptir hann, ok bji5 i t^ris-st56um,
10 ok ^kkadiz vel nd-buum sfnum. L^kr (lar t>essi s6gu.
II. Bandahanna Saga.
Ifoai Hermund hid hh Treasure so well, under cmer ofafi^,
that he himself could nolfind it again.
Heraiundr Bt6fi upp ok mEelti : ' Hl^flum til 6s6mans.' W
iDElti Gellir : ' tat er gerfl okkur Egils i hendr Oddi, at vil
gerum t>rji tigi aura.' Hermundr segir : ' Hvirt skilfliz mdr
r^tt at Jjli gerfiir tirjd tigi hundrafta aura ?' ' Nei,' segir Egill,
IS 'var eigi {lat nii, at [lu sEetir 4 hlustinni, er Jjii stfitt upp, xiii
(sic) aura [leirra aura, en ongum 6vesalla vseri vifi tsekir, e8a I
gjiild maelt, bauga-brot ok harka-gripir.' M segir Hermundr:
' Sviknir erum v^r nd,' Egill segir; 'Telz {)li svikinn?'
' ji,' kva6 hann, 'svikinn teljumz ek, ok hefir {iii svikit mik,
»o svikarinn.' Egill segir : ' I'at geri ek svi at m^r fiykki bezt,
at svfkja fann er ongum truir ; fid truir ongum manni ; e^i
trair ^il vinum ^fnum n^ frsendum, bQmum n^ konu, ok eigi
truir |>ii sjalfum ^t. Wf truir i>ii eigi ^t, at (iii f6rt £ l)oku
SvS mikilli, at feia K (Jiitt), at eigi veiztd heldr en aSrir hvar
15 {at er nu komit. En t)6tt b^r Ijdi nii annars hugar, ok vilir
fiu nu Kit hafa, t)i muntu nd eigi Gnna.' Hermundr svarar :
' i^etta er lygi "pin, sem miirg Onnur. ^A 1/gr dvallt, Fyrra
vetr hau3 ek ySr 6r hrak-buina ok y^r sjau saman ; v6nit J>^
[lar i Gils-bakka. Ok er |)ii komt heim, ^ sagSir t»i t^t, at
D,M,icdB,Gooyk'
BIRIKS SAGA RAVDA, 133
]tar vKij &mir \)tSi tigir klaka-hesta ok etnir allir.' Egill
segir: 'Engi miin meira segja bi van-h6ldum J)faium en
verit hefir ; en hitt Eetla ek at annat-hvSrt hafi etnir verit fSir
efla engir.' Hennundr segir ; ' Eigi skolum vit bi8ir i t>ingi
fannat sumar.' Egill segir; 'Nii mun ek {lat maela, er ek
EEtlaSi at frestaz mundi, at ^il liik heill munni i sundr; tKtt
var snemma sp46 at ek munda verfia allra manna elztr; mun
{)at vifl bera, ef vit erum eigi M6ir & J»ingi, at p& munt fara
allr I trollindr.' — /Vom Cod. Reg. ; see pp. 36, 37 in the old
10 edition.
13. EiRiKs Saga Rauda;^ . ,
How Gudrid came to Greenland and sung Ike Warlock Songs
/or Ike Sibyl. :\W-^ ,, '
torgeirr Vffilsson kvdngafliz ok Kkk Amdni, di5ttur
Einars fri Laugar-brekku, Sigmundar sonar, Ketila sonar-
'. Kstils, er 'riumi& haffli Kstils-fjorfi. Onnur d6ttir Einars hdt
Hailveig. Hennar fekk torbjorn Vlfils son ok t6k me6
ij Laugarbrekku-land i Hellis-voUum. R^zt {"orbjiirn {langat
bygSum ok gOrSiz gSfug-menni mikit. Hann var goSorfiz-'*"'
madr ok hafSi rausnar-bii. GuSrfSr h6i d6ttir torbjamar.
H6n var kvenna vsenst ok inn mesti skOrungr f ollu athsefi
sinu. Ma8r h^t Ormr, er hj6 at Arnar-stapa ; hann Stti konu
aoJ)d, er Halldfs h^L Orair var g6Sr brindi ok vinr i>orbjarnar
mikill ; var GuSrfS [lar lOngum at f<5stri me6 h<5num. Ma6r
h^t torgeirr, er bj6 at torgeirs-felli; hann varr vell-au6igr
at f^ ok hafSi verit lausingi ; hann dtti son, er Einarr h^t.
Hann var vsenn ma8r ok vel mannafir ok skarCz-ma.6r mikill, "
15 Einarr var f siglingum landa d milli ok t6kz {>at vel ; var
jafnan sinn vetr hvdrt i fslandi eSr £ Noregt.
Nli er bi pvi at segja eitt haust er Einarr var lit hdr, at
ha.nn f6r med vaming sfnn lit eptir Sn^efellz-nesi ok skyldi
selja; hann kemr til Arnar-stapa; Ormr b^Sr h6num t>ar at
124 ICELANDIC READER.
vera ok t>at ^iggr Einair, \>viax |>Br var vinitta me6 t>eim Ormi.
Vamingrinn Einars var borinn i eitt-hvert dti-bdr. Einan
br^tr upp varninginn ok s^di Ormi ok heima-m&iinuin ok
baud Ormi slfkt af at taka sem bann vildi. Ormr pi t>etta ok
5 taldi Einar vera g6daii far-dreng ok aufinu^nann mikinn. En
er Jteir h^ldu i vaminginum gekk kooa fyrir dtibiira-dyrnar,
EinaiT spurfli Orm, hver su in fagra kona vffiri, er \aT gekk
fyrir dyrnar — ' Ek hefi hana ekki h& fyrr s^.' Onnr segir :
'fit er Gu5ri8 f6stra min, d6ttir torbjarnar bdada fri
10 Laugar-brekku.' Einarr mjelti : ' H6n mun vera g6flr kosb ;
e6a hafa nekkurir menn til komit at biflja hennar?' Ormr
svarar : ' Befiit hefir vfst ven6, vinr, ok liggr eigi laust ^rir ;
finnz J)at & at h6n mun baefli vera mann-vfind ok faftir 1
hennar.' ' Sv4 fyrir ^at,' kvafl Einarr, ' at h6n er sil kona, er
15 ek aetla m^r at bidja, ok vilda ek (at) i Jiessi mil kasmir pa '
fyrir mik viS fedr hennar ok kgSir i alendu at flytja, l)viat
ek skal f^r fuUkomna vinittu fyrir gjalda. Mi torbjem
b6ndi i Uta,^t okkr vEeri vel hentar teingfiir ; ^vfat hann er
s6ma-madr mikill ok i sta&festu g6&a, en lausa-f6 bans er
aom^r sagt at mjflk s^ i ibrum; skonir mik bvArki lond u6
lausa-f^ ok okkr fedga ; ok myndi I>orbimi verfia at pvi inn
mesti styrkr, ef [lessi rift taskiz,' Ormr svarar : ' Vfet {likkj-
umz ek vin Jjfnn vera, en Jj6 em ek ekki fuss at bera ptsa
mil upp ; pviat I'orbjom er Ehap-st<5rr ok i>6 metnaSar-maflr
25 mikill.' Einarr kvezt ekki vilja annat enn upp vaeri bond
b6nordit. Ormr kvafi hann rifia skyldu. Einarr f6r sudr
aptr unz hann kemr hcim. N&kkuru sfSarr hafSi f>orbj5m
haust-bod, sem hann dttl vanda til, ^viaC hann var stdr-menni
mikit. Kom t>ar Ormr fr4 Arnar-stapa ok margir afirir vinir
30 t^)rbjarnar. Ormr kemr at mili vifl I^rbjorn ok segir at
Einarr s^ [lar skOmmu fri t^rgeirs-felli ok gSrfliz efniligr
raaflr. Hefr Ormr mi npp bdnordit fyrir hond Einars ok
sagfii at t)at vam vel hent fyrir sumra hluta sakir. ' Md ^t,
DiMiicdByGooylt
ETRIES SAGA RAUDA. 125
b6ndi, at ))vf verSa styrkr mikill fyrir Qir-kosCa sakir.' t>or-
bi&ra svarar: 'Eigi vardi mik slfkra orda af \i6r, at ek
munda \>rx[s syni g^pta d6ttur mfna. Ok \ai finnz \tH at
(4 mitt ^vert ; ok eigi skal h6ii fara mefl iiir, ef \i4i l>5tti hi5n
ssvi Iftils gjaforSi verfl.' Fdr Ormr heim ok hverr bo6s-
manna d] sfniia heim-kynna. Gafirffir var eptir med fedr
sfnum ok var heima tianti vetr.
En at v^i haf6i torbjflrn vina-bo6, ok var veizla g66 buin ; ok
kom \)ai mart manna ok var veizlan in bezta. Ok at veizlunni
lokvaddi I'orbjttrn s^r hlj66s ok maelti sv4 : ' H^r hefi ek buit
langa xfi; hefi ek reynt g6dvilja manna vifi mik ok dstlid, kalla
ek vel v^r skipti farit hafa. En nii tekr IjSr-hagr mfnn at
6h£g]az, en kallat hefir verit hingat til ekki 6virfiuligt r46, Nd
vil ek fjrr bui mfnu bregfla en ssmfi minni t^na ; fyn af landi
15 fara en aett in(na svIvirBa; setla ek nii at vitja heita Eiriks [
Rauda vinar mfns, er hann bafdi \)i er v6i skildumz i Breifia-
firfii ; xtla ek nil at fara til Gnenlandz f sumar, ef svd ferr sem
ek viJda,' MOnnum Jidtti mikil tifiindi um {igssa raSa-gOrft.
— iMrbjom haffti lengi vinsEell verit, — en i)6ttuz vita, at ^r-
10 bjom myndi pttia. hafa svi framt upp kvedit, at hann mundi
ekki stofia at lelja. Gaf I'orbjdm monnum gjafir, ok var
veizlu brugdit eptir t^etta, ok f6ra menn heim til heim-kynna
sfnna. I'orbj&m seldi lendnr sfnar ok kaupir skip, er sl6d
□ppi I HraunhafhaT-6si. R^duz til ferdar meS h6num \)ib
ia ^gif manna. Var )>ar Onnr frd Amar-stapa ok kona hans,
ok Jieir vinir iMrbjarnar, er eigi vildu vid hann skilja. Sfdan
Mva ^ii f haf. H er {>etr hofdu dt Idtid, var vedr hag-stcett.
Ed er {jeir kvfinm i haf, t6k^ byri ok fengu Jwir mikil veflr,
ok f<5rz {leim dgreitt mn sumarit. Wf nsst kom sdtt f lid
.^ottdrra, ok andadiz Ormr ok Halldfs kona. bans ok helmingr
^ria. Sj6 t6k at steera ok fengu ^eir vis mikit ok vesfild i
tnarga-vega, ok t6ku ^ Herj61isnes d Grxnlandi vi6 vetr-ncetr -
sjaUai. S4 madr bjd &. Herj61fsnesi, er J'orkell h^t. Hann var
126 ICELANDIC READER.
ny^a-madr ok inn bezti bdndu Hann t6k vifi f>orbimi ok
(ilium skipverjum bans urn vetrinn. tvrkell veitti ^im skdra-
liga. Lfkadi l>orbirni vel ok fillum skipverjum hans.
i>enna tfma var halteri ti\ikit i Grsenlandi ; hSfdu menn
jfeng-lftiB, l>eir sem I veifii-fer'8 hftfSu verifl, en sumir eigi
aptr komnir. Sd kona var f bygfi, er torbjArg Wt; b6a var
sp5-kona ; h6n var kflllud Litil-v6lva. H6n hafSi 5tt s^r niu
systr, ok v6ru allar spi-konur, ok var hfin ein eplir d Iffi.
(•at var hittr torbjargar i vetnim, at h6n f6r & veizlur ok
lobufiu menn henni heim, mest ^eir er forvitni var i um forlSg
sin eflr dr-ferS ; ok meS Jjvl at l^rkell var t>ar mestr b6ndi,
t»d J>6tti til bans koma at vita, hvenjer Wtta mundi 6drani
J)essu, sem yfir stdfi. t^>rkeU b^dr spd-konu [langat, ok er
"*" henni buin g66 vifltaka, sem sifir var til t>d er vi6 t>sss-hdttar
iskonum skyldi taka. Buit var henni hds^eti ok lagit undir
h^egindi ; ^ar skyldi f vera hcensa-fidri. En er h6n kom um
kveldit ok sd mafir er f m6ti henni var sendr, J)d var h6n svS
buin, at h6n haffii yfir s^r tugla-mdtcul bidn ok var settr
steinum allt f skaui ofan. H6n hafdi d halsi s^r gler-tSlur.
JO H6n hafSi d hOfSj lambskinnz-kofra svartan ok viS innan
kattar-skimi hvitt. Staf haffii h6n i hendi ok var d knappr;
hann var buimi messingu ok settr steinum ofan um knapp-
inn. H6n hafdi um sik hnj6sku-linda, ok var t>ar i skj66u-
Qungr mikiil, ok var6vcitti h6n t>ar f taufr t>^u, er b6n {luifti
»5til fr651eiks at hafa. H6n haffli kdlfskinnz-sk6 loSna d
fdtum ok f t)vengi langa ok sterkliga; Idtilns-knappar miklir
d endunum. H6n hafdi i hQndum s^ kattarskinnz-gl6fa ok
v6m hvltir innan ok loSnir. En er hdn kom inn, l:>6tti dllum
m6nnum skylt at velja henni seemiligar kveSjur, En h6n
30 tdk l>vf eptir t>vf Bern henni v6ru menn skapfeldir til. T6k
tvsrkell b<Sndi I hdnd visenda-konunni ok leiddi hann hana
til t>ess sxtis, er henni var buit lurkell bad hana renna pax
augum yfir hj<)rd ok hju ok h^b^Ii, H6n var fd-mdiug um
EIRIKS SAOA RAUDA. IZJ
allt. Borfi k6mu fram um kveldit, ok er frd ^vi at segja,
hvat spi-konunni var mat-buit. Henni var g^rr grautr af
kifija-mjolk, en til matar hcnni v6ni buin hj&rtu 6r allz-konar
kykvendum, peim sem t)ar var 111, H6n haffli messingar-
5sp6n ok knlf tann-skeptan, tvf-holkadan af eiri, ok var af
bcotinn oddrinn. En er borfl vdru upp tekin, gengr forkell
b6ndi fyrir l^jrbjorgu, ok spyrr hversu henni virfiiz t)ar h^b^li
efir hsettir manna, e6r hversu Sj6tliga h<5a mun b^ss vis
ver6a, er hann hefir spurt eptir ok menn vildu vita, H6n
lo kvezt t>at ekki mundu upp bera fyrr en um morguninn, \ii er
h6ii hafSi sofit bar ma n6ttina. En eptir at itiidtium degi -
var benni veitCr s4 umbiiningr, sem h6n skyldi seifiinn fremja;
bad h6n fd s^r konur i)xi, sem kynni bsbi \>aX, er ^yrfti til
seidinn at fremja, ok Varfllokkur heita ; en b^er konur funduz
igeigi. f'i var at IcitaS im^i b^einn, ef nokkurr kynni. t>d
svarar Gu6rf6r r ' Hvirki em ek fjolkunnig n6 vfsenda-kona,
en \t6 kendi Halldfs fi5stra min m^r i fslandi \tiit frcedi,
er h6n kallafli Var81okkur.' torbjSrg svarafti : ' td ertii
^app-fr^.' Guflri8r svarar: 'f>etta er b^ss-konar frsefli
Mok at-fe^li, at ek aetla t engum atbeina at vera, b^'at ek em
''kona Kristin.' f^rbj6rg svarar: 'Svi msetti verfla, at {iii
yrdir monnum at UAi h^r nm, en vserir kona eigi at verri en
46r; en vi6 t^rkel meLek at fA b^ hlutl h^r til er barf.'
l*orkell herfiir nd at Guflrtfii, en h6n kvezt mundu gSra sem
»5 hann vildi. S16gu konur bring umhverfiss, en }>orbjdrg uppi
i seifl-hjallinum ; kvaS GuflrlSr pd kvseSit svd fagn ok vel,
at engi b^ttiz fyrr heyrt hafa mefl fegri raust kveftit s4 er_
pai var. Spi-konan ^kkar henni kv^fiit, — ' ok hafa mai^ar
nittdrur higat at s6tt ok b^^tti fagrt at heyra ^at er kvefiit
30 [var], er iftr vildi frd oss snuaz ok oss 5ngva hl^fini veita.
En m^' era mi margir beir hlutir aufl-s^nir, er ifir var bjefli
ek ok aSrir dulfiir. En ek kann \at at segja, at hallsri b^tta
mun ekki baldaz lengr, ok mun batna drangr sem ^rar.
D,M,z.dB,GOOgk'
J 28 Icelandic reader.
S6ttarifar fiat sem lengt hefir legit, mun batiu vfinnJjrSSara-
En \i&T, GudrfSr, skal ek launa f h5nd lid-ainni )>at, sem oss
hefir af Ji^r staSit, t>vfat jafn forlflg em radr nli 611 glOgg-ste.
l^t muntii gjaforfl fi h^r k GrEnlandi, er sEemiligast er til, (kS
5 at t)^r verfli Jjat eigt til langjeflar, ^vf at vegir {ifnir li^ja lit
til Tslandz, ok mun l>ar koma fri Jj^r jett-bogi baeSi mikill ok '^. -
gfifir, ok yfir Jjfiium Eeltar-kvlslam mun akfna bjartr geisli, —
Enda far nU vel ok heil, d6ttir mto !' Si6an gengu menn at
vlaenda-konunni ok fr6tti hverr eptir J)v( sem mest forvitni
lovar i; var h6n ok g6fl af frisfignum; gekk fwt ok Iftt I
tauma sem h6n sagfli. i>essQ naest var komit eptir henni af
tifirnm bse, ok f6r h6n })4 Jjangat. Var sent eptir torbimi,
t>v(at hann vildi eigi heima vera, me8an slik heidni var
framifi, Ve5r5tta batnaBi Bkjdtt, t)egar er v4ra l6k, sem
i5f^>rbjOrg haffii sagt. Bfrr t'orbjOrn skip sftt ok ferr una':'
hann kemr f Bratta-blfd. Tekr Eirikr vi6 h6num bdfium
bQndum ok kvaS fiat vel er hann var })ar komimi. Vaf
t>orbj5rn meS h6nnm urn vetrinn ok skulda-lifi bans. EptiF
um virit gaf Eirikr I>orbimi land &. Stokka-nesi, ok var \iai
10 g6iT siemiligr basr, ok bJ6 hann J)ar stdan. — Ch. 3.
Gitdrid's First Marriage. The Discovery 0/ Wineland.
Eirikr itti \A konu er tjfiShildr b^t, ok tvi sonu ; h^t annarr
I'orsteinn en annarr Leifr. I^ir synir Eiriks v6ru biflir efhi-
iigir menn. Var i'orsteinn heima me6 fe3r sinum ; ok var eigi
J4 si mafir i Grxnlandi er jafn-mannvsenn {>6tti sem hann.
as Leifr hafSi siglt til Noregs, var hann {lar meS OM konungi
Tryggva syni. En er Leifr siglfli af Grsnlandi um sumarit
urflu t>eir sashafa til Sufireyja, ("afian byrjaSi Jieim seint,':
' ok dvOlSuz t)ar lengi um sumarit. . . . I'eir Leifr siglSu i brot
6r Sufireyjum, ok t6ku Noreg um haustid. R4^ Leifr til
johirdar 6lifs konungs Tryggva sonar, ok lagdi konungr i
hann gi5da vir&ing, ok p6tti£ sj& at Leifr mundi vera vel
D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk'
EIRIKS SAGA RAVDA. 129
meimtr maSr. Eitt sinn kom konungr at mfili vid Leif, ok
spjrrr hann : ' ^Clar ])ii tit Grsnlandz f sumar at sigla.'
Leifr avarar; '{"atvilda ek, ef sS er ySvarr vili.' Konungr
svarar: 'Ek get, at sv£i mutii vel vera; skaltii fara at
s eyrindum minum at bo6a Kristni 4 Graenlandi.' Leifr kvaS
hann liba. mundu; en kvazt hyggja, at t^t eyrindi mundi
torSutt i Graenlandi. En konungi kvezt eigi l)ann mona sjd
er betr vseri til fallinn en hann, ' ok muntil giptu til bera.'
'^t mun ^v{ at eins,' kva6 Leifr, 'at ek njdta y6var vid.'
to Leifr Ht f haf t)eg3r hann var buinn. Leif velkti lengi liti, ok
hitli hann i. l6nd l>au, er hann vissi idr dnga v^d i. V6ni
l>ar hveid-akrar sjalf-sinir, ok vfn-vidr vaxinn. f>a.r v6ru ok
}>au ti€ er mfisur h^tu ; ok hSi^u ^\i af 61]u ^asu nokkut
merki ; sum tr^ svi mikil, at i hus v6ru l<>g6. Leifr fann
15 menu i skip-flaki, ok flutti beim me6 &61, ok fekk Sllum vist
nm vetrinn. S^di hann sv4 mikla st6r-menzku ok g^ezku
af s^r, [er] hann kom Kristni i londit, ok hann bjargafii
mSnnunum. Var hann kalladr Leifr inn Heppui. Leifr t^ .
land I EiriksfirOi, ok f6r heim f Bratta-hlfS. T6ku menn
aovel vid hdnum. Hann boSadi br^tt Kristni um landit ok
almenniliga tru, ok s^ndi m&nnum ordsendingar CMh kon-
ungs Tryggva sonar ; ok segir bverau mfirg igsed ok mikil
d^ ^ssum eid fylgfii. Eirikr t6k (ivi mdii seint, at Uta sid
sInn ; en tjdfihildr gekk skjdtt undir, ok I^t gdra klrkju eigi
a^all-nsr hiisum. Var [>at hi^ kallat {>j6dhild3r-kirkia ; hafK
h6n t>ar from bcenir sfnar ok '^eu menn er viS Kiisini t6ku ; en
{teir v6ni mai^. Ij6dhildr vildi eigi halda samfarar vid Eirik
sffian er bdn ti5k trU ; en h6num var Jiat mjok i m6ti skapi.
Af t>esEU gOrdiz umneda mikil, at hann mundi leita landz
3o|iess er Leifr hafdi fundit. Var ^ fyrir-madr at f>or-
steinn Eiriks son, g6dr madr, ok frdSr ok vinssell. Eirikr
var ok tU befiinn, ok tnlfiu menn ^vl, at bans g«fa mundi
framast vera ok forsj^. Hann \di ^i {anrtadailt) vid, er
K D,.izc.J:.C00yk'
130 -ICELANDIC READER.
vinir bans f^stu hann til. Bjoggu t>eir skip (lat sfSan, er
■ I l>orbj6rn haffti lit haft ok v6ru til ri6nir tuttugu menn.
HOfflu t>eii K Iftifl, en mest vdpn ok vistir. I>ann morgin er
Eirikr f6r heiman, t6k hann kistil, ok var ^r i gull ok silfr.
5 Fal hann Jiat K, ok ffir sfdan leifiar sfnnar. Ok er hann var
skamt £ leifl kominn, KlI hann af baki, ok braut rif sfn, ok
lesti OxI sfna, ok kvafl vi6 : aiai I Af l>essiini atburfi sendi
hann konu sfnni or8, at h6n tseki f6it i brot Jjat er hann hafSi
folgit; \6t Jiess hafa at goldit, er hann haffli f^it folgit. Sfdan
JO sigldu ^ir lit 6r Eiriksfirdi meb gledi, ok t>6tti vxnt um sitt
riS. 1^ velkd lengi liti ( hafl, ok kv6mu ekki 4 jMer sl66ir
sem t)eir vildu, l*eir k6mu i sj-n vi8 Island, ok svd hOfdu
[leir fugl af frlandi, Reiddi \A skip l>eirra um haf innan.
F6ru aptr um haustiS, ok v6ni vsestir ok mj6k ^rekadir, ok
13 k6mu vi5 vetr sjalfan d Eiriksfjdrfl. i-i niEelti Eirikr : ' Kit-
an v<5iu \,6r i sumar, er ^r f6rut dt 6t firflinum, en nd eni ^t,
ok eru nii J)6 morg g68 at.' torsteinn niEelti : 'I'at er nii hef8-
ingligt brag5 at sji nokkut riS fyrr t>esaum monnum sem nti
em rddstafalausir, ok fa t)eim vistir.' Eirikr svarar; 'Hter
10 jafnan satt aem mtelt er, at " Eigi veit fyrr en svarat er ;" ska! nd
hafa rifl J)in um Jietta.' Fara allir J)eir er eigi hoffiu aflrar vistir
^ med t>eim feftgum, SfSan t6ku ^eir land ok f6ru heim.
1- Z I. Nd er hi \ivi at segja at torsteinn Eiriks son vakti bdnorfi
vifl Gufirlfii l^jrbjarnar d6ttur. Var Jjvf mdli vel svarat, bsedi
ij af henni ok svi af fbflur hennar. Ok er {)etta at ridum gort,
at {"orsleinn gekk at eiga GuSrfSi, ok er brdSkaupit f Bratta-
hlifl um haustiS. F6r sd veizla vel fram, ok var vel fjolmenn,
torsteinn itti bu I Vestri-byg8 d hs {leiiu er f L^sufirfli heitir;
sd maftr dtti {lar helming f bui er torsteinn h^t. Sigrlfir h^t
30 kona hans. F6r !>orsteinn f L^suQord um haustid til na^
sins, ok [lau Guflrlflr bjefii ; var ^jar vel vifl t>eim tekiS. V6ni
l>au tar um vetrinn. Ht gorSiz Jiar til tffienda, at s6tt kom d
bae Jieirra er llti8 var af vetri. Garflr hif pax verk-8tj6ri ; hann
D,.izc.J:.C00s;k'
EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. I3I
var dvinsEell madr ; hann tdk fyrst s6u ok andafiiz. Sfdan var
skamt at bffla at hverr. t6k sdtt at SSram, ok dnduSuz. {"d
t6k s6tt torsteinn Eiriks son ok SigrlSr kona I>orsteins. ... ',
Sk haf5i hittr verit i GrEenlandi sidan Kristni kom itt
6 t>angat, at menn v6ru grafnir t)ar i biejum er meirn Ondufiuz
-^ ■f''iiv[g8ri mold; skyldi Jjar setja staur upp of brj6sti; en
sI8an er kenni-menn kv6mu til, l)d skyldi kippa upp staurinum
ok hella Jiar f vlg5u vatni, ok veita {lar yfir-siingva {jfitt t)at
vKri myklu sfSaiT. Lfkin v6ni fiutt til kirkju I Eiriksfjorfl ok
10 veittir yfir-songvar af kenni-m&nnum, Eptir ^t andafiiz
torbjSrn. Bar ^i fdit allt undir Guflrf&i. T-Sk Eirikr viS
kenni ok sk vel um kost bennar. — Chs. 4, 5,
Gudrid marries Karlsefni. Expediiion to Wineland.
Mafir hft !>orfinnr Karlsefni, son frfirSar Hest-hofSa, er bj6
norflr f Reyninesi f SkagafirSi, er nd er kallat. Karlsefni var
i5Ktt-g66r maftr, vel auBigr at f^. tiSrunn fadt m66ir bans.
Haon var I kaupferSum, ok l)(5tti fai-drengr g6ftr. Eitl sumar'
b^ Karlsefni skip sftt, ok setladi til Grsnlandz. R^zt til
ferfiar meS hdnum Snorri torbrandz son 6r AlptafirSi, ok
v6ru fjfirir tigir manna mefi Jsim. Ma8r h^t Bjami Grlm-
io61fs son, BreiSfirzkr madr; annarr h^t t>6rhallr Gamla son
Austfirzkr madr. teir bjoggu skip sftt sam-sumars sem
Karlsefni, ok jetlu5u til Grsniandz. l^ir v6ru S skipi fj6rir
tigir inanna. Lita Jieir f haf fram tvennum skipum fregar
|)eir eru biinir, Eigi var um })at getifi, hversu langa liti-vist
15 [wir ho/flu. En frd i)vl er at segja, at bseSi |)essi skip k6mu I
EiriksfjdrS um haustiS. Eirikr reiS til skips ok a5rir landz-
aemi, ok t6kz med ])eim greidlig kaup-stefna, Budu st^ri-
menn GuSrfSi at hafa slfkt af vaminginum sem h6n vildi ;
en Eirikr s^di mikla st6r-mennzku af s^r f m(5ti, ^vtat hann
30 baud ^sum skipverjunum biSum heim tO sfn til vetr-vistar i
Bratta-hlfS. I'etta |>igu kaupmenn ok fdru med Eiriki. Sidan
133 ICELANDIC READER.
var fluttr heim vamingr Jieirra ( Bratta-hlffl ; skorti J>ar eip
g6d ok stdr ilti-bdr at vardveita f; Ifkadi kaupmonnum vel
me6 Eiriki um vettinn. En er dr6 at J61um, t6k Eirikr at
verfia 6gla6ari en hann itti vanfia til. Eitt sinn kom KmIs-
i efoi at m^li viS Eirik ok mxlti : ' Er ^^r ]>ungt, Eirikr ? £k
])ikkjumz finna at [)u ert n&kkuru fdldtari, en verit hefir, ok
^ veitir oss meA mikilli rausn, ok enim v^r skyldir at launa
t^r eptir l>vf sem v^r hfifum long 4, Nti segSd hvat 6gle5i
fiinni veldr.' Eirikr svarar : ' J'^r l^iggit vel ok g66maniiliga.
lo-Nfi leikr m^r [at eigi i hug, at S yfir halliz um vir viSskipd;
hitt er hetdr, at m^c t^ikkir flit ef at er spurt, 'at t>^r hafit engi
verri Jfilin haft en Jjessi er nii fara i bond, ok Eirikr inn
Raudi veitti yfir f Bratta-hlfd d GrEenlandi.' Karlsefni
svarar : ' t'at mun ekki i ^i leiS, v^r hSfum i skipum
15 v6rum malt ok mjdl ok kom, ok er ybr heimilt at hafa af
slflct sem J)^r vilit, ok g6rit veizlu sltka sem yfiani sH^-
menzku ber til' Ok ^aX I)iggr hann. Var ^i buit til J61a-
veizlu, ok var6 h<5n svi sktirulig, at menn ^ttuz vart sUka
rausnar-veizlu s^t hafa. Ok eptir Jdlin vekr Karlsefni viA
loE^k um riSa-hag vifl Gufirffii, er h6num leizt sem \ax
mundi i hans forneii; en h6num leizt kona frffi ok vel
kunnandi. Eirikr svarar, kvezt vel mundu imdir taka hans
mil, en kvafl hana g6ftz gj'aforSz verBa. ' Er t>at ok Ukligt,
at h6n fylgi sfnum forlogum,' 1)6 at hfin vxri h6num gefin, ok
25 kva8 gdfla fr^tt af hfinum koma. Nii er vakit mfil vifi hana,
ok l^t h6n {>at sftt rib, sem Eirikr vildi fyrir sji. Ok er nd
ekki at lengja mn t>at, at >essi rdS t6kuz; ok var ^ veizla
aukin, ok g6rt bnillaup — GleAi mikil var I BratU-hlfA um
vetrinn; far v6ru mjBk tOfl uppi haffi ok sagna-skemtan, ok
_^jomart \a.t er til hfb^!a-b6tM' mitli vera, ■•'■■-
A (ivl l^ku miklar umrsefiur I Bratta-hlffl, at menn skylda
leita Vfnlandz ins G68a ; ok var sagt, at Jjangat mundi vera at
vitja g6dra landz-kosta. En (ivf lauk svi. at feir Karlsefni ok
,izc.j:.Cooyk'
EIRIES SAGA RAUDA. I33
Snorri bjoggu skip sftt, ok ietluSu at leita Vfnlandz um sumarit.
Til Jwirrar ferSar rdfiuz fieir Bjami ok Mrhallr mefl skip sftt,
ok t)at fBru-neyti er Jieim hafSi fylgt. -Ma5r h^t I'orvaldr;
hann var migr Eiriks Rau6a. tfirhallr var Icallaflr Veifli-
jmadr; hann haffii lengi verit i veidi-f5rum meS Eiriki um
Eumrum, ok hafdi hann margar varfiveizlur. {■6rha11r var
mikill vexti, svartr ok Jjursligr ; hann var heldr vi6 aldr, fidjell
I skapi, hlj65-lyndr, fii-nidligr hvers-dagliga, imdir-fftruU ok-
■ .... \)6 atniEelasamr, ok ffstiz jafnan bins verra. Hann haffli
lolftt vid tni blandaz sfdan h6n kom i Greenland. t6rhallr var
Iftt vinsseldum horfinn ; en \>6 haf3i Eirikr lengi tal af h6num
haldiL Hann var i skipi med peim torvaldi, })vlat h6num
var vf8a kunnigt i 6byg8um. i*eir hoffiu l)at skip er tor-
bjfini hafSi lit [liingat, ok r6duz til ferfiar med ^im Karlsefni,
15 ok v6ni fiar flestir Grsenlenzkir menn i. A skipum J)eirra
var fj6ni tigtr manna annars hundrads. Sigl&u \)eu undan
landi; sftan dl Vestri-bygSar, ok tU Bjarneyja, SiglSu
J)eir t^tfian undan Bjarneyjum norSan-vefir. V6ra Jjeir liti
tvan daegr. Pi fundu }]eir land, ok rerti fyrir i b^tum, ok
20 kdnnuSu landit, ok fundu [lar hellur margar ok svi st6rar, at
tveir menn raittu vel spymaz i iljar. Mcl-rakkar v6ru pax
margir. t>eir gMu nafn landihu, ok kolludu Hellu-land. Pi
sigldu {leir norfian-ve8r tvau dxgr, ok var \A land fyrir Jieim,
ok var & skdgr mikill ok d^ morg. Ey \i i land-suflr undan
15 landinu, ok fundu ^ir {lar bjam-d^r, ok kdlluSu Bjaroey, en
landit kdllufiu |)eir Mark-land ^ai er sk6grinn var. Pi er
liflin v(5ni tvau daegr, sj5 t^i^ hnd, ok Jjeir siglSu undir
landit. i^r var nes, er fieir kv6mu at teir be.it_tu_ me6 "
landinu, ok l^lu landit i stj6rn-bor6a. !^r var orjefi, ok
3oEtrandir langar ok sandar. Fara pen i b^tum til landz, ok
fbndu kjfil af skipi, ok kdlludu [lar Kjalar-nes. teir g&fu
ok nafn strSndunum, ok koUuQu Furdu<strandir, {ivfat langt
var med at eigla. H g5rdiz vdg-skorit fandit, ok h^ldu peir
DiMiicdByGoo^le
134 ICELANDIC READER.
akipunum at v^gunum. — i>at var (id er Leifr var noeS 6l5rf
konungi Tryggva syni, ok hann bafi hann bo8a kristni
i Gixenlandi, ok \)i gaf konungr hdnum tv4 menn Skotzka,
h^t karlmadrinn Haki en konan Hskja. Konungr bad
5 Leif taka til (lessara manna, et hann t)yrfti skj6tleiks vid,
t»viat I>au v6ru d^nim sk;6tari. tessa menn fengu fteir
Eirikr ok Leifr lil fylg&ar viS Karlsefni, En'er (leir hofflu
w.- sigit fyrir Furflu-strandir, Jii Mtu Jieir ena Skotzku menn i
> land, ok bidu (lau hlaupa i sudr-dtt ok leita landz-kosta, ok
lokoma aptr dflr (irju dfegi vaeri liflin. !'au v6ni svS buin, at
(lau h&rSu ^at klsefii er |)au kiilludu biafal; (lat var svi goit,
at hattrinn var k upp, ok optt at blidum, ok engar ermar d,
ok knept i milli f6ta. H61t ^ar saman knappr ok nezla, en ^
ber v6ru t>au annars-staSar. {>eir kOstudu akkenim, ok Idgu
13 t>ar {jcssa stund. Ok er Jjrlr dagar v6ni lifinir, iiljfipu trau af
landi ofan, ok haffii annat Jjeirra i hendi vf nberj a- ko ngul, ea"'
annat hveiti-as sjalf-saic. S&gdu Jiau Karlsefni, at Jiau (>6ttuz
fundit hafa landz-kosti g6fia. T6ku ^ir |>au d skip sftt, ok
f6ni leiflar sfnnar, >ar til er varfl fjarS-skorit. I'eir IQgdu
10 skipunum inn d fjorfiinn. tar var ey ein lit fyrir, ok v6m
(lai straumar miklir urn eyna; I)eir kQlludu bana Straums-ey.
Fug] var ^ar svd margr, at tmutt mdtti faeti nidr koma milli
eggjanna. t>eir b^ldu inn med firfiinum, ok kQIlufiu hann
Straums-fjSrS, ok bdru fanninn af skipunum ok bjogguz \ai
15 urn. teir bof5u mefi s^r allz-konar f^ ok leituSu s^r t>ar
Jandz-nj[ija. Fjoll v6ru ^%x, ok fagrt var l>ar um at litaz.
I'eir gd3u einskis nema at kanna landit. tar v6ru grfis miHL
tar v6ru [leir um vetrinn, ok gSrBiz vetr mikill, en ekki fyrir
unnit, ok gSrfiiz flit til malarias, ok t<5kuz af veiSarnar. M
30 f6ru t^r lit i eyna, ok vtettu at ^ar mundi gefa nokkut af
veiflum eSa rekum. tar var [xS lltiS til mat-fanga, fen fii
t)eirra varfl Jiar vel. Si63n h^tu {)eir d Gu6, at hann sendi
{leim nokkut til mat-&nga, ok var eigi svd brdtt vifl Idtid sen)
EIRIES SAGA RAUDA. 135
t>eiiii var annt iil. {>6rhallr hvarf i brotu, ok gengu menn at
leila bans; st6d ^t yfir Jiiju dxgi i samt. A hinu lj6rda
dasgri fundu \>ea Karlsefni ok Bjarni hann Mrhall i hamar-
gnfpu einni; hann horffii f lopt upp, ok gapSi hann bsefii
5 augum ok munnt ok nflsum, ok klfirafli stir, ok kl^pSi sik, ok
J)ul6i nokkuL teir spurftu, hvl hann vieri J)ar kominn. Hana
kvad ^ ])at ongu skipta ; ba6 hann \)i ekki pAi undraz ;
kvezt svi lengst lifat hafa at peit {lurftu 'ekki rib fyrir hfinum
at gtira. ^eir hiHu hann fara heim med s^r. Hann gfirfii
10 Ev^. Lftlu slftarr kom t>ar hvalr, ok drifu menn til, ok skiru
hann, en ^6 kendu menn eigi hvat hvala pai var. Karlsefai
kunni mikla skyn & hv51um ok kendi hann ^mS etgi. I'enna
hvaJ sudu mat-sveinar, ok dtu af, ok var8 1)6 tillum flit af.
H gengr l>6rhallr at ok mseld : ' Var eigi svi, at hinn Raud-
tj skeggjafii vard drjugari en Kristr ydvarr i J>etta hafda ek nil
fyrir skaldskap mfnn, er ek orta urn f'6r full-Cniann ; sjaldan
hefir hann m^r brugSiz.' Ok er menn vissu t)etta, vildu
fingir n^ta, ok kostudu fyrir bj3rg ofan, ok sneru sfnu m&li
til Gufis miskunnar. Gaf ^im ^ lit at roa, ok skorti pA
■ la' eigi birgflir um virit. Fara J»eir inn i Straums-fjSrfl, ok hofSu
ffing af hviru-tveggja Jandinu, veiSar af megio-landinu, egg-
I ver ok dt'r66ra af sj6num. Nil rsefla Jjeir ui^ ferS sfna ok
bafa tilskipan. Vill {"fiihallr VeiSi-maflr fara norSr um
FurSu-strandir ok fyrir Kjalarnes, ok leita svi VInlandz ; en
as Karlsefni vill fara suflr fyrir land ok fyrir austan, ok fiikkir
land ^vf meira sem sudr er meir, ok ^ikkir h6num 'put
rifiligra at kanna hvSrt-tveggja. Nfl b^z {"drhalir lit undir
eyjum, ok urSu eigi meirr f fetS meS h6num en niu menn ; en
me6 Karlsefni f(5r annat li6it l)eirra. Ok einn dag er J'firhallr
JO bar vatn i skip sfti, J>i drakk hann ok kvaS vfsu t>essa: — ^
Hafa kvUa mik meiAic maliii-liingi er ck bom hingit
(m^ lamii litt Tyrir lyftum liita) diykk Jou bazta:
^. Biklz hitUi Teitr bytta beifii-tyc at rciSa;
heldJ a tri it ek ki}^ at keldu; komaA nii & gciin miaa.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
13^ ICELANDIC READER.
I4ta peir fit sfflan, ok fyJgir Karisefni l>eini undlr eyna. Afir
J>eir dr6gu seglit upp kvafl {"firhallr vfsu : —
Fonun aptr [ar ci 6ili cm, land-biniiiii, landar,
litum kfiini-val kaana knairar-ikeiS hm bfeiftu;
5 MeBan bil-ityggwr bygg™ bellmdr ^t er hva! vella
laufa-veSrs [leir er ityfa load & Fuiftu-itrondun].
SfSan skil8u \ieii, ok sigl8u norSr fynr Furflu-strandir ok
Kjalarnes, ok vUdu beita l>ar fyrir vestan, Kom J»i vefir i
m6ti l)eim, ok lak ^ upp viS friand, ok v6ru {lar mjSk pjAbir
. lookbarSir. M l^tMrhallrlff sftt. K^rlsefni f6r su8r fyrir land
ok Snorri ok Bjami ok annat US fieirra. teir f6ru lengi, ok
til \iess er Jwir kv6mu at i jwirri, er ffll af landi ofan, ok I
,, vatn ok svd til sj6var. Eyrar v6ni J)ar miklar fyrir dr-
dsinum, ok mitti eigi komaz inn f Sna nema at h^-flEedum.
15 Sigl5u {leir Kailsefni \>i til dr-i5ssins, ok kfilluftu i H6pi
landit. f>ar fiindu ^ir sjalf-sdna hveiti-akra, ^r Eem IsgSir
v6ru, en vln-vi8r allt tar sem holta kendi. Bverr liekr var
Jiar fuUr af fiskum, tieir gCrfiu Jiar grafir sem landit m^ettiz,
ok fl6Sit gekk efst; ok er fit f^ll, v6ru helgir fiskar i grSf-
ioumirn. far var mikill (jolfli d^ra i sk6gi me8 6ilu m6ti. i>eir
v6ra bar halfan nidnu8 ok skemtu s^r, ok urBu vi8 ekki varir,
F^ sftt hafSu J)eir mefl s^r. Ok einn morgin snemma, er
Jieir Iitu8uz urn, si J)eir niu hfi6-keipa, ok var veifl trjdnum
af skipunum, ok I^t Jivl Ifkast I sem I halmr^slum, ok ferr ;
25s61ar-sinriis. M maelti Karisefni: ' Hvat mun l)elta tiknaf'
Snorri svarar ii6num : ' Vera kann, at J>etta s^ fri8ar-t5kn ; ok
tekum skjold bvftan, ok berum t m6t.' Ok svi gOrflu J)eir.
I'd rem hinir i mdt, ok undru8uz \)i, ok gengu fieir i land,
teir vi5ru smdir menn ok illiiigir, ok (lit hoffiu J>eir hdr d
30 hofdi ; eygSir v6ni {)eir mjok, ok breiSir ( kinnunum. Ok
dvGlSuz \>Ar urn stund ok undrufiuz. Rem sfSan i brott suflr
fyrir nesit. {"eir haf8u giirt byg8ir slnar upp frd vatninu.
Ok y6m sumir skdlarnir nar m^in-landinu, en sumir nser
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
EIRIKS SAGA RAVDA, 137
vatninu. Nii v6ni Jjeir ttar \>a.nn vetr. I^r kom allz engi
snj&r, ok allr f^na6r gekk ])ar liti sjalf-ala.
En er vira t6k, geta Jieir at llCa einn morgin snemma, at
fjSlfii MSkeipa reri sunnan fyrir nesit, sv4 margir sem kolum
svaeri siS, ok var }>i ok veift d hverju skipi trj6num, teir
bmgfiu \ti sk}61dum upp ok t(5ku kaup-stefnu sfn i milium,
ok vildi t)at folk helzt kaupa rautt sknifl ; Jieir hofSu m6ti
at gefa skinna-v5m ok algr^ skinn. I>eir vildu ok kaupa
sver8 ok spjfit, en J>at bonnuflu \>ek Karlsefni ok Snorri.
, *o l^ir h5r6u 6f(llvan belg fyrir skniSit, ok t6ku spannar-langt
skrtid fyrir belg, ok bundu um h8fu6 s4i, ok f6r svS um
stund. En er minka t<5k skrudit, pi skdru )ieir ! sandr, sv4
at eigi var breiflara en Jwers fingrar breitt ; gSfu l>eir Skriel-
ingar jafn-mikit fyrir eBa meira, ■=
■ 15 Ht bar til, at ^iflun^r hlj6p 61 sk6gi, er l>eir Karlsefni
itta, ok gall hdtt vifl. teir fselaz vifl SkrEelingar ok hlaupa
tit i keipana ok rem suSr fj-rir land, VarS pi ekki vart vi6
p& i lirjdr vikur i samt. En er sjS stund var liflin, sjA l>eir
sunnan fara mikinn fj018a skipa Skrselinga, svi sem straumr
■'iostEefii; var pi veift trj6num 6Uum rang-sselis ok ^la allir
Skrselingar hdtt upp. Pi t6ku pen rau6a skjijldu ok bini f
in6t. Gengu (leif pi saman ok b6r6uz; varfi {lar skot-hrffi
hCr8. teir hsfflu ok val^LOngur Skrjelingar. Pat sj4 Jwir'
Karlsefni ok Snorri, at Jieir fserfiu upp i stongum, Skraeling-
35 amir, knfitt stundar mikinn pvi naer til at jafna sem saufiar-.
v6mb ok bidn at lit, ok fl6 upp i land yfir lidit ok 1^ illiliga
vifl fiar er niftr kom. Vi5 Jietta sld 6tta miklum yfir Karls-
efni ok i lid bans, sv£ at ])4 f^sti elnskis annars en halda
undan ok upp mefi dnni, Jivlat Jieim J)6lti liS Skrielinga drifa
.loat s^r dllum megin; ok l^lta eigi fyrr en {leir koma til
hamra ndkkurra; veittu J>eir ba^r vi6t6ku har6a. Freydfs
kom lit, ok ai er t)eir h^ldu undan. H6n kallaSi: 'Hvf
renni p4i undan sifkum auvirdis-mdnnum svi gildir menn, er
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
138 ICELANDIC READER.
m^r |)£etli Ifkligt at t>^r msettid drepa ^i sv$ sem bii-f^? ok
ef ek heffia vipn, ^xtd m^r sem ek tnunda betr beijaz en
einnhverr yfivar.' i'eir gifu aungvan gaum hvat sem h6n
sagfli. Freydfs vildi fylgja t)eim, ok var8 h<5n heldr sein,
5 fivfat h6n var eigi heil ; gekk h6n J>4 eptir Jieim f sk6ginn ;
en Skraelingar ssekja at henni. Hdn fann fjrir s^r mann
dauSan, torbrand Snorra son, ok st6fl hellu-steinn [ hofSi
h6num; sverBit 14 hj4 h<5num, ok h6ii t6k Jiat upp, ok hfz
at verja sik me6. td koma Sknelingar at henni ; h6n tekr
lobrjdstiS upp 6t serkinum ok slettii i (bert) sverdit. l>eiT
fselaz vid ok hlaupa undan ok & skip sfn, ok h^ldu i brottu.
I^eir Karlsefni finna hana ok lofa kapp hennar. Tveir menn
f^llu af Karlsefni, en fj6rir af Skrselingum, en ^6 urfiu })eir
ofrlifli bornir. Fara fieir nij til bii6a sfnna, ok fliuga hvat
15 fjttlmenni bat var, er at J)eim s6tti i landinu ; s^niz ^e.iia nu,
at b&t eina mun lidit hafa verit, er d skipunum kom, en annat
liSit mun hafa verit sjdn-hverfingar. teir Sknelirgar fundu
ok mann dauflan ok Id os hja h6num. Einn ^eirra bj6 i
stein ok brotnafii <Jxin, Mtti \it\ai ^i 6ngu n^tt, er eigi
aast6d vid grj6tinu, ok kastadu nidr.
f'eir b^ttuz nti sjd, b^tt |)ar vseri landz-kosCtr gi3fiir, at b^r
myndi jafnan 6frifir ok 6tti d liggja, af [leim er fyrir bjoggu ;
bjogguz bcir ^ brutt ok setludu til sins landz. Sigldu beir
jjorfir fyrir, ok fundu fimm Skr^elinga f skinn-hjiipum
" 15 sofandi, ok hofdu me6 s^r skokka, ok i d^ra-merg dreyra
blandinn ; virdu t>eir avd, at ^eir mundu gervir af landinn.
!>eir drdpu b^. S(6an fundu Jieir nes eilt ok ijalfia d^a, ok
. ^3jm veg var nesit at sjd, sem myki-skdn vjeri, af l>vi at d^in
Idgu |jar um v_etrTia, Nii koma bs'r f Straums-fjfirS, ok er
3oljar allz-konar gn6ttir. Er ^aX sumra manna siign, at {lau
Bjami ok Freydfs hafi ^ar eptir verit ok tiu tigir manna med
beim, ok haii eigi farit lengra. En ^t\t Karlsefni ok Snorri
hafSu suiSr farit ok fj6rir tigir mannaok hafSi eigi lengr verit
DiMiicdByGoo^le
EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. I39
f H<5pi en vart tv^ mdnudi, ok haffii it sama sumar aptr
kotnit. Karlsefm f6r i einu skipi at leita E>6rhallz, en lidit
var eptir, ok f6ni J)eir norSr fyrir Kjalames; ok ber \ti tyik
vestan fram ok var landit & bak-borSa f^™- f^ v6ru
5 eydimerkr einar. Ok er {leir hdfdu lengi farit, fellr ^ af landi
ofan 6t austri ok i vestr; J>eir ligu inn f dr-6sinuin ok ligu
vi5 hinn sySra bakkann. i'at var einn morgin er {leir Karls-
efni sj5 fyrir ofan rj68rit flekk niikkum svd sem glitaSi vi6
t)ein], ok aeptu Jjcir i. t-at hraerSiz, ok var j>at EmfEetingr, ok
losk^tz ofan Jiangat sem {jeir 15gu. torvaldr, son Eiriks bins
RauSa sat vi6 stjTi, ok skaut EinfEelingr or f sm4-t>arma''
h6num. Hann dr6 lit orina. Pi mxlti torvaldr: 'G6tt
land hSfum v6r fengit, feitt er um fstnma.' Pi bleypr Ein-
fetingrinn d brutt ok norflr aptr. Peii hlj6pu eptir Einfietiiigi,
1 5 ok sd (beir) hann sCimdum, ok ^6tti sem hann leitadi undan.
Hlj6p hann tit i vdg einn. Pi burfu [jeir aptr. Pi kva6
einn madr kviSling t*nna: —
Eltn scggir, all-satt var [ut,
einn EinfztiDg o&a til itraadar :
10 En kynligr ra»bt kostiSi r&iar
halt of itopi. HeyrSu Kicbelni !
i^ir f6ru \iA i brutt ok norSr aplr, ok J)6ttuz sja Einfietinga- '
land. Vildu J>eir J)i eigi lengr haetta lifii sfnu, Peii setluflu
ell ein ij0llj>au er 1 H6pi v6ru, ok bessi er nii fundu \>eiY, ok
J5 t>at staeBiz mjok sv4 i, ok vseri jam-langt 6r Straums-firSi
beggja vegna. F6ru peii aptr ok v6ni f Straums-firSi hinn
t>rid]a vettr, Gengu menn f)d mjok sleitum; s6ttu Jieir er
kvfinlausir v6ru 1 hendr Iwim er kvinga8ir v<5ru. tar kom
til bit fyrsta haust Snorri son Karlsefnis, ok var hann \ii \ai-
30 vctr er beir f6ru f brott Pi. er [jeir siglfiu af Vinlandi h6f6u
J>eir BjiSr^ vefir, ok bittu Markland, ok fundu Skrselinga
fimm, ok var einn akeggjaSr, tvEer konur, i>orn tvau. T<5ku
t>eir KarUefni til sin sveinana; en bitt komz undan ok sukku
DiMiicdByGoo^le
I40 ICELANDIC READER.
i )6t6 nidr, £n svcinana hdfSu [leir meS s^r ok kendu t>eim
mi\ ok vdru sklr&ir. I'eir nefndu m6dur stoa Vstilldi ok
fo6ur Uvaegi. {"eir sSgSu at konungar stjfirnuflii SkrEelinga-
landi; h^t annarr Avalldamon, en annair h^t Valldidida.
5 l-eir kv63u t>ar engi hiis, ok Idgu menn i helium e8r holum.
PeiT s&gdu land {lar gdrum-megin gagn-vart sfnu landi ok
gengu menn ^r i hvftum klfeSum, ok septu h£itt, ok bdni
■,■ atangir, ok f6ru mefl flfkr. I^t Ktla menn Hvltram anna-land.
Nd k6mu t>eir til Grxnlandz ok era mefi Eiriki RauSa utn
10 vetiinn.
^ Bjarna Grimfiirs son bar I Irlandz-haf ok k<5mu i mafika-
^ sjd; fundu ))eir eigi fyrr en skipit gSriz madk-smogit undir
Jieim, fi tOluSu [leir um, hvert rdfi Jieir skyldu taka. I«ir
hSfSu egtir-Mt \>nnn er brseddr var sel-tj6ru. l>at segja menn,
15 at skel-mafikrinn smjiigi eigi l)at tr^, er sel-tjorunni er bnett. .
Var ^t flestra manna sogn ok tillaga, at skipa monnum
■■'jf i bitinn svi sem hann taski upp. En er t>at var reynt, ^ t6k
bitrinn eigi meirr upp en helming manna. Bjarni mjelti ^i,
at menn skyldi fara i bStinn, ok skyldi Jot fara at hlut-fbllmn,
30 en eigi at maim-virfiingum. En hverr Jieirra manna vildi
fara f biitinn, sem par v6ru ; p6 mSiti hann eigi viS Qllum
taka ; fyrir pvi t6ku ])eir Jietta rid, at hluta menn i bdtinn ok
af Itaup-skipinM. Hlutafilz t>ar svi til, at Bjarni hlaut at fara
f bdtinn ok nrer belmingr manna me6 h6num. M gengu
15 J>eir af skipinu ok 1 bitinn, er til t>ess hSfdu hloiiz. Pi er
menn v6ru komnir I bdlinn, mslti einn ungr mafir Islenzkr,
sd er verit haffli fSra-nautr Bjarna: '.^tlar fu, BJami, at
skiljaz h^r viS mik?' Bjarni svarar : ' Svi verSr nii at vera.'
Hann segir : ' Svii me8 [ivf at {iii b^zt m^r eigi Jivl, pi er ek
30 f6r me6 p^r af fslandi fril bui ftlflur mtns.' Bjarni svarar :
■Eigi s^ ek h^r p6 annat r46 til; en hvat leggr J)ii h& til
riSs?' Hann s[varar]: 'S^ ek r46it til: at vit skiptumz
t rdmunum ok farir pa hingat, en ek mun t>Angat.' Bjarni
TBMTTIR. 141
svarar : ' Sv& skal vera; ok J)at s^ ek, at p6 vinnT gjama til '
\ff& ok [likkir mikit ^r at dejja.' Skiptuz t>eir pi, i nimunum.
Gekk t>essi madr i b^tinn, en Bjarni upp i skipic ; ok er \a.t
sOgn manna, at Bjarni l^tiz puT i mafika-hafinu ok J)eir menn,
5 sem i skipinu v6ru me6 b6num. £n bfitrinn, ok ^ir, er t>ar
v6ni &, f6ru leiSar sfnnar til Jiess er Jieir tdku land, ok s6gflu
]>essa sfigu sfSan.
Annat sumar opdr f6r Karlsefni til fslandz ok Snorri med
h6num, ok fbr hann beim til bliss sfns f Reynines. M6diir
TO bans p6tti sem hann heffii iftt til kostar tekit, ok var h6n eigi
h«ma [tar inn fyrsta vetr. Ok er h6n reyndi at Guflriflr var
skdrungr mikill, f6r h6n heim, ok v6ru samfarar t»eirTa g66ar.
Dfittir Snorra Karlsefhis sonar var HallfrI8r, m66ir Thorlaks
byskups Rdnolfs sonar. I'au flttu son er ^orbjtirn h^t ; hans
jgd^ttir Mt t*6ninn, mfiflir Bjarnar byskups. ttorgeirr h^t sonr .
SiKMTa Karlsefnis sonar, laSir Yngvildar, m66ur Brande bys-
kups bins fyrra. Ok !^kr [jar {tessi soga. — Chs. 6-15.
13. Ii^TrBt.
Tit Icelander telling S/ories ai Court.
SvJt bar til & einu sumri, at einn fslenzkr maSr ungr ok
frdUgr, en p& fd-lauss, kom til Haraldz konungs ok bad hann
»o4sj5. Konungr spurfii, ef hann kynni nttkkura fr»6i; hann
Ma. kunna nSkkurar sfigur. Ktmungr mEelti: 'Ek mun taka
vi8 ])^r, svii at ^li skalt vera med hirfi mfnni i vetr, ok skemta
ivalt, er menn vilja, hverr sem piV. bi6r.' Ok svi gdrdi hann ;
aflaOi hann s^r 5kj6it vinsselda af hirdinni, ok g^fu ^eir h6num
isklsfii, en konungr sjalfr gaf hdnum g6tt vipn 1 bond s^r.
Leifi nd sv£ fram til J61a. H figladdiz fslendingr ; konungr
fann pai, ok spurfii hvat til bEeri 6gle6i hans ; hann kvaS
koma til mis-lyndi sina. ' Ekki mun sv4 vera,' segir konungr,
' ok mun ek geta til. I>at er settan mfn, at nli muni uppi sdgur
DiMiicdByGoo^le
142 ICELANDIC READER,
{jtnar, t)vfat Jjii hefir jafnan skemt hverjum sem beJtt hefir
f vetr, ok lOngum b»9i nstr ok daga; nd mun ^^r fUt
fiykkja at J)rj:5ti sogumar at Jdlunum, en |)ii mundir vilja
segja eigi inar somu.' ' R^tt er svd sem Jjii getr/ segir hann,
5 'sii ein er sagan eptir, er ek [jori eigi h^r at segja, Jjvfat [lat
er Ctfarar-saga yfiar.' Konungr mEelti : ' Sii er ok sv5
sagan, at m^r er mest forvitni i at heyra. Skaltd tA ekki
,; skemta fraijian jti! J61antia, er menu em £ starE miklu ; en
Ji51a-dag inn fyrsta skalcd upp he{ja ^ssa sogu, ok segja af
lospSl nSkkurn; \ii eru drykkjur raiklar, ok md J)4 sitja
skommum vi3 at hl^fia skemtaninni ; mun ek svd stilla til
meS J)^r at jafn-drjdg ver8i sagan ok Jfilin; ok ekki muntii
i finna, meSan fd segir soguna, hv5rt m^r t>ykkir vel e8r
flia.' fetta f6r sva, at fslendingr h<5f upp s6guna J6la-dag
15 inn Tyrsta, ok sag&i eigi lengi ^fir konungr bad hsetta ; tfiku
menn {4 umtal mikit um skemtanina; mzeltu supur at ^t
V5eri fslendingi djorfung at segja Jiessa sQgu; eflr hversji
konungi mundi Ifka ; sumum {)6tti hann vel segja, en sumum
fannz minna um. Konungr var vandr at, at vel vseri tii hl^lt;
10 Btfizt jKit ok i me8 til-stilli konungs, at J6Iin Jjraut ok lokit
var sOgunni. Ok inn h-ettinda dag maelti konungr: 'Er l)6r
eigi forvitni i, fslendingr,' segir hann, 'hversu m^r Ifkar
sagan?' ' Hixddr er ek Jiar um, herra,' segir hann. Konungr
mffiiti ; ' M^r [lykkir all-vel sog6, ok hvergi vikit hi {)vf sem
25erni st6fl til; eSr hverr fcendi \i€rV Hann svarar: 'iM var
vanfli minn lit Jiar i fslandi, at ek f6r hvert sumar til ^gs,
ok nam ek hvert sumar nokkut af sogunni, er Halld(5rr sagfii
Snorra son.' 'M er eigi undarligt,' sag5i konungr, 'at t^i
kunnir vel, er {)ii betir af h(3num numit; ok heldr mun }>essi
30 saga f)^ at gagni verSa ; skaltii meS m6x vel-kominn hvem
tftna er J)li vjl] me6 m^r vera.' Var hann me6 konungi um
vetrinn ; en um vdrit fekk konungr hdnum g6&an kaup-eyri, ok
var6 hann sISan l)rifnaflar-ma6r. — Har. S., ch. 99, {Hulda.)
DiMiicdByGoOUk' 1
Brand the Open-handed.
Nd er frS |)v( sagt, at i. einu sumri kom til Noregs iitan af
fslandi Brandr, son Vermundar f Vatzfirfti ; hann var kallaSr
Brandr inn Orvi ; var h6num {)at sann-nefni. Brandr lagSi
skipi stnu inn til Nf6ar6ss, f'j6861fr skald var vinr Brandz
5 ok haffti mart sagt Haraldi konungi fri orleik bans ok st6r-
mennzku. En er Brandr var kom inn til bsejarins, sagdi
I>j6d6irr '^■aX konungi, ok rseddl ^i enn mart um vinsaeldir
bans k fslandi ok orleik. M mselti konungr : ' t^t skal nil
skjdtt reyna, hvdrt hann er 3v5 6rr, sem t)i} segir : gakk til
lo hans ok bifl hann gefa m^r skikkju stna.' f'j6561fr itx ok
kom inn 1 skemmu eina Jiar er Brandr var fyrir ; hann st66
i golGnu ok stikadi Idrept. Hann var f skallatz-kyrtli ok
baf6i j-fir dtan skallatz- skikkju, ok haf8i skikkju-bSndin uppi
4 bOfdi s^r medan hann stikadi l^reptit ; hann hafSi tixi
i; gull-rekna I hanSar^rika ser. f'j6S'5!fr mEeIti : ' Konungr
vill t)igg]'a skikkjuna.' Brandr h^lt^ fram athiifn sfnni ok
svarafli Bngu, en Mt falla skikkjuna aptr af herfium s^r.
i*j6861fr t6k upp ok fasrfli konungi. Konungr spurfii, bversu
faeri me5 t)eim. Hann sagfii at Brandr heffti engi or6 um ;
JO sagSi t^6fl61fr ok frS athOfn hans ok biiningi. Konungr
mcelti: 'Vfst er sjd maflr skap-st6rr, ok mun vera mikils-
bittar, er h6num ^tti eigi t)urfa orS um at hafa ; gakk enn
ok sag, at ek vil Jnggja af h6num oxina J)i ina gull-reknu,*
t^<5fi61fr mselti : ' Ekki er m^r mikit um, herra, at fara optar ;
15 veit ek eigi hversu hann vill {tat taka, ef ek kref vdpns 6r
bendi hfinum.' Konungr mselti : ' H vaktir Jjetta mil, ok
sagfiir mikit af tirleik hans, bxdi ml ok fyrr ; skaltu af ))vf
fera; J)ykki m^r hann ekki Srr, ef hann gefr mh eigi ojtina.'
tj6661fr f6r ok sag5i Brandi, at konungr vildi t'SSJ^ OXina.
3oHann r^tti Jiegar fr^ s^r 6xina ok mseiti ekki. I>j6661fr fasrdi
konungi 6xina, ok .sagfil hversu farit baf^i. Konungr mselti :
DiMiicdByGoo^le
144 ICELANDIC READER.
' Meiri V jn at Jiessi maSr s^ Srvari en flestir tnenn aSrir ; ok
heldr Knar nii. Far \A enn ok seg, at ek vil t>'ggja kyrtilinn,
er hann stendr i.' I^6661fr m£elti : ' Ekki heyrir m^r, hena,
at fara til t>essa ; kann vera, at hann virfii sem ek vilja spotta
5 hann.' ' tni skalt fata,' segir konungr. f'j66i31fr f6r ok sag&i
Brandi, at konungr vill Jiiggja kyrtilinn, Brandr bri t>^ sfsl- -■■
uiini, ok steypti af s^ kyrtlinum, ok tnslci ekki ; hann sprettl ' .
af annarri enninni ok haf6i eptir ; en kastaSi kyrtlinum tU
1^6fi6Ifs ; en hann fjerSi konungi. Konungr leit i ok nueld :
lo'iE'essi maflr er bsefli vitr ok st6r-lyndr; aud-E%tt er m^r, at
t)vf hefir hann erminni af sprett, at b6nuin t>ykkiF sem ek
eiga eina hdndina, til [kss \A at ^iggja jafnan, en aldri at
gefa ; ok fari nd eptir h6num.' Var sv^ gort. Kom Brandr
ok fagnadi konungr hdnum vel ; ^i Brandi af konungi mikla
ij virfling ok stfirar gjafir. — ffar. S^ ch. 96, {Bulda.)
Ivor ihe Love-sick Poet and King Eyslein.
Eysteinn konungr hafSi i marga stadi baett r^ landz-
manna, ok h^lt hann vel upp l5gunum. Hann gOrOi six
kunnig ell lOg I Noregi, var hann spekingr mikill at vitL
A peima hlut, sem eptir ferr, mi marka, hveir $g%tis-mafir
10 Eysteinn konungr var at rid-speki, efir hversu vinboUr hann
var, ok hugkvaemr eptir at leita vid vini sfna, bvat ^cim vxri
at harmi, ef hann sk JjA 6gla8a : — Si mafir var mc6 bdnum,
er h^t Ivarr ok var Ingimundar son ; hann var Islenzkr, vitr
madr ok Eett-st6rr. Konungr var istsamliga til bans sem
35 s^naz mun. torfinnr h^t brfiflir fvars ; hann f6r litan i fund
Eysteins konungs, ok naut hann par frd mdrgum mtinnum
t»^dur sfns; en I>orfinnr 5fundafii \M, er mfinnum t>6tti
hann eigi jafn-menni brddur sins, ok puifli bans at njdta,'
ok unSi hann pvf eigi meS konungi ok bj6z til fslandz. En
3oifir {wir breSr skil5u, mselti fvair til I>orfinns: 'Nil vil ek,
brSfiir, bj(5da ^i eyrendi lit til f slandz ; J»i keiutir konu }>&,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
TBXTTIR. 145
er heidr OAAaf ok er Joans d<5ttir ; ber l)u benni {>au or8
min med kveSju-sending, at hdn giptiz eigi 06rum manni en
mir, [ivfat h6n er svi af konutn at m^r leikr helzt hugr
4.' Sf6an f6r tNjrfinnr lit til fslandz, ok rak ekki eyrendi
S br66ur sins, heldr bafl hann l)eirrar konu, Oddn^ar, s6r til
handa, ok var h6n h6num gipL Lftlu si8arr kom fvair ilt,
ok l)6tti IiDrfinnr flla hafa fyrir s^r gSrt, ok un8i hann litt vi8
svi buit. F6r hann \ii. aptr til Noregs, ok var enn meft
Eysteini konungi f g<i8u yfirlseti. Hann t6k b^ fileika ok
10 6gledi ; en er kooungr fann {lat, J)4 heimti hann fvar i. eintal, 1
ok apurfli hvf hann var 6gla5r — 'En fyrr er \>'& vart mefl
OSS, var mikil skemtan at raaSum [ilnum jaftian; en eigi leita
ek bvl eptir; veit ek at ^& ert gv4 wtr maflr, at fiii munt Jiat
sjd kunna, sem ek veit, at ek hefi engan hlut af gort vi6
IS t)ik ; nd seg m^r, hvat er.' fvarr svarar : ' t^t sem er, herra,
mi ek ekki frd segja.' Konungr mselti : ' fd mun ek geta
til. Era beir nSkkurir h^r, er J)^r getiz eigi at V ' Eigi er b^t,
herra,' segir Ivarr. Konungr mselti : ' i^kkiz bii af m^r hafa
minna s6ma en {jii vildir'' Hann kvafi eigi tiat,vera.
10 Konungr maslti : ' Hefir J>ii s^t nokkura |)4 hluti, er b^r hafi
sv5 njikit urn fiindizt, at b^ by^^ir bat flla?' Hann l^t ekki
bat vera. Konungr niseld: ' F^sir t)ik til annarra hofS-
I ingja?' Hann segir \iaX. Qarri fara. Konungr mEelti:
'Vandaz mun oss nd at geta; era nOkkurar konur b^^
ajhir eSr i dSuim Ifindum, er b^ s^ eptir-sjd atf Hann
sagdi at bat vxri. Konungr m^lti ; ' Ver eigi bar um hug-
sjiikr. Ef Ell kona er &. f slandi, b^ far '^& dt, begar er v4rar ;
mun ek fi. b^r basdi f6 ok ssmdir, ok bar meS br^f mftt ok
iosigli til beiira manna, er rdfla eigu fyrir kosti beirrar konu,
300k vdt ek eigi Jieirra manna vdmr, at eigi hneigiz fyrir
mfnum vin-mselum e8a 6gnar-or8um.' ' Iningligar er til
farit, herra,' segir hann, ' br6fiir minn i Jwssa konu.'
'Hverftun t>ar bi fr^' segir konungr, 's^ ek ^ g6tt rdd
146 JCELAtmiC READER.
vi6 : |>egaT eptir J61 man ek fara i vei2lar ok far {>ii med
m^r ; mun \ii \>& sji margar kuiteisar konur, ok ef eigi era
konung-bomar, nmn ek £1 \>6t einhverja.' fvarr svarar:
'Herra, |)vf er ^ungligar komit mlnu m&li, at ivalt er ek
5S^ fegrar konur ok drengiligar, f)i minnir mik t>essarrar
konu, ok er mfnn harmr x ^vf meiri.' Konungr maeiti :
' ti mun ek gefa ^r fornedi nOkkur ok cigar, at \>6 skemtii
^T vifl {)at.' Hann svarar ; ' Ekki uni ek l)vf.' Konungr
niEelti : ' ti fe ek p6i lausa-K, ok far (id kaup-ferfl {lagat sem
io{)il vill.' Hann sagfiiz ekki Jiat vilja, Konungr nueld:
'Vandaz mun m^r nd eptir at leita, t)vfat ek hefi nu eptir
leitafi sem ek kann. Nil er einn hlutr eptir, ok er ^ssi
Iftils verfir hji (lessum, sem ek hefi bodit Ji^r, en t>d mi eigi
vita, hvat helzt hl^dir ; far pi nii i fund mfnn bvem dag, \>i
It er borfi era uppi, ef ek sit eigi yfir vanda-mSlum, ok mun ek
tala vid pik um konu )>esEa, alia vega sem pd vill, ok 1 hug m&
koma, ok mun ek gefa m^r t:5m til tjessa; pvfat Jtat kann
henda, at morgum verfir harms stns l^ttara, ef um%r talafi;
ok pat skal ^essu fylgja, at \>i skalt ^dri gjaflaust af mfnum
30 fundi &ra.' Hann svarar : ' t>etta vil ek, herra, ok hafit
mikla Jjdkk fyrir yBra eptirleitan,' Nu gOrfiu peir svA, at
jafnan er konungr sat eigi yfir vanda-milum, \)i talafli hann
vid fvarr um pessa konu; ok bettiz h6num skj6tt, svi at
Iftlu sfdarr var hann gladr ok k&tr sem hann hafdi fyrr
IS verit. Var hann sfSan mefl Eysteini konungi ok un6i veL —
S^. S., Ch. 19 {JIu!dci).
Tht Shephtrd Poef siiling on the Howt.
S4 maftr bj6 f4 i Kngvelli, er i^rkell h^t. Hann var
aufiigr madr at ganganda fd ok haffii jafnan hsegt 1 bui ;
engi var hann vir6inga-madr. Sauda-mafir bans b^ HaU-
3obj6m ok var kallafir Hali. Hann vandiz optliga til at koma
4 haug f-orleife, dt svaf J>ar um naetr ok hat lar nilsgt K
D,M,icdB,Gooyk'
THMTTtR. 14;
sf&u ; kemr hfinuin t>at jafnan f hug, at hann vtidi geta ort
lof-kvsedi nSkkurt um haug-bu^n, ok talai Jiat jafnan er
hann liggr i hauginum. £n sakir t>e3S at hann var ekki
skald ok hann haf8i Jjeirrar listar eigi fengit, fekk hann ekki
S kveBit, ok komz aldri lengra ifram fyrir h6nnni um skald-
skapinn, en hann byrjaSi svi : —
H^ liggr skald.
En meuu gat hann ekki kvefiit.— tat var eina n6tt sem optar,
at hann liggr i hauginum, ok hefir ina sOmu iSn fyrir stafni,
10 ef hann gaeti aukit nokkut lof um haug-buann. SiAan sofnar
hann; ok eptir pat s^r hann, at opnaz haugrinn, ok gengr
par lit nia6r, mikill vexti ok vel buinn. Hann gekk upp d
hauginn at Hallbimi ok maslti : ' frar liggr Jid, Hallbj6m, ok
vildir fdz f pvi, sem ^i er ekki linat, at yrkja lof um mik.
15 Ok er l)at annat-hvSrt, at Jj^r ver&r lagil I b^ssi Ibrott, :
ok munt fiii Jiat af m^r ii, vel meira en flestum monnum
66rum, ok er JkiI ranna at svi verfti, ella barftu ekki i
bessu at brj6taz lengr. Skal ek nd kveBa fyrir p^r visu ; ok
ef J)li getr numit visuna ok kannt hana {>d er (ili vaknar, ^i
jomunt pii verSa pj66-skald ok yrkja lof um marga h8f5ingja,
ok mun \i6i i {^essi (pr6tt mikit lagit verda.' Sffian togar hann
i h6num tunguna ok kvafl vlsu Jiessa : —
H£t Uggr (Icald, >at ci ikalda ikoiungi vu mestr at flcftn . . .
Nu skaltd sv^ hefja skaldskapinn, at tid skalt yrkja lof-kvEe&i
15 um mik, pfi er pii vaknar, ok vanda sem mest bseSi h^tt ok
orflferi, ok cinna mest kenningar.' SiSan hverfr hann aptr
f hauginn ok lykz hann aptr ; en HaUbjSm vaknar ok {likkiz
sji i. herdar h(5num. Sffian kunni hann vfsuna, ok i6x sfdan
til bygfla heim me5 f^ sitt eptir tima, ok sagfli {)enna atburfl,
30 Orti Hallbjorn sfdan lof-kvssdi um haug-buann, ok var it
mesta skald, ok f6r dtan flj6tUga, ok kvad kvEedi um marga
biifdingjft ok fekk af t>eim miklar viifiingai ok g6Aar gjafii
148 ICELANDIC READER.
ok gTffiddi af ])vf st6r-K. Ok gengr af hdnum mikil saga,
bfedi h^i i landi ok litlendis, (nSat h6n s^ b^r eigi ritud. —
Haley-iooi, i. 314, 315.
The Couriing of Bishop hltif.
SfSan f6r haiin {i. e. hUif) til f slandz, ok f)6tti frsendum
5 bans r4d at styrkja hann med kv&n-fangi ; haim var madr f^-
Iftill, en &tti stad-festu g6da i Skila-holti ok godord. SCfian
Kr hann norflr i VlBi-dal til Xsgeirs-4r ; Jiar bj6 sd maflr, er
torvaldr hdt ; hann dtti d<5ttur, er Dalla h^t. i*eir k<5mu l)ar
snemma dags, ok kvaddi b6ndi JiS ok bauS Jieim Jiar at vera.
lolslcifr kvafl ^ lalaz mundu fyrst viS — ' Wf at svd stenzt
af, at ek ferr b6nor6z-f6r, ok bifir ek d6ttiir liinnar.' Hann
m»lti : ' G66ar fr^ttir ganga fii ^x ; en svi vil ek Jjessu mSli
svara, at ]}u skalt rifiaz nor$r bingat, ef pi vtll rida-haginn.'
Hann svarar : ' Eigi get ek at m^i s^z (lat, at lita stafi-
15 festu mina ok manna-foniS ok sveit, ok munu vit heldr
skilja.' SiSan sneru t>eir hestum sinum ok liSu; en h6n
Dalla var uppi & hey-des ok var in vsenligsta kona; gekk
t^rvaldr t>angat H6n meld: 'Hverir kdmu menn oss
6kunnir?' Hann sagdi benni. H6n mieiti : ' Hvert var
aoeyrendi {)eirra?' Hann sag8i at bdnorflz-fbr var til bennar.
H6nm£lti: ' Hvereu svarafiir Jjti?' Hann segir henni J)at
H6n mselti : ' Eigi mundi {letta fyrir hafa stafiit rdfia-hagnum,
ef ek beffia rifilt' Hann svarar: 'Ertd Jjessa mj&k fiis?'
H6n svarar: 'Fyrir Jiat mun ganga; J)vfat ek hefi ^i.
. 15 metnadar-gimd, at eiga inn bezta manninn ok inn g&fgasta
soninn mefi h6num, er i Island! mun fsedaz; ty^^ '^^'^
eigi drdflligt at gflra eptir Jjeim.' Hann svarar : ' Ekki bafe
})in rd6 lltiS mitt h& til.' Sifian var eptir treim ri8it. NlS
segir {"orvaldr, at hann kvezt aetb, at eigi mundi {lat vid
jonema rdSa-hagnum, [ifitt eigi r^fliz hann norftr ^Kuigat
Isleift l^zt t>essuni m&lum vel kunna. Sidau var h6n gipt
DiMiicdByGoo^le
THMTTIR. 149
h6num, ok bygSu sffian [ Skdla-hold, ok ittu at sonum Gizur
ok Teit ok {"orvald, ok v6ra allir gBfgir menn, ^ aX einn
baeri af 6llum, Giznrr var mikill mafir ok sterkr. Sfdan var
tat rS6 landz-manna, at hafa byskup nfikkum yfir s^r, ok var
i til liess valinn fsleifr, ok f6r hann i3tan, ok kom lit ok var f
Skdla-holti, en Daila vildi bua & hSlfu landi. ^i var um
6hsegindi at leika meS mOnnum at skipta fjim niefi J)eim.
Tiundir v6ra 'pi Sngar, en toUar v6m til lagSir um land aUt.
fsleifr var inn igastasti maSr i sinum hSttum ; meS h6num
10 var upp fieddr J6n Ogmiindar son, er sffian var byskup i.
H6Ium, ok mslti hann {leitn lofs-ordum til fsleiTs, at jafnan
\A er menn rseddu um \ii menn, er VKiiir v6ru eflr hagir, eSr
at e6ru vel : ' Svd var fsleifr, fdstri mfnn ; hann var manna
vEenastr, manna hagastr, allra manna beztr.' f'4 mseltu (leir:
15'Hverr gat mi hans?' Hannsvarar: ' M kemr m^r hann f
hug, er ek heyri g<5ds mannz getifi ; hann reynda ek svi at
oUum hlutum.' — Flaley-book.
What King Harold though/ of Gizur the Bishop.
H er GizuTT son fsleifs byskups kom i fund Haraldz
konungs, ^ var talat um, at hann vEeri merkiligr madr. t>i
2omielti Haraldr konungr: ' Svi er sem pit segil; ^jviat af
Gizuri mi gora Jjijd menn.' Hann mi vera vfldnga-hofSingi,
ok er hann vel til t>ess fenginn, I'd mi hann ok vera konungr
af siiu skaplyndi, ok er Jmss ve! fengiL MeS friflja hastti
mS hann vera byskup, ok er hann bezt til {ress fallinn af
35{)essi]m Jirimr; ok Jiat mun hann hlj6ta, ok fykkja mesti
igaeds-madr. — Har. S., ch. 109.
MiicdByGoogle
IV. KONUNGA SOGUR or LIVES OF KINGS.
I. Frok the Book op Kings.
Snorri's Life of Art.
Ari prestr hinn Fri56i, l*orgiU son, Gellis sonar, ritafli
fyrst manna h& d landi at Norcenu mill frceSi bfeSi forna
ok n^ja. Ok rita6i hann mest f upphafi slnnar b6kar frd
fslandz byg8 ok Laga-setning. StSan frd LOgsSgu monnum,
5 hversu lengi bven haffli sagL Ok haffli fyrst 4ra-tal lil l>ess
er Kristni kom k Island, en sfdan allt til sfnna daga. Haim
t6k Jiar vi5 morg iinnur dcemi, bsefli Konunga eS i Noregi
ok Danmork, ok svd 4 England! ; efla enn st<5r-tf6endi er
gerzt h6f6u h^r d fslandi. Ok Jiikkir mOrgum vitrum mSn-
lonum bans sQgn 511 merkilig. Var hann forvitri, ok J>6
gamall, sva at bann var foeddr nsesta vetr eptir fall Haraldz
konungs SigurSar sonar. Hann ritaflt, sem hann sjalfr segir,
iEfi Noregs Konunga eptir sOgn Oddz Kols sonar, Hallz
sonar af Sifiu; en Oddr nam at torgeiri AfraBz-koU, t>eim
J5inanni er vitr var, ok svd gamall, at hann bj6 J»d f Nfflar-
nesi, er Hdkon jarl inn Rfld var drepinn. I t«im sama
staS 1^1 Olifr Tryggva son efna til Kaupangs, [)ar sem xA
er. Ari prestr I'orgils son kam sjau vettra gamall i Haukadal
ti! Hallz i^5rarins sonar, ok var t>ar xiv vetr. Hallr var stfir-
lo vitr ok minnigr ; hann tnundi [(at er {"angbrandr sktr&i hann
Jjr^vetran. l>at var vettri fyrr en Kristni var I ]6g tekin h6r
d Islandi. Ari var tolf vettra gamall J)i er Isleifr byskup
andaSiz. Hallr f6r milli landa, ok hafSi f^Iag Oldfs konungs
bins Helga, ok fekk af [jvl mikla uppreist ; var h6num af Jwi
as kunnikt konungs-rfld hans. En er Isleifr byskup andafiiz,
FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. I51
var liSit fii feUi <5lSfs konungs Tryggva sonar Djer 4tta tigir
vettra. Hallr andadiz iiiu vettnun sfdarr en fsleifr byskup.
1^ var Hallr at vettra-tali nirce6r ok fioguira vetira. Hann
hafSi gert bii f Haukadal t"^'tugr, ok bj6 (lar ses tigi ok fj6ra
5 vettra. Sva ritadi Ari prestr. Teitr, son Isieifs byskups,
var med Hall! i Haukadal at f6slri, ok bj6 t>ar si&aa. Hann
laerSi Ara prest, ok sag6i bdnum marga frteSi ^i er Ari
rita6i sfdan. Ari prestr nam ok marga frcedi at l>urrdi ddttur
Snorra gofla. H6n var spok at viti. H6n mundi Snorra
lofefir sfnn. En hann var i>i ojer half-fert^gr er Kristni kom
d Island, en andadiz einum vettri eptir iM Cldfs konungs
hins Helga. tvf var eigi undarligt, at Ari prestr vaeri sann-
fr66r at foraum tf&indum, bsefli h^r ok Utan-Iandz, at hann
var sjalfr n^m-gjam ok vjtr ok roinnigr, en haffli numit at
iSg&mlum monnum fr6Sutn. En kv£e6in {jikkja m^r sfzt 6r
stad fceiS, ef t>au era r^tt kvedin ok roksamiiga upp tekin. —
From the Preface lo the Book of Kings.
The Beginning of Art's Book of Kings.
H^r hefir upp Kontjhga-bok cptir sogn Ara prestz Fr68a.
Ok hefr fyrst um [iridjunga skipti heimsins. £n sfdan ixi
zooUum Noregs konungum.
Kringla heimsins sii er mann-folkit byggvir er mj6k v4g-
skorin ; ganga stfir h6f 6r lit-sj4num inn f jorSina. Er pat
ktumigt at haf gengr af Niorva-sundum ok allt lit til J6rsala-
landz. Af hafinu gengr langr hafs-botn til land-nordrs, er
ajheitir Svarta-haf. S4 skilr heims-JiriBjonga. Heitir fyriraustan
Asia, en fyrir vestan kalla sumir Europa, en sumir Enea. En
nordan at Svarta-hafi gengr Svl3j66 en Mykla efla hin Kalda.
Svi6j63 hina Myklu kalla sumir menn eigi minni enn Serk-
land hit Mykla. Sumir jafna henni vi8 BIdland hit Mykla.
3oHinn neyrftri hlulr Svffljdflar liggr 6byg8r af frosti ok kul9a,
scm hinn syfiri hlutr Blilandz er auflr af 861ar-hita. f Svi3j<58
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
I^a ICELANDIC READER.
em st6r h^rot mSrg, ok margs konar ^]6f)a undarligar, ok
margar tungur, f*ar eru Dvergar ok Risar, ok Elimenn, ok
t>ar em d^r ok drekar furSnliga st6rir. Or norSri fr& fjdlluin
Jjeim er fyrir dtan eru bygft alia, fellr i um Svi6j66, sd er at
sr^ttu heitir Tana-kvfsl efta Vana-kvfsl, h6n kemr til sjSfar
inn f SvarCa-haf. I Vana-kvfslum var ^ kallat Vana-land
efla Vana-heimr. Sii i skilr heims-})ri8junga, heitir fyrir austan
Asia, erni fyrir vestan Europa, sem fyrr er sagt.
Fyrir austan Tana-kvlsl f Asia, var kallat Asa-land e8a Asa-
lo heitnr. En hdfufl-borgin, er var f landinu, kSUuflu Jieir AsgarS.
Enn I borginni var hSffiingi s4 er 06inn h^t, far var bl6t-
skapr mikill. fat var t>ar siflr, at tolf hflffiingjar vtf ru ceztir ;
skyldu (leir rd6a fyrir bl6tum ok d6nium manna i miUi, fat
era Diar kalla6ir efia driUnar. f eim skyldi (ij6nostu veita allt
IS folk ok lotning. Oflinn var her-madr mikill ok mjSk vI6-
fdrull ok eigna6iz mSig rfki, Hann var svi sigr-s£ell, at i
hverri orrostu fekk hann gagn. Ok svA kom, at bans menn
tniSu t>vl, at hann setti beimilan sigr I hverri orrastu. fat
var hittr bans, ef hann send! menn sfna til ormstu, e6a adrar
lo sendi-farar, at hann lag8i 46r hendr i hSfut l>eim ok gaf beim
iiannai. Trdfiu ^eir, at pi mundi t)eim vel faraz. Sv4 var ok
um bans menn, hvar sem ^etr v6m f naudum staddir i sji eSa
landi, f^ kSUuBu t>eir & nafn bans, ok \i6ttuz jafnan fi af Jtvf
gagn. f eii ))6ttuz ^ eiga allt traust sem hann var. Hann
15 Ki jafnan svi langt i brot, at hann dvalfiiz i ferdtnni morg
misseri. — Ynglinga Saga, from the Book of Kings, chs, i, a.
a. Olafs Saoa Trtggva sonar.
The Pitiful Death of Earl Bakon.
Lfdu sfdar var Hdkon jarl af veizlu i Gaulardal Jiar sem
heitir i MeSalhiisum; en skip bans Idgu fit vifl Viggju.
Ormr Lyrgja er nefndr rfkr b6ndi ; hann bj6 i bae fieim er
30 heitir i fi jbesi. Ormr 4tti J»4 konu er Gufinln er nefnd ;
DiMiicdByGooylt
OLAFS SAGA TRFOOVA SOIfAR. 153
hl5n var d6ttir Bci^J)(5rs af Lunduin. Guftrdn var kCUufl
Lujida-s6], (ivtat h6n var kvenna friSust HSkon jarl sendi
Jinela sina til Orais Lyrgju, tJeina erenda, at fsera jarli konu
Orms. I^ffilar k6mu d B^es ok bini fram sftt erendi. Ormr
5t6k pvi ekki ^arri. Ba8 \>i fara fyrst til nSttverfiar, En i6t
^nelamir v6ni mettir, k6mu margir menu 6r bygfiinni til
Onns, sem hann hafSi or& tU sent L^t Ormr pi engan
kost, at Gndnln f%ri med {iraelunum. Gudrdn mselti til
t>r3elaima: ' Segit {)au min ord jarli, at ek man eigi til bans
lokoroa, nema hann sendi eptir m^r t6ru af Rfmol.' l'6ra var
hiiGfreyja rfk, ok ein af unnostum jarls. f^xlamir f6ni d brot
mj6k reidir ; en heitaftuz fast vi8 b6nda ok hiisfreyju ; sog8u,
at ))au mundi t)essa idraz USt skamt lifii (laSan ; ok at t)eir
skyldi svd l)ar koma 66ru sinni, at fieim l)setti s4 hinn bezli
If b&fium at gera vilja jarls. Skildu {lau vi6 ^at Oimr skai upp
herOr, ok sendi til Halld6r3 i Sker8ings-ste3ju ; en Halld6rr
Wt tiegar fara or fri s^r. Sendu fieir Ormr 6rvar-bo6 Qogurra
vegna f bygfiina, ok Htu pat bofti fylgja, at allir vigir karlar
skyldu fara meS v5pnum at Hdkoni jarli ok drepa hann. Ok
ao eptir 6rvar-bo8i hlj6p upp m^igr mannz, ok s6tti jiat liS allt
til MeSalhilsa. Hikon jarl fekk nj6sn af her-hlaupi {wssu.
F6r hann pi med allt lifi sitt af bsenum f dal einn djupan, er
sfdan er kallaflr Jarls-dak ; leynduz t>eir l>ar, Eptir um daginn
hafdi jarl nj6sn allt af bdnda-herinum. Bsendr t6ku vegu
ijalla; setlndu l^eir belzt, at jarl mundi faiion lit til skipa
slona; en fyrir skipunum r^5 pi Erlendr, son jarls; hann
var enn mannvsenligasti madr. En er nittadi ^i dreifSi
Hikon jarl liSi sfnu. Ba8 hann sfna menn fara mark-leid!
dt til Orkadals. ' Man engi maSr gera y6r mein,' segir hann,
30 ' ef ek em hvergi 1 nind. Segit Erleodi syni mfnum, at hann
fari mefl skip vir lit eptir flrSi, ok sv4 Bu8r i Mseri til fundar
vifl mik; fvtat ek man ^gat fara, pegui er nokkut dreifiz
herr b6nda; en ek mun vel fi leynzt i fylsknum nar oss
DiMiicdByCoO^le
154 ICELANDIC RBADBR.
medan \Kii leita sem dkafast eptir m^r ok t>eir balda saman
flokkinum.' F6m jarls-menn ^ brottu ; sumir tit til skipanna
i fund Eriendz, en Jieir heim i byg6, er bti dttu, Jarl var
eptir ok ^rsell bans, si er h^t t^nn6$r Karkr. i^ssi ^nell
5 haf6i HAkoni verit gefinn at tann-f^, t>d er hann var bam,
[ivi at t<eir v6ru jafn-gamlir b4Sir, F6ru t>eir jarl })a at leita
s^r hselis. Rcifl jarl en Karkr gekk. En er Jwir k6mu at i
t>eirri er Gaul heitir, var laa d tlnni mjfik vokfittr. Jarl f6r af
baki ok hratt hestbura I vok eina, ok ^aj \i\. hann eptir
loRidtlul BfnD, ok festi vid is-bitinitia, svd at eigi mdtti med
ollu ofan reka. F6ru [leir {>& til hellis t>ess er afdan er kalladr
Jarls-heliir. f>eir ligu par um fariS ok sofnudu. En er ^\x
vaknafiu, maelti [irEellinii: 'Dreymfii mik nij, bena.' Jaii
spurfii hvat hann dreymSi. ' M^r p6tti,' segir hann, 'vit vera
15 hdr i hellinum. Ek si at mikill mafir, svartr, ok iUiligr, f6r
nedan at hellinum, ok hr^eddumz vit at hann mundi inn
ganga i hellinn. Mdr ^dtti hann staS nema fyrir hellis-
duninum, ok mxlti : " Nd er Ulli daufir !" Slfian gekk hann
brott ok upp til fjallz ; en ek vaknada.' Jarl nuelti : ' f>ar mtin
loErlendr, son minn, vera drepinn.' Karkr sofnaSi 6dni sinni,
ok l^t enn ilia i svefninum sem fyrr. £n er hann vaknadi,
spurfiijarl: 'Hvat dreymflitiik nfif ItKlUnn Bvarar; 'M&
t6tti )>essi inn sami madr aka ofan 6r fjallz -hlf Sinni. Ep er
hann kom at hellinum, mxlti hann Ul mfn : " Seg )»1 jarli, at
3j nil em lokin sund oil?"' Jarl svarar: 'Skamt segir pii ])i
eptir llf-daga virra.'
Eptir drap f^ris Kl6kku h^ 6lifr konungr litan fimm
langskipum d tj6r6inn. En t*^ r^ri innan at m6ti Erlendr,
son Hikonar jarU, med [irem skipum. Logn var i, vefirs, ok
jondlgaflua skj<5tt skipin, er hvirir rem d.m6t fiSrum. En er
skamt var milli t)eirra, gninafii pi Eriend, at 6fri6r mundi
vera. Sneni t)eir \A sfnum skipum at landi. 6lifr konungr
si >i langskip roa innan m6ti s^r, ok hugSi hann, at t>ar
DiMiicdByGoo^le
OLAFS SAOA TRTGGVA SONAR. l$$
mundi fara H^kon jarl. En er t>eir Erlendi sneni undan, pi
bad kontmgi slna meno roa eptir ^eim scm ikafast. £□ ei
pai Erlendr v6ai mjok svi komnir at landi, iti rem l^eii
ii gnitiD. Hljfipu [leir Jwgar fyrir borS, ok leitudu meS sundi
5 til landz. i'i rendi al skip Clifs koDungs. Konungr si hvai
mafir svamm forkunn]iga friftr. Hann greip hjabn-vSlinn, ok
kastadi al ))cssiini manni. Kom pal bdgg [ h&fuS Erlendi,
syni Hikooar jarls, svi at haussinn brotnadi til heila. L^t
Erlendr Jar Iff sftt, Dripu pea Olafr Jiar mart manna. Sumt
loliSit komz undan med fl6tta; sumt t6ku pe\i ok gafu gn6,
ok hdfSu af tlSenda sogn. Var p^ sagt konungi, at ^essi
madr, er hann hafSi drepit me6 hjalmun-velinum, var Erlendr,
son Hdkonar jails, ok {tat med, at baendi h5fdu farit at
H4koni jaiU med dfrifii, ok hann var vordinn forfldtta fyrir
1 5 t>eim, ok dreift var &Uu bans lidi.
HikoD jarl ok Karkr dvijlSuz skamma hrid f beQinum.
St6fia sfdan upp, ok gengu i bceinn Rimul. Sendi jarl t>i
Kark til P6ra, ok bad hana koma leyniliga i sfnn fund. H6n
gerdi sv4, ok f^;na6i vel jarli er ^au funduz. Jarl mxlti til
lohennar: ' Veizt p^ nOkkut (lat leyni h^r d be f^'^™' ^^ t^J
megir fela mik um n&kkuira nitta sakir, pai til er bsendr
rjiifa samnadinn?' I^ra svaradi: 'f>at man mdr eigi ver6a
audvelt at varC-veita J)ik h^r i laun ; munu 6vinir pimi h^r
koma at rannsaka hze t)enna sem vandligast, ok till ndlsg
S5 leyni. Man t>vf h4r framar leitaS en hvar-vitna annar-stadar,
fyrir [id skyld, at mSrgum mOnnum er kunnigt, at ek man
bjalpa pir allt sUkt er ek orka. En p6 er a& stafir einn d
t>esBum bas, at ek munda eigi kunna at leita [ivflfks hofdingja
sem ^li ert; t>At er svfna-bsli.' ["dra fylgfii pata p&ngaL
3ol*i mxlti jarl: 'lietta fylskni er vel fengit ok vitrliga; hir
fikulu v^r um buaz; Ufsins skal nu fyrst gseta meir en hirfla
bvirt herbergit er all-rfkmannligt,' T6k J^ {irEellinn, ok
gfirdi ^ mikia grof, ok bar brottu moldina. En Jiau jarl
DiMiicdByGoo^le
156 ICELANDIC READER.
ok t>6ra sdm mefian ok tSluSu. SagSi \i6n {>& jarli [laa
tfdendi, er hdn haf&i n^-spurt, at Olifr Try^i;va son var
komiim f ijQrdiim, ok hann hafi drepit Erlend son jarls.
Stfian gekk Hikon jarl i gr5fina, ok Karkr t>neU med h6num.
5 !^5^a fekk ^eim n6ga vist ok diykk, ok |)ar med lj6s ok afira
hltiti \>& er Jjejr Jnirftu at hafa. Pvi nsest bjrgSi hdn aptr
grofina mefi vidum, ok s6paSi d ofan moldu ok myki. Sfdan
rat h6n par yfir svinin. TrSflu {lau nifir taSit svi, at ekki n^-
virki sa i. Gekk l*6ra pi heim til bsejar. Vissi eingi madr
10 at jari var {lar nema h<^n ein. Svina-bEeli t>at var undir steini
einum miklum.
Bzendr iiek, er 1 ati^r h&fSu verit vifi H^kon jarl, f6ru
t>egar i fund Olifs Tryggva sonar, er Jieir spurfiu, at hann
var i land kominn. FagnaAu peir h6nuni meS ollum blfd-
15 skap ok g6fivilja, ok segja sv&. : ' Pe&s er oss vordinn mikill
tfma-dagr, er v^i nidum ^ik at firma ; ok sv^ VEentum v6y at
^r skal verSa. V^r Eetladum eptir Jfimsvfkinga bardaga, at
eingi mundi sUkr hSffiingi, sem Hikon jar!, sakir sigr-sEeli
ok margra annarra hluta er hann hafSi til hSffiingskapar.
ao Vildi pi allt landz-folk ekki annat en halda jarl til rikis. En
sfdan bans flzka ok 6ddS hefir sv4 mj&k gengit 6r daemum
at med tingu tn6ti er t>olanda, ^d er nd orSinn Sllum m&nnum
svi leidr hans <5s6mi, at pvi sfSr heldr hann rikinu hedan af,
at hann skal l^egar t^a lifinu sem v6r n^m hdnnm. Tnim
J5v^r at {lat verfli gert me6 pinn fulltingi ok hamingju svi
giptusamliga sem p^r befir til tekiz urn drdpit Erlendz sonar
hans. I>v( viljum v^r bidja, at p& g5riz htiffiingi yfir |>essum
flokki, ok bl8ir svd hserri tignar ; [jviat v^r vitum, at allr land-
herr vildi helzt h'fina undir af-kvsemi Haralldz ens Hdrfagra,
30 ()6 at eigi s^ jafn-Agsetr maftr til sem Jj^r erut.' <3ldfr var6
gladr vii riefiu peirra. Ger6u t>eir pd samlag sftt. Tdku
bsendr Oldf til konungs yfir sik. HSfSu allir eitt lib, at leila
eptir Hikoni jarli. Iieir f6iu upp I Gaulardal. t^Stti mfinnum
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
OLAFS SAGA TRYGGVA SONAR. 157
{)at Ykazt at jarl mundi vera i RimuJ, ef hann hefdi til maima-
bygfla leitaS, Jivl at eingi var jafn-kaerr vin jarls f Jieim dal
sem ^61^. En er t>eir k6mu at inni Gaul, fundu Jjeir mOttuI
jarls i vdkiniu, ok svi hestinn nokkum neftar rekinn i eyri
5 eina. £n er t>eir kannaSu mctttulinn, taladu nokkurir menn,
at jarl mundi tfazt hafa i dnni, ok [jvi Jjyrfti eigi len^ at
leita hans. f>i mEelti einn gamall ma6r: 'Eigi kunni ^^r vid
slsegSar-bifigfl jarls, ti'p&Y trait haiin t^zt hafa I k fiessi; en
J)^r skilit eigi, at ]ietta er prettr hans at blekkja ySr.' Konungr
losegir at svi var. Sam-^iyklu {)at aliir, ok hdldu fram fer5
sinni t)ar til er J)eir k<5mu i bjeinn Rimui. feir bratu fiar
upp hvert bus, ok leitadu jarls, bsefii liti ok inni, sem I>6ra
hafSi getid til, ok fundu hann eigi. ti dtti CiMir konungr
J)ing lid f gardinum. St6fi konungr upp i. stein ftann inn
I s mikla er far var hjS svfna-bEelinu. Skaut konungr &. erendi ;
talafii Mtt ok hvellt, ok segir svd : 'f>at er monnum kunnigt,
at v^r hofiim leitafl eptir H^koni jarli. En fyrir l)vl, at v6'
fipmim hann eigi at stnni, [ji skulu [)a,t allir vita, at ^im skal
ek gjalda makliga Qmbun ok mikit verka-kaup, er verSr
30 bana-madr jarls.' I^f nsest f6r Olifr konungr med allt lid sftt
brottu af bsenum Rimul ok inn i HlaSir, ok settiz t>ar.
Hdkon jarl ok [araellinn viSni f grOfinni. Heyr6u Jteir fullr
gerla hvat 6l5fr konungr taladi. En er konungr var brottu
ok bans menn, mslti jarl vid Kark : ' MikJIl m&ttr ok 6gn
>5 ^^ }>essa mannz milt. Ek hefir verit staddr 1 mSrgum
h&ska ok inann-rannum, ok hefir Jiat malt verit, at ek vsera
eigi manna hraeddastr. En nii vid ein saman ord 6l4fs twssa,
greip 6ttinn mftt bjarta svd fast sem aldri fyrr, at mfnn hugr
fylliz ihyggju ok brjezlu af hans dgnar-ordum." Leit jarl >4
30 til ^Klsins, ok s4 bans yfirbrs^d ok isj6nu mjdk d&kkna
ok Kt-verpaz. Jarl rnasW til hans: 'Hvat er nd? hvl ertii
Bvi bleikr, en stundum svartr sem j6rd. Er eigi {lat, at t>'J
vilir svikja mik?' Karkr svarar: 'Egi er |»at; en bitt m4
DiMiicdByGoo^le
158 ICELANDIC READER.
^i ei^ unduligt |)ikkja, at ek hreefiumz or6 pessa tnsiniu
eigi sfSr en ^iL' Jarl mEelti : ' Md [jat fyrir [jvl, at vit vdrum
d einum degi fseddir; mun ok skamt verfia milium dauda
okkars.' Ed er ndttadi, sn^ddu "pta b^dir samt, ak dnikku
5 af ejnu keri. Jarl h^lt vQku fyrir s^r um n6ttina, Jivtat hann
tnifli Ula Jinelirum, En Karkr svaf bsefii fast ok lengi, en \>6
vainafli hann um sfdir. Sd hann jarl vaka. Karkr maelti :
' Dreymfii roik enn, herra. M^r l)6tti, sem vit vaerim bidir k
cinu skipi, ok skylda ek st^ra.' Jarl mx:lti : ' fiar neflr l)ii mi
10 fyrir llfs stundum hvdrs-tveggja okkars; ok ver {jfi m^r tnSr,
sem t>tl in at vera ; f^f fynr skaltd hafa af m^r g6da Qmbun,
ef Wr afirir dagar koma.' Karkr sofnafli dfiru sinni, ok Mt
iUiliga. En er hann vaknadi, spurfii jarl, hvat hann dreymdi.
Hann svarar : 'A Hlijflum var ek mi, ok lagfli 6l4fr Tryggva
15 son gull-men d hals m^r. Ok enn \)6vd fair hann gefa m^
einn mikinn best.' Jar! meld: 'I^ar mun Clifr lita bring
bldd-raudan um hals t>^r, ef {>■) kemr tit bans. Vara t>ik svd,
at hann mun Idta afhCfda t>ik, ok [xS eigi iirvaent at sidan
Idti hann t>ik upp fcsta til hdSungar, ok gefi ^x svd best.
»o En af m^r mnntd g6tt hljfita, svS sem fyir hefir vcrit, ef \i&
svlkt mik e^.' SfSan vekSu Jieu- bidir, sv5 sem hv&rrgi
trfdi &fitum. £n ni6ti deginum sofnadi jarl. Hann lA brdtt
flla I svefninum ; septi <%urliga, ok skaut undir sik hselunum
ok hnakkanum, svi sem hann mundi vilja upp rlsa. Vid l>at
i5var6 (nrellinn felms fullr ok hr^ezlu. Hann greip mikinn
knff ok hvassan af Unda s^r. Hann lagAt kntfinum 1 gegnum
barka jarls, ok skar lit 6r. I'at var bani Hdkonar jarls. Sffian
sneid Karkr h3fu6 af jarli, ok hlj6p d broltu med. Kom
^rasllinn inn & Hlafiir daginn epdr. Hann fserfii Oldfi konungi
3ohefu6 HSkonar jarls, ok segir alia atburfii um fer6 I>eiTra
jarls, svi sem nd ^'ar dfir tint M mselti Oldir konungr : 'Fyrir
hverja s5k sveikt ^A jarW Karkr svarar: 'Ek drap inest
jarl fyrir t>au bin ffigru fyrirheit, er ^<x h^tzt }>eim manni er
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
OLAFS SAOA TRFGaVA SONAR. 159
bana-ma6r bans yrdi ; ok t>at annat, at ek vissa varta, hvat
ek skylda at hafaz vid (lau breediltgu Ixti sem jarl hafSi
i svefninum.' Konungr maaiti: 'f^t skal ek efna, sem ek
Mt liar um, at l&ta Jiik hafa makliga Smbun fyrir Isitt starf,
j ok leiSa sv4 {teim er eptir lifa, at svfkja sfna Mnar-dr^ttna ;
t)6 at tA ^jdnafiir fllum, \i^ var bann \>6 allt at einu piim
heira, ok dttir \)i hdnum g6it at launa ; ok eigi mundir pi
at sf6r hafe svikit, J>6 at p6 hef6ir itt g<5dan Unar-drfittinn.'
L^t konungr hann \i& lit leifia, ok Mt hoggva af h6nura
lohSfuS. Sffian l^t konungr taka hofuS Hdkonar jarls ok
Karks. ¥61 \>i 6ldrr konungr, ok fjQldi bdnda med h6num
lit til NIftar-h61m3. S5 hfilmr var pi hafSr til at drepa J)ar
t)j6fa ok fll-menni. St6d t^ar galgi. i>ar l^t konungr at bera
bdfiidin bsSi, ok festa upp. Gekk pi til allr herrinn, ok
15 Kpti upp ok g^tti at hCffli jarls, ok maelti, at par skyldi fara
nldingr mefl Sdrum nlSingum. Eptir t>at v6ru menu sendir
npp f Gaulardal, ok t<iku pta bilk jarls 6r grCfinni, dr6gu
brott ok brendu. Ok varft av4 mikill r<imr at Q^ndskap peim,
er tTsendir gerSu til Hikonar jarls, at engi madr mitti nefna
10 hann annan veg en Jarl enn l^lla. Var pat kaH hart um allan
Mndheim, ok vf6a annarstaflar, bseSi innan-landz ok dtan-
landz. En t)6 m^ ^t segja af Hdkoni jarli, at hann hafdi
mai^ hluti til at vera bfifdingi. Hann var maflr st6r-Eetta6r
f allar kyn-kvfslir, spakr at viti, ok ksnn viS alia rfkis-stj6m ;
ismarpr ok harfi-fengr I orrosttun, ok bar opt hamingju til
at vega sigr i sfniim tfvinum, H4kon jarl var orlyndr af f^
viB sfna menn, ok langan tima vinssell af alpfba innan-landz.
En hina mestu dhamingju bar sUkr hdfdingi til dinar-d^egrs
tins. Bar p^t meat til, at ftd var s4 tfmi kominn at fyrir
sodmnaz skyldi bl6t-skaprinn ok bl6t-nienninir, en i staflinn
koma heilOg traa. — Pi er Hikon jarl var drepinn, hafoi hann
verit jarl xxx ok iii vetr frd pvl er Signrflr jarl fell fafiir hans,
H var Hikon half-t>ritdgr er fofiir hans fell; en nA skorti
DiMiicdByGoo^le
lOQ ICELANDIC READER.
hann tv4 vetr i sex tigi er baim var drepinn. — Olq/s Saga,
chs. 102-104.
TAe King a Helper in Need, He is seen atnoag Angels.
, . . Cl&fr koniingr S^ldi nordan 6r tTdndheimi med lid
sftt |)d er hann var buinn. F6r haon suSr med landi, ok
jheldr tdmliga; dvaldiz hann f m&igum stoSum; bzetti hann
sidu manna [lar er h6num )>dtti ^urfa, ok skipafii monnom
sfnum f s/alur ok drmenningar, allt t)ar er hann f6r, Gflrfluz
^i margir hlutir merkiligir ( ferdum hans Jjeir er menn hafa
i Cr^sagnir fxrt efir kveSit um. Olifr konungr Id skipum
10 sfnum i hofn einni. t'adan skamt frd hofninni var hamra-
tjall eitt harla hStt ok hin brattaztu bj5rg. SvS bar til einn
dag, at tveir hirSmenn konungs taladu um ft>T6ttir sfnar,
(>6ttiz hvirr fiftrum meiri, ok kunna fleiri fimleika en aimair.
(•ar kom at ^Jeir hofflu kappmEeli um hvSrr t>euTa mundi
15 bratt-gengri ( bjtirg. Deilfiu Jwir [lat mil um s(8ir mc8 svi
miklum t>6tta, at J^eir vedjaSu um, lagdi annair vi6 gull-bring,
en aimarr hofud sftL Eptii ]]essa vefljan ok morg kapp-
mseli gengu t)eir bddir upp f bergit; gekk annair svi langt at
h<5num b^lt vj8 b&ska ok hrapan; leita5i sj& \ii aptr me6
20 hraezlu ok gat borgit s^ meizla-laust ok ^ sem nauSuligast.
Annarr gekk fyrri, ok komz sk allt upp 1 mitt ijallit, en {)i
[wrfii hann hvirki at &ra fiam n^ aptr ok hvergi at hi^ia
sik, ^vlat haJin hafSi bsdi Iftla banda-festi ok fi5ta; var hann
^ kominn svd hiskasamliga, at hami sd Tyrir sftt vfsligt ofim-
»5 fall ok bana, ef hann viki s^r med n&kkuru m6d Jiafian
sem \ii var hann. T6k hann ^i. at kalla af mikilli brsezlu, at
(3ldfr konungr efir menn bans skyldu hjalpa bfinum. En er
6lifr konungr hejrii 6p hans, ok vissi hvat um var, baft
hann bjarga manninum; sagdi ^im I>at vera drengs-bdt
30 mikla, ef nokkurr hans manna vEeri svd fnekinn at l>atfengi
goTt. Ok ei konungr s^, at eingi varfi til, \& lagdi hann af
OLAFS SAOA TRYQQVA SONAR. l6l
s^r skikkju sfna; f6r hann til, ok rann bergit upp at mann-
inum nser scm sl^ttr vSllr vKri. T6k hann ^i maiminn
undir hond s^r, ok gekk med hann niikkuru lengra undir
fjaU-betgit, Sneri konungr ^i ok gekk ofan aptr bergit svi
5 at bann hafdi mannitui undir hendi s6r, ok setti hann heilan
ntdr i, jofno. Mxltu ])3t allir ^ar er vid v6ni, at |)etta vaeri
mikit J)rek-v!rki ; ok er vffl-frsegt sl8an,
I^ bar at optliga ^i er Olifr konungr 15 i hdfnum i
skipum sfnum, ok vardmenn voktu k landi yfir skipunum, at
10 konungr kom ^ af landi ofan at [leim 6v&rum um n^etr, er
l)eir setludu at hann svsefi i skipi dti ; en Jieir urfiu ekki varir
vid, ok eingi vissi med hverju iii6d hann f6r k land, ^6 at
t>eir vekti e8r b^ldi v6r6 d. i&t fylgfii ok, ^6 at dogg vseri
mikil, scm v[6a kann i J6r6u, at hvArki v6knu6u skuar bans
:5 n^ kl^edi nedan, t)6 at hann vseri sffi-klseddr. Aldri sd ^eir
ok d5ggvar-drep i grasi 1)6 at loflit vaeri, fiar er hann haffli
fidr n^-gengit Nii var lifis-mSanum mikil forvitni i meS
hverju m6ti slikt mundi verda; eu engi maSr bar traust dl
at fir^tta konung eptir slfkum blutum. f^t var eina n6tt, at
ioh)rkell Dydrill, m6dur-br66ir konnngs, sat um ef hann msetti
viss verfla, hversu konungr faeri Jjess ( land af Orminum, at
varftmenn ur6u ekki varir vi6 J>6 at jieir vekti. {"orkell sti56
upp ok klffiddiz \)k er aflrir menn v6ru sofnaflir d Orminum ;
gekk bann 6r lyptingunni ok vard |>ess varr at Okifr konungr
ifla t)ar f SEeng sinni. Settiz f'orkell \ii lit i stokkinn vid
bfyggju-spordinn, er \i upp d land af skipinu; horffli hann
inn f skipit, ok sneri bakinu at landi, ok h^lt svd voku fyrir
s^r, at konungr msetti me8 engu m6ti ganga svS 6r lypting-
unni, at i>orkell yr8i eigi varr viS. i^rkell var skartz-ma6r
jc mikilj, ok b^lt sik rfltmannliga at klaefium ok 611um kosti ; en
nd er svd sagt, at hann hafdi yfir s<5r igKta guSveljar-skikkju,
sam-dr^na binum beztum grim skinmun. En um moigin-
inn, er nfikkut var moma^ fenn f^>rkell eigi fyrr en gripit
M DiMiicdByGoo^le
j6% ICELANDIC READER.
var 1 herOar h6num, ok steypt h6num v&veifliga i kaf ilt af
stokkinum er hann sat i Var {)ar J»4 kominn Olifr konungr
ofan af landL Konungr mselti vid hann er hann steypti
hfinum dtbyrfljs : ' Haf Jul Jiat nti fyrir forvitni ^iaa. Y Ok
5 jafn-skj6tt kastaSi konungr kadii f mdt h^niun, ok 6i6 hann
upp I Onninn, tA mEelti konungr, er hann s4 at t'orkell Icit
£ skikkjuna : ' Hvat er nd, frsendi, hvdrt hefir vSknat dySrill-
inn ^(nn?' I^rkatli l)dtd hann spotta sik ok svaraOi engu,
en kastafii af s^r skikkjunni beldr bermiliga. Konungr
10 mselti : ' Ver enn kStr ok glaSr, frEendi, Jjviat ek gerSa Jwtla
fyrir glenz ok gaman, en ekki til biBungar vi6 l)ik ; eflr hvf
kastar fni sv5 6rsekiliga jafn-igsetmn grip? torkeU svarar:
' E>at var vist dugandi skikkja, en \i6 er nd spillt ok 6n^, ok
angrar mik slflct ekki, heldr hitt, satt at segja, ef y6r misUka
ismfnar tiltekjui,' ' Engi hlutr misUkar m^r viS ttik, !>orkelI
frsendi,' segir konungr, ' lak ok vera, at skikkjuna ska6i ekki.'
Var i'orkell {)4 hinn kStasd. Konungr t6k [iS upp skikkjuna ;
skipadi hann henni fyrir s^r, ok haffii hendr at Iftla hrf6;
fekk hann siSan !'orkatli ; var \A bEeSi t>un- mSttullinn ok
aoskinnin, ok skikkjan at ailu sHk eflr betri en 5Sr h6n voknafii.
f^rkell DySrill var hinn mesti dst-vin Oldfs konui^s mefl
fnendsemi; veitti konungr h6num Sesta hluti \ii er hann
kunni at beida; sagdi hann ok l>orkatli suma hluti i tninafii,
er hann vildi eigi at aflnr vissi. I'orkell kom opt at mili viA
35 konung, ok spurfli, hvf hann f6r svi leyniliga d land um naetr.
Talafii iMrkell djarfliga t>4 er ^eii v6ru tveir saman ; sagfli
hann dvarligt ok eigi h&fflingligt, at hann fseri einn saman
fylgflarlaust Ungt fr4 skipum. Konungr svarar f& um ; sagfli
t)(5 at ekki mundi saka.
30 I'orkell var jafnan i Orminum Langa mefl konungi, }>6 at
hann vieri kaliadr skipstj6mar-ma8r i TrSnunni mefl Jdsteini
br6flur sfnum. t>orkeU Id um tuetr vifi lyptingina f fyrir-
rtinunu. tut vai eina n6tt at tekit var b(3gliga i. f6tum
DiMiicdByGooylt
OLAFS SAQA TRFaOVA SONAR. 163
I>orkadi. Hann fy\g6i upp hendinni, ok &nn at )>ar var
<5l4fr konungr. KJaeddiz iN>rkell akj6tt ok hljdflliga. Kon-
ungr t6k f bond h6nura, ok gengu \ieir litan bryggjuna. En
er J)eir v6ra i land komnir, maslti konungr : ' Ef Jj^r er sv5
5 mikil F^t i sem \>u lastr, at vita til hvers ek ferr einn saman i
land um nEetr, pi skaltd nii ganga mefl m6r, ef {id vill i6r heita
t)v4 at segja engum manni pi hluti er pa s6i eflr heyrir i
t>essi niStt, medan ek em konungr yfir Noregi, ok pu veizt Iff
mftt Vit J)at li! sannz at pzr skal viS liggja lif fiitt.' torkell
lob^t |>essu [legar med fiillum tnlnadi. Gengu pea sfdan til
sk(^ar, ok pm til er fyrir t>eim var rj6flr. f ij68rinu var eitt
fegrt bus. Peir gengu at hdsinuj ok einum-megin undir
vegginn nserr durum hiissins. Pi mxlti konungr, at torkell
skjidi ^ar bfda bans; en konungr lauk upp burdunni, ok
1 j gekk inn 1 hdsit ok lokafii innan burfiina. t>orkell gekk at,
ok fann eina boru i hurBunni. Sd bann [li inn f hiisit, at
6ldfr kontuigr st68 i knjdm til bsenar, ok h^lt upp hondunum
yfir hdfud s^r. Pvi neest kom lj6s svi mikit yfir hiisit ok
konunginn, at torkell {xSttiz varla mega i gegn sjS. i*ar
10 fylgfli ilmr svi ^gsetr, at hann bafSi alldri sifkan fyrr kennt.
Pi si bann konma i hiisit til konunga bj'arta menn sem s61, *
klsdda snj^-hvftum klKflum. I^ir lOgflu hendr yfir bfifud
Oldfi konungi, ok skr^ddu hann hileitum konungs skriifia.
Eptir |)at sungu Jjeir allir samt igjetan lofsftng Gu6i mefl svi
as ftigrum blj6flum, at torkell heyrfli slikan hvdrki &Sr n^ alflan.
i>orkeIl varfl viS [icssa s^ bjefli feginn ok hrEeddr, svi at
hann m^td varla upp standa. Fell hann ^£ allr til jarflar, ok
t)akka6i Gudi er hann ndfii at sj& sv4 mikla d^rfi. Nokkuiri
stondu sffiarr kom konungr Ht 6r hiisinu ; gengu ^eir sfdan
30 til skipa. IVrkell eftidi vel {lat, er hann haffii heitifi konungi,
at hann sagdi ^nna atbur6 etgi fyrr en m5rgum drum
sl&arr en Olifr konungr l^t rfki f Noregi; ok. vann b^ ^
maigar sfinnur, at hann haffli t>etta s^fl ok heyrt, sem nd var
M2 . :r.oJ,.CoOgk
164 ICELAymC READER.
M sagt f^5tti sljnsdmum m5nntim hans sQgn tnianlig, Juvfat
bann var kalladr merkr maSr ok sann-orfir. — Chs. 237-239.
Kiitff Oiafs FUei sailing fy Before the Batik.
Sveiiin Dan&-konungr, Clifr Svia bonui^ ok Eirikr jari
l%u t»r undir ejg'anni me6 aUan her sfnn, sem ^dr er sagt.
5M var ve6r f^rt ok sdlskin bjart. Gengu |)eir t>^ app i
hdlminn allir hdffiingjamir ok miklar sveitir hersins med
t>eini. £n er ^ir sd at skipin NorSmanna. siglda mjok mdrg
saman dt d halit, vi6 ^at urSa ^€a harSla glaSir, ])vlat
herrinn twinu l^t Bla, er Jieir hSfSu [lar legit at 6n^ svi
lolengi, at Bumum ^6tti Srvzent, at Noregs konungr mundi
koma til m6tz vifi l)i. Ok nfi sS Jjeir, hvar sigldi mikit skip
ok glassiligt I'd m^eltu bdSir konungamir ; ' t^tta er mikit
skip ok einkar fagit, t)at mun Tera Onnriim Langi.' Eiritcr
jarl svarar : ' £kki mun l>etta Ormrinn Langi, meiri ok
israusnarsamligri mun Ormrinn reynaz, en t)6 er ^ta mikit
skip ok frftt.' Ok svd var sem jarl sagfii. I'at skip dtti
StyrkdiT af Gimsum. Lftlu sffiaj sd Jieir, bvar sigldi aimat
skip miklu meira ok d hfifut M mselti Sveinn konungr:
' Nd mun h&t fara Ormrinn Langi, fbrum nil til skipa virra
ao ok verflum eigi of aeinir f m6t jjcim.' Eirikr jarl svarar :
' Eigi mun {leUa vera Ormrinn Langi ; t)6 er Jietta vel buit.'
Var ok svS sem hann sagSi. I>at skip dtti k)rkell Neija,
br<56ir Olifs konunga, en eigi var bann sjalfr {)ar d. — Ok mi
sd t)eir sigla mikit skip ok frltt. t>d mEeIti Sveinn konungr :
15 ' tar md mi sjd konungs skipit.' Jarl svarar : ' Vfst er }>etta
mikit skip ok glaesiligt, en ^ mun Oimrinn Langi miklu
dgaetligri.' Ok {legar eptir sigldi it ij^rSa skip mikit. I'essi
tvau skip dttu J«ir Vflcverjamir, torgeirr ok Hymingr, en
eigi st^Su J)eir skipunum, J)viat Jjeir v6ru bdfiir k Onninum
joLanga mefi Oldfi konungi. Lftilli stundu sffiarr sigldi it
fimta skip miklu meira en bin er d6r bOfOu siglt K mslti
DiMiicdByGoo^le
OLAFS SAGA TRraaVA SONAR. 165
Sveinn konungr hliejandi : ' Hrseddr er 6l4fr Tryggva son nd,
er haim Jiorir eigi at sigla vifl h6fut 4 dreka Bfnum,' Erikr
jarl svarar : ' Ekki er |»etta konungs-sklp ; t)etta skip kenni
ek g6rla ok svi seglit, >viat h^r er sta,fat segl ; })at i Erlingr
sSkjdlgs sonaf Jadri; litum ^i sigla; >vlat ek segi yflr salt
af, at J)ar era [leir drengir innan borfiz, ef v^r leggjum til
bardaga vi8 Cldf Tryggva son, at oss er betra ^ar skarfi ok
missa f flota hans, en [letta skip svd skjpat sem er; t^viat ek
hre? *t Erlingr st^ sjalfr skeifiinni.' M niEelti 6lSfr Svia
lokoDungr : ' Eigi skyldim v^r nii of mjok xdraz at leggja til
bardf^a vid Oldf Tryggva son, t}6at hann hafi skip mikit;
Jwlat Jiat er fibsetilig svfvirSing, ef v^r liggjum h^r vi6
6vfgjan her, en hann agli ^j66-!ei6 fyrir dtan.' Eirikr jarl
svarar : ' Herra, l^tum Jwita skip undan sigla sem hin fyrri,
isjwlat ek mun segja ^x sv4 g68 tffiendi ok s6nn, at OlAfr
konungr beiir enn eigi um oss siglt ; ok sannliga munut ^ir
[)enna dag kost eiga at berjaz vifl hann ; ok Jiat VEenna, t)6
at hverr vin t^riggja, sem hofflingjar skulum heJta fyrir her
(lessum, hafim lid mikit hingat dregit, at v^ iim ^i hrfS
loidr l>essi dagr er allr, at v^r ty'^^kiinz hafa »rit at vinna,
t>6at t>essi skip s6 eigi viS t>aTdagann, sem nil ha& um fdglt.'
— Ok nser-gxtr varfi Eirikr, fiviat [lar var Erlingr £i skeiS
sfnni, ok Bigldi \& fri Clifi konungi migi sfnum, svi at hann
sd hann aldri sfdan, ok margir aflrir vaskir drengir ok vinir
J5 konungs. — Ok er eigi leifl langt fri l)vf, er Jiessi fimm stir-
skip hofflu um siglt, ok S6r aUr smi-skipa flotinn, ^ si {leir
ok kendu skip Sigvalda jarls, ok viku ]>au fiangat at h61minum.
Sfflan si ^r hvar sigldu fO*^ sYrp, ok var eitt af })eim mikit
bOfSa-skip. {>& m^elti Sveinn konungr : ' Gangi menn nii til
joskipanna, ^vfat h^r ferr nil Ormrinn Langi.' Eirikr jarl
mselti : 'Morg hafa J>eir onnur st<5r skip ok gUesilig en
Ormiim Langa, en H hafa enn um siglt ; ok bfflum enn.' I>&
masltu margir menn: 'Nii mS sjV segja ^leir, 'at Eirikr vill
DiMiicAyGoOUk'
l66 ICELANDIC READER.
eigi berjaz vi6 6W Tryggva son, ok eigi pom hann biS at
heiha ffiSur sfna; ok er ^tta svi mikil skfimm, at spyrjaz
nmn um all Iflnd, ef v^r liggjum h^r mefl jafh-miklu li8i, en
Noregs konungr sigli vifi bond fulla manna vid her vdm at
5Jafna & haf 6t h^r hj5 oss sjalfiim.' Eirikr jarl var8 mjdk
reidr vid orfi t)euTa, bad nil alia menn ganga til skipa — 'en
|)ess vxntir ek,' sagfii hann, ' t>6at ^i Danir ok Sviar fi^t
m^r niS mj6k bugar, ai j'6r hvdrum-tveggjum s^ dgi fileiSara,
&dT en s61 gengr i ECgi 1 kveld, en m^r ok mfnum monnum.'
toEn et )>eir gengu ofan, si ^ir hvar sigldu fjogur skip mikil,
ok eitt af Jjeim var dreki gull-buinn. Pi mseltu margir menn,
at jarl heffii satt eagt — ' ok h^r ferr nil Ormrinn Langi,' segja
t)eir, ' ok er hann furSu-mikit skip ok frftt, sv4 at ekki lang-
skip mun sllkt gort hafa verit at fegrd ok vezti & NorSr-
15 lOndum ; ok er eigi kynligt at si konungr a^ igstr vffla, er
rausn hefir til at lita gtira shka gripi.' Pi st6d upp Sveiim
konungr ok mslti : ' Hitt mun Ormrinn bera mik { kveld,
hdnum skal ek st^ra.' fi mjelti Eirikr jarl : ' t*6at Clifr
konungr Tryggva son heffii eigi meira skip, en v^r sjim dA,
10 l)i mundi Sveinn konungr Jiat aldri fi unnit af b6num meft
etnum saman Dana-her.' — £n {lessi in st6ru hofda-skip, er
pen setluSu Orminn Langa, var it fyna Tranan, en it sffiaia
Oimrinn Skammi. — Dreif mi allt Klk til skipanna ok r4ka
af s^T tjoldin ; skipafiu hSfdingjai pi herinum til adSgu; ok
15 er &vi sagt, at pek blutudu um, hverr t>eirra fyrst skyldi
leggja at sjalfu konungs skipinu Onninum Langa, ok hlaut
Sveinn Dana konungr fyrsC at at leggja, en t)i Oldfr Svia
konungr, en sffiast Eirikr jarl, ef t>eir Jiyrfli vi6, ok skyldi
hveiT t>eirra eignaz paa skip, er sjalfir ynni ok hrydi af
30 Clifi konungi med slnu Ufil En er bofdingjamir &ttu peta
at tala sfn i milli, sem mi var bi sagt, )}i si ptii bvar dgldn
^rjii skip all-st6r ok it f}6rSa sfdast ; si pi alltr mikit dreka-
hfitiid i fram-stafni ptsa skips, ok buit svi sem & gull ^tt
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
OLAFS SAGA TRFGOVA SONAR. 167
seei, ok Ijdmadi vffia af i sj6inn, er sdlin skein d. £n er
menn s^ l>ar i, t>a undraSuz t^eir mj3k lengd skipsins, ^vfat
stand var f milli, er t>eir si fram-stafninn ok inn eptri kom
fram ; kendu Jid allir ok mjelti engi i m6ti, at Jjat var Ormrinn
5 Langi. En vifl twssa s^n varfl margr ma6r hlj66r, ok skaut
almilganum t>egar skelk i bringu ok 6tta ; var fiat eigi undar-
ligt, J)viat fietta it mikla skip flutti Jiar dau3a furfiu-morgum
manni. Pi maelti Eirikr jarl : ' Makligt ok siemiligt er [letta
it Sgaeta skip slikum konungi sem (5lifr er Tryggva son, {iviat
10 J)at er til bans sann-talat, at hann bert sv£i af 5dnim konung-
um, sem Onnrinn Langi af fidrum akipum.' — Ch. 248.
7%e Passing of Tryggvason.
Kolbjom stallari hafdi varit stafninn um daginn med
5dniin fram-byggjum. Kolbjom var btiinn at vipnum ok
klsefium r^tt d somu leifl ok Olafr konungr; ok fivf haf5i
IS bann svd buiz, at hann hugsa6i, ef l)ess kynni vi6 l>urfa sem
nil var, at veita nokkura hlifd Olifi konungi. £n er falla
t6k bit frseknasta li5 Cldfs konungs ! fyrir-rdminu, )}4 gekk
Kolbjorn upp i lyptingina til konungs. Mdtti ^k eigi skj6tt
kenna bvSrr }>eirra var, l)viat Kolbjorn var ok allra manna
jomestr ok friSastr s^num. Var fid svd mikill vSpna-burfir i
lyptingina, at allir skildir fieirra Oldfs konungs ok Kolbjamar
v6ru skilfadir af skeytum. En er jarls-menn s6ttu aptr at
lyptingunni, ^a s;^ndiz t>eim svd mikit lj6s koma yHr konung-
inn, at Jieir mSttu eigi i gegn sj4. En jjd er IjfisU lei8 af,
15 s& J)eir hvergi Oldf konung.
Nu eru jar margar frisagnir um J)5 atburSi er t)ar gor8uz. —
Snoni Sturlu son segir svi, at ^ er CUfr konungr si, at
flest bans Ii6 var fallit, en Eirikr jarl ok IjolSi manna [justi
apti at lyptingunni, at Olifr konungr ok KolbjSm stallari
johljdpu ^ b56ir fyrir borfi, ok k sftt borfiit hvSrr; en jarls-
menn hSfdu lagt dtan at smi-skiltur, ok dripu ^ menn er
DiMiicdByGooylt
1 68 ICELANDIC READER.
i kaf hlj6pu. Ok ^i er koDimgr sjalfr bafdi & kaf hlaupit,
vildu t>eir, er A skiitunum v6ni, taka hann hondum, ok fcera
haitn jaiii ; en Oldfr konungr brd yfir sik skildinum, ok
steyptiz I kafit. En Kolbjtjm stallari skaut sfnum gkildi
5undir sik, ok hUfSi s6t svi vi8 spj6Lum, er lagt var af (jeim
skipum er undir lign ; ok fell hann &vi d sj6inn, at skjoldrinn
var6 undir h6num; ok komz hann af ^vf eigi i kafit dSr
hann varfl hand-tekinn. — f^ssi er s6gn Snorra. — En svA er
sagt fri orSum sjalfs Koibjamar stallara, at \>i er hann var
lokominn upp f lyptingina, ok konungr t6k at Bkj6ta at Eiriki
jarli, t>S s& KolbjSm Jiat sem a8rir menn hfifSu iSr 866, at
bl6d hraut fram undan bryn-stilkunni. Ok Iftlu sfdarr l>6ttiz
KolbjOm sji svipinn til konungs at hann stSkk fyrir borfi I
brynju sfnnj ok 5llum binafli t)eim, sem hann haf8i haft um
ij daginn, ok bri yfir sik skildinum, er 6vinir hans vildu taka
hann. Ok i Jieirri svipan leit Kolbjom til slnna ni6tst66u-
manna, ok si, at {leir v(5ru ^i svd margir upp komnir i
Orminn, at kalla mitti fullt af l)eim allt skipit. Sagfli Kol-
bjera sfSan, at JiS sl6 & hann 6lta Iftlum, Sneri hann pi
toi t>at borfiit sem l5l5fr konungr haf8i dfir verit. En me8 {ivf,
at hann si pi ekki til konungs, ^i l^t hann epttr skjdidinn
sfnn, ok hlj6p fyrir bord. En er hann kom nidr i sj6inn,
vard undir h6num skjdldr einkar fagr, s£L er hann t>6ttiz
kenna, at 6l4fr konungr haffli borit nm d^nn. En er Kol-
as bjSm kom nifir i skjdidinn, vard hann varr vifi, at maAr
svamm hagliga undir skildinum. En s£i mafir fyrir-l^t skjiild-
inn t^gar hann kendi at ^unginn kom d. l^^ niest var
Kolbj5m hand-tekinn, ok dreginn upp i skiltu etna. HugSu
t»eir at Ikit vseri Olifr konungr. Var hann pi leiddr fyrir
joEirik jarL En er jarl vard |)ess vair, at t>ar var KolbjSni,
en eigi konungr, Jii v6ru Kolbimi grifl gefin. f Jieirri svipan
blj^pu margir menu 6iik konungs fyrir borfi af Orminum,
^ir er ^ v6ru i Ufi, ok dfir hdfdu drengiliga v6m veitta,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
OLAFS SAQA TRFOOVA SONAR. 169
svi at menn hafa I nuniium baft l)ein'a hrausdeik. En p6
segii Hallfredr, at menn kaUi l%rkel NeQu einna igsetasta
vom ok fastasta fylgS hafa veitt 6lSfi konungi brfiflur sinum.
Vdttar Hallfrefir t>at mefi fullkomliga, at t\^rkell hljdp sfdasC
£ fyiir bord allra manna 6ldfs konungs. Lagdiz E>orkell til
kndz, ok hjalpafli svd llfi sfnu. En p6 t6k hann s^r sfftan
grid af Eiriki jarli, sem adrir ^ir er verit bdfSu menn Ol^fs
konungs. Svd segiz, at sex menn afirir en KoIbj5ra Gtallari
v6ru teknir af sundi J>eir er grifl v6ru gefin, Einar {"ambar-
10 skel&r, i^ndr Skjilgr, Ogimmdr Sandi, t^>rsteinn Uxa-f6tr,
Bjom 6r Stufilu, AsbJOm 6t Mostr. Sigvaldi jarl hafSi legit
meS skip sfn tin urn daginn, ok verit e,kki f orrostunni.
En er Olifr konungr haf8i fyrir bor8 hlaupit, ^ aepti
heirinn allr sigr-6p, ok pi lustu ^tir drum f sji, S^valdi ok
ijhans menn, ok rem \ii til bardagans. En i (leirri s5mu
stnndu sem 6pit var, ok Sigvaldi reri til her-skipanna, lustu
peir menn irum f, ok reru brott sem hardast, er i ^eirri v6t\x
Vinda-snekkjunni, er til tals bSffiu gengit tysvar um daginn
vifi OlAf konung Tryggva son. Reru peir aplr undir Vind-
toland. Ok var t>egar rseda margra manna, at Olifr konungr
mundi hafa steypt af s^ brynjunni i kafi, ok kafat lit undan
tangskipuium, ok lagiz sffian til Vinda-snekkjunnar, ok hafi
menn Astrfdar flutt hann til lands. Er t)at allt saman sfdan
leitt til Ifkinda um braut-kv6mu Olifs konungs, hvat [leir
25 menn hafa sidast s^d til hans, er pi v6ru i bardaganum, ok
l)Eer frisagnir, er Snorri Sturlu son vittar, at gorvar hafi
veiit sfSan um ferflir 6lifs konungs, ok niikkurir menn
hdfSu kenikt hann (it f lOndum af peim jartegnum, er hann
sjalfr hafdi sent hingat i Nordr-li^nd, sem sfdarr mun sagt
30 verda. i*at er enn til l>ess dregit af sumum mSnnum, at {)at
vissQ allir menn I)eir er padan k6muz 6r bardaganum, at
hann hefir eigi fallit i Orminum. En 1>6 segir svi Hallfrefir
VandraeJa-skald. . . .
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
I70 ICELANDIC READER.
En hvdrn veg sem fat hefir verit, pi kom 6liilfr Tryggva
son aldri sfSan til rfkis i Noregi. En (i6 kallar Hallfredr
vinum Oldfs konungs, \ii er mest angrafii at missa silks
hofdingja, vera i barms 16tta, at hann vseri i lifi, ^ at hann
5 vseri firfir riki ok sinu f^str-landl. En ]>6 at skynsamir menu
i>e'a er \)Si v6ru f bardaganum, segdi hvat bverr si siSast til
6Wa konungs, ])i \)6tdz engi fullan vlsd6m mega i. bera,
hvdrt konimgrinn hef6i J)a6an braut komiz eflr eigi,
Nil er dfir ritafi hvat Kolbjom stallari sagfii, er nsstr var
io6lifi konungi d&r hann stflkk fyrir borfl. En sd er sogn
Einars I'ambar-skelfis, at ^ er Eirikr jarl s6tti aptr f
fyrir-rdmit i Onninum at lyptingunni, \>i si Einarr \at til
Clifs konungs, at bl6d-dropar ninnu nidr i kina konungi
undan hjalrainum, er hann hafSi £ hdfSi. En er Einarr vildi
15 at byggja, hvat konungr tseki ribs, pi er jarl kvsmi at
hdnum, J4 sagfii Einarr koma vi6 eyra s^r stcins-h5gg svS
mikit, at hann fell f 6vit. £n er hann vitkafiiz ok 3t6d upp,
pi sd hann hvergi konunginn. — Svi sagdi Skilh I'orsteins
son, Egils sonar fr£L Borg, at hann sd Oldf konung standa
aol lyptingu i Orminum, pi er Skili s6lti aptr i skipit mefi
Eiriki jarli. Ok {4 sagdiz hann luCa nifir, ok velta manna-
bilkum iri f(5tum jarli. En er Skull r^ttiz upp, pi var
konungr horfinn. En litlu slflarr, 1)5 er aigr-dpit kom upp,
[)& sd nSkkurir af m6tsttifiu-monnum 6lifs konungs, at ma6r
IS f rauSum klaeflum svamm at Vinda-snekkjunni {jeirri er sagt
er at i veri menn Astrffiar konungs-d6ttur, konu Sigvalda
jarls. En Jieir menn, er i ^ivi skipi vi5ru, st66u upp I m6ti,
ok drfigu hann upp f skipit, ok reru l>egar i brott sem
barfiast, svd sem dflr er ritafi. Hefir Jjadan sffian ae haldiz
30 sd or6r6mr alpf&a, at pet menn hafi flutt 6ldf konung li&nda
meS s^r, t)6 at nSkknrir menn hafi ^ivi i m6ti mjelt. Fanz
pat ok f kvefiskap HallfreSar, at hi5num p6tti i pvi meiri
Ifkindi, at 6ldfr konungr befdi eigi padan komiz mefi Qfirvi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
OLAFS SAQA TRrOGVA SONAR. 171
fyrir sakir lids-munar. £n hitt vseri p6 fleiri manna sOgn, at
haiin vaeri & Iffi. L^k Jd J16 fyrst eptir mest & tveim tungum
nm J>e3sa atburfii. SaimaSi annarr, at (5Ufr konungr heffii
& braut komiz 6r bardaganum, en annarr synjadi. Svd sent
5 Hallfre6r segir. ... En 1)4 er sogur k6nm dtan 6r londum um
feidir Olifs konungs, {4 t6k ifa af mfii^iun manni um braut-
kv&mu bans. £n Hallfredr vard sv^ at kvefia sem h6num
vai f fyrstu sagt. Sem hann v&ttar sik sjalfr, ok hannar sik,
er hann var eigi pai at berjaz med 6lifi konungi.
10 tat er mEelt, at fessi hafi verit fnegusl oirosta i Norflr-
Idndum fyrir margra hluta sakir, fyrst af t)eirn hinni igsetu
vom, er Olifr konungr ok bans menn veittu i Orminum;
er menn vita eigi djemi til at nSkkurir menn hafi jafn-lengi
variz ok me6 slikri hreysti slnum fivinum, vifl sUkt ofr-efli
15 sem- [>eir 4ttu at etja. Hr meS af svi harflri ats6kn Eiriks
jarls ok bans hds, at vffi-lrEegt hefir ordit. Yard ok [lessi
fundr mjok frsegr af miklu mannfalli, ok feim sign jarls, er
hann brand Jtat skip, er {)ann tfma faafdi mest ok frfdast gdrt
verit f Noregi, ok margir menn maeltu at aldri mundi med
iQvipnum nnnit verda i sji flj6tanda, ef ^vfUkum drengjum
vsri skipat sem pi var. En mest fyrir \>i skyld vard J>essi
oiTosta dgEBt, er si konungr var sigrafir er fraegstr var i
Danska Tungu. Ok sv£ var mikil vins^eld Ol4fs konungs, at
t>at var al])^6u hugsan, at eigi mundi slfkr hSfdingi fxfiaz
ij si6an f Noregi eSr vlSara. Svi er sagt, at {lessi orrosta hafi
verit i odrum degi vikn hinn fimta idus dag Septembris
minadar. !^t er einni n6tt eptir Mdriu-messu hina sidari.
H var liSit fri holdgan Virs Herra Dr6ttins Jesu Kristz
tuisnnd 4ra, tat var d 4tta in bins {iriflja tigar rikiss A6al-
30 rids konungs i. Englandi, en i. itta dri rfkis Sveins Tjilgu-
skeggs Dana-konungs. A Jivf sama iri andafiiz Otto, er hinn
t)ri6i var keisari meS t>vf nafni, en Heinrekr t6k rfki.
H er lokit var mami-dripum i Orminum Langa, ok hann
DiMiicdByGoo^le
172 ICELANDIC READER.
var rann-sakadr ok ruddr af Ifkum daufini maima, \A var
f>yri dr6ttning leidd upp undan ^iljum; h6n var mj&k hann-
|iningin ok gr^t sidiga. En er Eirikr jarl s& ]]at, pi geU
hann at henni ok maelti me6 mikilli ihyggju : ' H^r hafa
5 ordit st<5r tidendi i M-falli maigra gOfgra manna ; hSfum v^t
mikinn harm gOrt eigi a6 eins p4i, dr6ttning, heldr ok allii
a]t)^du i Moregi, \>6 at ^r falH einna nsst sem v4n er. Nd
med (ivi, at dgi mi aptr taka unnit verk, t)d ska] med pvi
bEeta sem ek mi, at ef ek fse nfikkut rfki i Noregi, pi skal
10 ek gQra ydra tign i pvi landi i alia stadi sem ek mi mesta,
ok yflr ssema f dllum hlutum.' Drdttning svarar : ' tessi pia
heit eni m^elt af miklum drengskap ok g6d-vilja, sem pu
munt opt af p6i s^na, ok gjama vilda ek Ufa ef ek msetta, ok
])ekkjaz ^fnn gdA-gSming ; en svi sirum harmi er mitt hjaita
ij slegit, at ek aetla m^r eigi vdn Iffs nKringar,' Ok at pvi gab,
sem h6n sag6i, at hdn mStti hv^ki eta ii6 drekka fyrir trega.
Spurfii h6n pi at Sigurd byskup, hvat manni vseri minnzt
lofat fyrir Gudi at neyta af faezia til lifs lengingar; ok sffian
bergfii h6n eptir pvi sem hann sagfii at minnzt vaeri lofat
30 Ok mefi |ivf hl^fini-marki andafiiz t>yri drdttning eptir niu
d^a.
Eirikr jarl Hikonar son eignafiiz Orminn Langa mefl
sigrinmn, ok hlut-skipti mikit. Skipadi jarl Orminn sem
kniligast af enum fiEknustum mSmium, ok st^6i h6num
15 EJalfr. En me6 })vf at Ormrinn Langi var all-ramskipafir
hraustum drengjum, |)d ki5mu {leir h6num at kalla, ok p6
sem tregligast, austan i Vfkina, ok t6i jafnan hallr, ok l^t eigi
at stj6m. Pvl ]6t Eirikr jarl hi^gva upp Orminn Langa.
Sumir menn segja at hann l^ti brenna hann.
30 EinaiT t'ambar-skelfir ok afiiir [icir menn, er Eirikr jarl
hafSi grifi gefit eptir bardagann, f6ru norSr til Noregs mefi
jarli. — VIgi, bundr Oldfs konungs, hafdi legit i fyrir-nimi i
Orminum fyrir lyptingnnni um daginn mefian orrostan var,
DiMiicdByGooylt
OLAFS SAGA RELGA. 173
ok svi alia stund sifian. En er jarl kom austr f Vikina meS
Onninn Langa, \A gekk Einarr {■ambar-skelfii )>ar dl sem
htmdriim U, S6r hann gekk & land, ok niEelti : ' Dr<5ttin-)ausir
era vit nd, V%i !' sagfti hann. Vifl f)essi orfl spratt hundrinn
5ilpp gnfstandi, ok gnoltradi hitt, svd sem hann hefdi hjart-
verk tekit. Rann hann t>a i land me8 Einari, ok gekk upp
i einn haug. i>M lagfliz hann niSr, ok vildi at ongum manni
mat t>igBJ3> ^1 t"^ vardi hann 56nim hundum, Afrwn. ok
ftiglum, fsezlu sina. Tirin hrandu 6r augunum nifir uin tr^nit,
losvi gT^t hann sfnn Iinar-dr6ttin ; ok 14 ))ar til ^s er hann
var dau6r. — Nii t^ndu Norflmenn svi hSrmuliga l>e3sum
f)6riim inum Sgaetastum hluCum 61 t)vf landi, sem fyrir hafSi
sagt bdadinn blindi i Mostr. — Chs. 255-257.
3. Olafs Saga Helga.
The LatUr Pan of Ike Pre/ace.
En sfdan er Haraldr enn HSrfagri var konungr f Noregi,
ij |i4 vitu menn miklu g0rT sannendi at segja fr4 sefi konunga
t>euTa er f Noregi hafa verit. A bans dSgum bygSiz Island,
ok var t>& mikil ferd af Noregi til Iskndz. Spurdu menn \)i
i hverju sumri tfdendi landa |)es3a i milli, ok var {)at sISan
i minni fcert ok haft eptir til fri-sagna. En J>6 l>ykki m^r
10 t>at merkiligast til sanninda, er benim orSum er sagt i kvasdum
eda 5drum kveSskap, ]>eim er svd var ort um konunga eSa
aftra hftlSingja, at t)eir sjalfir heyrflu, efia ( erfi-kvseflum
l)eim er skaldin fcerfiu sonum tieirra. p3.a orfl er i kveflskap
standi, era en s&mu sem f fyrstu v6ra, ef r^tt er kveflit, \>6tt.
ijhven madr hafi sfflan numit at oflram; ok mi ]}v{ ekki
breyta. En sUgar p?eT er sagflar eru, pi er fiat hfett, at eigi
skiliz OUum i einn veg ; en sumir hafa eigi minni, pi er fr^
Ufr, hvemig lieim var sagt, ok genguz b^im mjSk i minni
optliga. — I>at var meirr en tvau hundnid vetra tolf-rcefl, er
DiMiicdByGoo^le
174 ICELANDIC READER.
island var bygt, &6r mean tosH b^ sSgur at rfta ; ok var ^t
l6ng Eefi, ok vant, at sdgur heRSi eigi gengiz i munni, ef eigi
vigri kvEefii, bas8i n^ ok fom, l>au er menn tceki Jiar af san-
nindi frceflinnar, Svd hafa gOrt fjrr frceSi-menninir, J>d er
5 teir vildu sanninda leita, at taka iyia satt Jjeiira manna orfi,
er sjaliir si tidendi ok ^ v6ru nser staddir. £n [lar er skaldin
v6ni I oTTOstum, ^i em l^ek vitni twina. Svi {lat ok er hann
kvafi fyrir sjalfiim horfiingjanum, \& myndi hann eigi t>ora
at segja t>au verk bans, er bxdi sjalfr hdfdinginn, ok altii
10 Jieir er heyrfiu, vissu at hann hef8i hvergi naer verit I^t vaeri
})d hid en eigi lof.
Nil ritum v^r J)au tfflendi mefl nakkvani minningu er,
g^rSuz um sefi Olifs ens Helga, konungs, bfefii um ferfiir
bans ok landz-stjdm; ok enn nakkvat fri tilgongiun ^s
is6friSar er landz-bofSingjar i Noregi g0rflu orrostu [ ni6ti
h6num l>d er bann fell i Stikla-stofium. Veit ek at Bvd man
|>ykk;a, ef utan-landz k0mr gji fiis&gn, sem ek ha& mjok
sagt iii Islcnzkum monnum. £n [tat berr til {less, at fslenzkir
menn, fieir er bessi tldendi s4 efla heyrfiu, biru higat til landz
10 tiessat fri-sagnir, ok hafa menn sffian at ^eim numit. En ^
rita ek flest eptir b^f sem ek finn fkvjeflum skalda ^irra,
er v6ru mefl Olifi konungi. — See pp. 14, 15.
Daily Lift of St. Ola/.
Clifr konungr 16t husa konungs-gard f NfSar6^. tv
var gdr mikil hirS-stofa, ok dyrr 4 bidum endum; hissti
jj konungs var f miflri stofunni, ok innar frd sat Grfmkell hirft-
byskup hans, ok b^ nxst aflrii kenni-menn bans, en iltai
' hi rifigjafar hans. 1 o6ni tindugi gegnt hdnum sat stallaii
hans Bj5m Digri, ok b^ nsest gestir, ef gdfgir menn kdmu
til hans. Vifl elda skyldi b^ 61 drekka. Hann skipadi mfinnum
30 f bj'^nostur svi sem siSr konunga var til. Hann haffii me0
s^ sex tigi Hirflmanna ok brji tigi Gesta, ok setti hann ^aai.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
OLAPS SAGA HELGA. 175
m^la ok l5g; hann hafSi ok prji tigi Hils-karla, ok starfa
skyJdu f garfiinum slfkt er l)urfti ok til flytja; hann hafSi
ok marga prsh.. i garfiinum var ok mikill sk^li, er hirfi- -
menn svifu i ; ok {lar var mikil stofa, er komingr itti fair6-
S stefnur f.
h.t var sidr bans at risa snetntna upp um moma ok
kl^edaz ok taka hand-laugar, ganga sfdan til kirkju ok hl^da
dttu-sSng^-i ok morgun-tiSum ; ganga si6an d stefnur ok
ssetta menn, efia tala \>&t annat, er mgnnum \t6Ui skylt.
10 Hann stefndi til sfn baedi rfkum ok 6rfkum ok })eim dllum,
er vitrastir v6ru. Hann l^t upp telja fyrir s^r l6g \)nu, er
Hikon A6a1steins-f6stn hafdi sett f I'randheinii. Hann skipa6t
ISgunum med rd6i enna vitmstu manna, t6k af efia lagdi til
liar er h6num s^ndiz J)at; en Kristinn r<Stt setti hann vi8
ij 1&6 Grimkels byskups ok annana kenni-manna, ok lagdi
i \n»t allan hug at taka af heifini ok fomar venjur, p!ei er
hfinum J)6tti kristni-spell I. Svd kom at bcendr jdttuSu \ieim
ISgum, er bann setti. OUfr konungr var mafir sidldtr, scilltr
vel, fdmdlogr, 6rr ok K-gjarn. H var mefl konungi Sighvalr
>o skald sem fyrr var sagt, ok fleiri Islenzkir menn. Olifr
konungr spurfii eptir vendiliga kvemig Kristinn-d6mr vseri
haldinn & fslandi, ok ^i5tti hiSnum mikilla muna 4 vant at vel
vgeri; t>vf at t>eir sogdu konungi fri kristni-haldinu, at }}at var
lofot f 13gum at ^ta hross ok bera bSm tit, sem heiSnir menn
ijgdrdu; ok emi fleiri falutir \)ai er kristni-spell var f. t>eir
sdgfiu ok konungi fri mdrgu sU5nnenni a \>i vai i fslandi.
Skapti I*6roddz son baffli t»4 ISgsogu i fslandi. ViSa af
Ifindum spurdl hann at sidum manna ^ menn er gorla vissu,
ok leiddi mest at spurningum um Kristinn-d6m bvemig
johaklinn vaeri, bae6i ( Orkneyjum ok d Hjaltlandi ok 6t
F^ereyjum ; ok spur&iz h6num svi til sem vffiast myndi
mikit d skorta at vel vseri. SUkar tEedur hafdi hann optast
i munni, eda um Ifig at tala e6a landz-r^tt — Cbs. 43, 44.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
176 ICELANDIC READER.
Thorgny the Lawman of the Suxdes.
Rognvaldr jarl kom einn da^ at kveldi til biis I>orgn/s
■ LSgmannz, i*ar var bter mikill ok 3t6rkostligr ; v6ru Jrar
margir menn dtL l>eir fbgnudu vel Jarlinum ok t6ku vi6
h^stum [>eirra ok reifia. Jarl gekk inn f stofuna ; var t>ar
J inni Qdlmenni mikic. t>ar sat i Ondugi madr gamall ; engi
maim hdfdu t>eir Bjdro s^( jafn-mikinn ; skeggit var svji sitt
at IS i knjSm h6num, ok breiddiz um alia bringnna; haoD
var vKim mafir ok gSfugligr. Jarlinn gekk fyrir hann ok
heilsafti h6num, forgn^ fagnafii hfiniim vel, ok bafl hann
10 ganga til ssetis t>ess er hann var vanr at aitja. Jarl settiz
odrum-me^n gagn-vart f>orgii^. I'eir dvdlfiuz ^ nakkvaiar
njetr 46r jarl bar upp erendi sfn, BaS jarl ^i, at \ita torgn^
skyldu ganga I inAl-stofiil Wr Bjom fom-nantar gengn
^angat med jarlinum. E^ tdk jarl til mils ok sagdi &£ {ivf,
15 at dliit Noregs konungr haffii senda menn sfiia anstr (langat
til friS-gSrfla. Talafti ok um Jiat lai^, hvert vandrse^i
Vestr-Gautum var at J)vf er <5fti6r var t)a6an til Noregs. Hann
sagfli ok frd {ivl, er (5ldfr Noregs konungr haffli {)angat
senda menn, ok Jiar v6m ^d sendi-menn Noregs konungs,
20 ok hann hafdi ^im ]}vf ok heitiS at fylgja ^m i fund Svia
konungs ; ok hann sagfii ^at, at Svia konungr t^k l>essu
mSli svi |}ungliga, at hann l^t dngum manni fal^da skyldu at
ganga mefl t>essu mdli, ' Nii er svd, testri, segir jadinn, at
ek verfi eigi einhlflr at |>essu mdlL Hefi ek fyri {)vf sdtt nii
25 i Jitnn fund, ok vetti ek ])ar hetlla r46a ok traustz Jilns.' En
er jarl hsetti sinu mSli, \ii Jtagfli i^irgn^ um hri6. En er
hann t<5k til mils m^lti hann: 'Undarliga skiptifi €t til;
gimiz at bera dgnar-naih, en kunnit yfir engi forriO eflr fyrir-
hyggju, t>egar er €r komit i nokkom vanda. Hvf skyldir \i&
30 eigi hyg^a fyrir Jtrf Sfir l)l5 h^tir [lessi ferfi, at l)ii hefir ekki
rfki til ^ss at msela i m6ti ClSfi konungi : t>ykki m^ ejgi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
OLAFS SAGA HSLOA. Ijy
6virSiligra at vera f buanda-iOlu, ok vera Irials orfia sinna at
msela stfkt er madr v]]l ^tt konungr s^ hji. Hi mun ek
koma til Uppsala't>ings, ok veita \)^i \>at lifi, at pi nuelir ^ar
6hneddr fyrir konungi sUkt er ))^r Ukar.' Jarl t^akkadi hdnum
jvel Jwssi or6; ok dvalfiiz hann mefi ivrgnf ok reiS me6
b6Dum til Uppsala J>ings. Var \>ai all-mikit Qolmenni; Jmlt
var {5lifr konungr me6 hirfi sina.
Inn fyrsta. dag er [nng var sett, sat 6ldfr konungr i stdli
ok ^ai bird bans um-hverfis. En annan veg i l)ingit s4ta
iD^ir d einmn st61i, ROgnvaldr jarl ok !>orgn^, ok sat t)ar
fyrir t)eim bird jarlsins ok hiiskarla-sveit I>oi^^3; en i bak
sl6Iinuin st66 buanda-mi3grinn ok allt um-tiverfis i bring;
sumir fdru i hxiii eda hanga at hejra t>3dan til. En er
tdlud vdni orendi konungs, ^u sem Bidr var til at mteU
ij i pingiun, ok ^vl var lokit, ^i st66 upp Bjom stallan hji
st6li jarls ok mKlti bitt: 'Clifi kcmmgr sendi mik hingat
t>ess Otendis, at hann vill bj6da seett Svia konungi, ok )>at
landa-skipti, sem at fornu befir verit milli Noregs ok Svi-
flj66ar.' Hann msElti svi hitt, at Svia konungr beyrfli gorla,
10 £q fyrst er Svia konungr heyrfii nefndan Ol^f konung, [li
hugdi bsnn, at si mafir miindi reka vilja bans drendi nokkut;
en er bann beyrdi roett una ssett ok landa-skipti milli Svi-
fij66ar ok Noregs, \4. skilfii hann af bverjum riijum vera
myndi ; pi blj6p bann upp ok kalladi bitt, at sd maSr skyldi
'i t>^a7 ok kva& slfkt ekki tjoa mundu. Bj6m setzk pi ni6r.
En er blj6d fekz, pi st66 jarl upp ok mselti. Hann sagdi fri
ord-sendingu <3ldfs Digra ok ssttar-bofium til Svia konungs,
ok hi ^vf, at Vestr-Gautar sendu konungi 611 ord til, at s£tt
skyldi vera vi6 Noregs menn ; tal6i hann upp hver vandrsedi
30 Vestr-Gautum var at missa pKina, bluta allra af Noregi, er
t>eim var ir-b6t f, en i annan sta6 at sitja fyrir dhlaupum
t)eirra ok bemadi, ef Noregs konungr samnadi her saman
ok berjadi i pi. Jarl sagdi, at OUfi Noregs konuogi bafdi
« D,M,z.dByG00Qk'
178 ICELANDIC READER.
menn {langat sent {leiira 5renda, at hEtiiii viU bifija Ingigerdar
d6ttui hang. En er Jarl hsettt at tala, ]>& st6S npp Svia
konungr. Hann svarar ^ungliga um ssttina, ok veitti jarl-
inuTQ it5lur )]ungar ok st6rar um dirffi \&, er hann haffii
S gOrt gri6 ok friS vi6 enn Digra mann, ok lagt vi5 hann vin-
jlttn tal ; sagSi hann sannaji at land-riSum vifi »k ; kvafi ^
tnakligt at RSgnvaldr vseri rekinn dr rfkinn, ok aagSi, at allt
slfkt blant bann af ieggjan Ingibjai^r konu slnnar, ok kvaft
{)at vera et 6snjallasta rid, er hann skyldi fengit bafa at
logimdum sllkrar konu. Hann talafii langt ok hart, ok sneri
pi enn tdlunni d hendr Oli& Digra. En er hann seddz niSr,
J)d var fyrst bljdtt
H st66 upp t^rgn^. En er hann st69 upp, }>i stdfiu upp
allir buendr, l>eir er d6r hSffiu setit; ok enn t^ustu at allir,
15 Jieir er i Ofinim stSfium hofSu verit, ok vUdu hl^fla til, hvat
{•orgn^r m^elli. Var fid fyrst gn^ mikill af fjolmenni ok
\^pnum. En er hlj6d fekz, maelti f>orgn^ :
'Annan veg er nil skaplyndi Svia konunga en fyrr hefir
verit h>rgnfT fbfiur-faAiT mfnn munfli Eirik Uppsala konung
aoEmundarson, ok sagfii |)at fri h6num, at meSan hann vai
& l^Ctasta aldri, at hann hafdi hvert sumar leiSangr dti ok f6r
til ^missa ianda, ok I^6i undir sek Finnland ok Kirtalaland,
Estland ok Kdrland, ok vf6a um Austr-I&nd, ok mun enn sjd
|iEer jarfi-borgir ok 9nnur st6rvirki, [lau er hann gSrdi; ok
35 var bann ekki svi mikil-l&tr, at eigi hl^ddi hann mdnntun,
ef skylt Sttu vi6 hann at rcefia. t^rgn^ fafiir mfnn var me6
Bimi konungi langa asfi ; var h6num bans siSr kunnr, 9t66
um Bjamar aefi bans rfki med styrk miklum en engum fmrfi,
var bann ok giSfir ok dsell vinum sfnum. Ek m& muna Eirtk
30 konung enn Sigr-ssela, ok var ek meS h6num f mtirgum
heifSrum; }6k hann rfki Svia, en var&i hard-hendliga ; var
Dsa g6tt vid hann rddum at koma. En konungr peas, er ai
er, istr engi mann fiora at msla vi6 sik, nema pai eino, et
OLAFS SAGA HELGA. 179
hann vill vera lita, ok hefir hann [rar vifi allt kapp ; en hann
Iffitr skatt-lSnd sin undan s& hverfa af eljan-Ieysi ok t>rek-
leysi. Hann gimiz til \>es6, at halda Noregs-veldi undir sik,
er engi Svia konungi hefir fyrr Agirnz, ok gdrft Jjat morgum
jmanni 6rd. Nil er pat vili idir buandanna, at \ii, dldfr
konungr, gSrir ssett vi6 Olif Digra Noregs konung ok giptir
bdnom Ingigerfit d^ttur ])fna. En ef pil vill vinna aptr undir
Ink riki (lau i Austr-vegi, er frsndr pfnir ok forellrar hafa \iax
5tt, 1)4 viljum v^r allir fylgja Ji^r {lar til. Me8 fivi at fiii vill
loeigi hafa I>at, er v^r mffilum, \A miuiu v^r veita \)6t atgfingu
ok drepa |)ik, ok (lola eigi 6frid ok <5l5g. Hafa svi gfirt enir
fyrri forellrar v^rir; ^ir steypfiu fimm konungum i eina
ketdu i Mora-pingi, er iSr h5fdu upp fyllz of-melnafiar sem
[ill vifi 0S9, Seg nd skjfitt hvem kost p& vill upp taka,'
IS H g&rfli l^Srinn J^egar v4pna-brak ok gn^ mikinn, Kon-
;«6gTiim stendr \)i upp ok maelir, segir, at allt vill hann vera Uta
sem buendr vilja ; segir, at svi hafi gort allir Svia konungar,
at lita buendi rida nieS s^r 6llu \ivi, er t>eir vilja. Stafinadi
^i kuiT buandanna. Ed ^ tala hfifSingjar, konimgr ok jarl
look torgn^, ok gdra iA frid ok ssett af Svia konungs hendi,
eptir J)vf sem Noregs konungr haflSi iSr orft til sent. Var
i t)vf t>ingi t)at rddit, at Ingigerfir d6ttir 6ldfs konungs skyldl
vera gipt 0\i6 konungi Haraldz syni. Seldi konungr jarlinum
1 hendr festar hennar, ok fekk h6num allt sitt umboS um
ijlKuin r&Sa-hag, ok skilduz })ar i |)inginu at svi loknum
En er jarl f6r heim, pS hitti^z l>au IngigerSr konungs
d6ttir ok tOlufiu sfn f milli um petta mil. H(5n sendi 6ii&
konungi skefiur af pelli ok silki-nemur, F6r jarl aptr i Gaut-
30 land ok Bj6ni med bdnum. Dvaldiz Bjom par pd Utla hrfd,
ok f6r hann i^ aptr til Noregs med fSru-neyti sfnu. En er
hann hitti Oljif konung ok sagdi hdnum &rendis-lok sin [>au
sem v6nL H ^lakkafii konungr Mnum vel ferfiina, ok sagfii.
l8o ICSLANDIC READER.
sera var, at BjOm hefSi gafii til borit at koma fram erendinu
I 6fri6i {lessum. — Chs. 63-65.
Tie Epaogm.
Cl^fr konungr haf&i {id verit konungr f Noregi fimtin vetr,
mefl i>eiin vetri, er t>eir Sveinn jarl v6ru bddir f landi, ok
S Jjessuin, er nfl um hriS hefir verit fri sagt, ok t»i var liflit um
J61 fram, er hano I^t skip sfn, ok gekk k land upp, sem fyn
er sagt. — i'essa grein koiiungd6ms hans ritafii fyrst An prestt
torgils soft enn Fr66i, er bjeSi var vitr ok sann-sSguQ,
minnigr, ok svd gamall mafir, at bann muiidi ^ meno, ok
lohafSi s6gur af haft, cr J)eir v6ru sv5 gamlir, at fyrir aldrs
sakir mdttu muna ^essi tfSendi ; svi sem hann hefir sjallr
ritaS £ sfnum b6kum, ok nefnda {i^ menn til, er hann haf&i
frceSi at numit — En hitt er alt>^6u sBgn, at <3lifr vseri fimtdn
vetr konuDgr yfir Noregi, 4dF hana fell. En l>eiT er svd segja,
15^ telja t^eir Sveini jarii til ilkis [kuui vetr, er hann var sl6ast
i landi; (ivj at 6l4tr var slSan fimtin vetr konungr sv& at
bann]i(9i. — Ch. 175.
4. Lives of Hakald Hakdkaoa and the following Kings.
Kit^ Harald invests Svem Ulfsson witk the Earldom
of Denmark.
M er Magniis konnngr li f Elfi viS Konunga-helln, kom
til han9 o&n af Gautlandi einn j'ungherra. f>essi madr h^t
30 Sveinn, son Ulfs, Sprakaleggs sonar, ok son Astrfdar, sj'stur
Kntitz konungs Rfka, ok <^fs konungs Saenska. Fajfo
Aatrlflar var Sveinn konungr Tjilgu-^egg ; en mi56ir hennar
SigriSr bin St6rr4fia d6ttir SkBglar-Tosta. Hana iVa, fyrr en
Sveinn konnngr, Eirikr hinn Sigrsseli Svia konungr, ok var
»5 t)eirra son diSfi- Ssenski. Sveinn Ulfs son haffii dvalia mefl
Olifi kommgi &senda sinum. Hann f6r med fagr-roselum.
LIVES OF HARALD HARDRADA, ETC. l8l
ok heimti sik svd i vinittu vjfi Magnils fconung. Sveinn
ijibi konungi, at Ulfr faSir bans haffii leOgi verit jarl f Dan-
mork, ok haft vald mikit af Sveini konungi, m^gi sfnum ;
en sagfii sik hafa fengit Snga ssemfi af Knuti konungi, frsenda
£ sfnum fyrir drdp (()6ur sfns. H^t hann nii Magnusi koii'
nngi fullum tninadi ok vinfengi, ef hann vildi ssema hann
f nSkkuni l^ni ; ok mselti eigi frekliga til. M^niis konuj^
M^ddi i vintHEeli bans, ok fann at bann var vitr madr ok
friftr s/num. Hugfii konungr, at Sveinn mundi vera sv5
10 &st-ordr sem fagr-mfiU, ok svi tryggr i tninadi, £em bann vai
gsemiligr at sj^. Atti konungr l3ngum tal vid hann.
Einn dag er menn s5tu viS drykk, gaf konungr Sveini
skikkju sina, n^-skoma af hinum d^rasta guflvef; J>ar meS
sendi hann biSnum eina skil fulla mjadar, ok bad hann drekka
15 nj6tz-minm. 'H^r meS,' segir konungr, 'vil ek gefa Ji^r,
Sveinn, jarls-nafn, ok slfkt af landz-g^ezlu i Danm6rk sem ^i
vilJQHi v^r & kveSa er v^r komum J)ar.' Sveinn roSnafii vi6
mjdk er bann t6k vi9 skikkjunni, ok gaf hana ^egar ein-
hverjum manni ; en hann t6k grifeld einn. Einarr t'ambar-
jo skelfir s4 t)etta ok mselti : ' Of-jarl, of-jarl, ffistri I ' Konungr
svarar styggliga : ' LftiUar skynsemSar retli Jj^r mik, ok enga
mann-raun kunna. Kann ek ekki vib \>vi, at ydr ))ykki sumt
of-jaria, en sumt ekki at manna.' Hinn nssta dag eptir ibi
messa var sungin, l^t M^;nlis konungr taka skrln mefl
as helgum d6mum, ok baS Svein til gai^ at sverja s^r trtin-
adar-eida. Hann gtirdi sem konungr beiddi. Magnds konungr
innti sv4 ei8-stafinn, \i& er Sveinn lagfli h5nd sfna i skrinit,
at hann skyldi halda tninad vid Magnds konung, ok bans
rfki auka i alia staSi, en hvergi niinka; vera undir bann
3oskyldr ok skeyttr f 6Uum hlutum meBan ^leir liffli b48ir. Var
Sveinn t>& me6 Magnusi konungi. Ok er i leid sumarit,
f6ni t)eir suSr til Danmerkr, Fekk Magnds konungr j)4
jailinum vald ok riki i J6tlandi. — Ht er first Noregi, en niest
DiMiicdByGoo^le
l82 ICELANDIC READER.
Vindum ok Soxiim, er jafhan veittu mikinn 6fri6 Donum
i Jiann tima. J6tland er me^ Dana-veldis. — Sffiaa um
hausti5 ffir Magniis konungr aptr til Noregs, ok allt norfir
med landi. Kom faann norSr til {Tdndheims Utlu tynr J61,
5 ok sat f NIflarfisi um vetrinn. Pann sama vetr eptir J61
stefndi Sveinn jarl V^bjarga-tiing f DanmSrk. Ok er J)ing
var sett, st6d jarl upp ok taladi. 'P2X sfniz m^r,' sagdi
hann, ' eigi 6saiinligt, at \)4i Danir t>j6iut m& heldr en Nor5-
manna konungi; J)vf at t>^r vitud, at h^r er telt mfn ok 6AaL
10 Svi ok eigi sfSr er ydr kunnigt um si6u mbia ok skapferdi.
En OSS Donum verflr erfitt at p]6ji3. NorflmSnnum. i^tt
Magnds konungr s^ vel at s6i, \)i i. bann enga stt til [less at
vera konungr yfir Dana-veldL En J)6tt ek b^ eigi konungs-
son \i&. em ek h^r 66al-bonnn, ddttur son Sveins konungs,
15 ok systur son Kniitz konungs Rika. Nii vil ek beiSa Eettar-
nafns af ySr, en veita ySr ^ar f m6t mttt traust, vifirkvxmi-
ligar saemflir, r6ttar-bEetr ok Kgjafir.' Lank sv4 Jringi at jjcir
g4fu Sveini konungs-nafn yfir Dana-veldi. — Magnus S., chs.
26, 3? {Bulda).
Sing Haraid and Halldor Snorra son.
30 Hallddrr Snorra son var mikill madr vexti ok frifir sjhitim,
allra manna sterkastr ok vipn-djarfasti. I>a,t vitni bar Haraldr
konungr Halld6ri, at hann heffli verit me8 h<5num sv4 allra
manna, at sizt biygSi viS vifeifiiga hlud, hvdrt sem at hondam
bar mann-h^ska efir fagnaftar-tldendi, {li var hann hvSrki at
35 gladaii n^ dglafiari; eigi neytti hann matar efia drykkjar^ eda
svaf meira n^ minna en vanSi bans var til, hvSrt sem hann
msBtti bifftu efir strl6u. Hallddir var mafir fi-maeltr, stutt-orfir,
ber-mseltr, sty^-lyndr ok 6mjiikr, ok kapp-gjarn i 611um hlut-
um, vifi hvem sem hann dtti um. En pat kom Ilia vi6 Haraid
30 konung, er hann haffii nfiga adra l}j6nustu-menn. Kv6mu lieir
litt lyndi saman si6an t)eir kv6mu ( Noreg ok Haraldr varfi
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LIVES OF BARAID BARDRADA, ETC. 1 83
konungr. En er Halld6rr kom til fslandz, setti hann bd f Hjarfl-
ar-holti. Nokkunun vetrum sidarr send! Haraldr konungr ord
Hall(]6ri, at hann sk^Idi fara litan ok vera enn med hdnum,
ok sagdi, at eigi sk7ldi bans virfiing verit hafa meiri, ok engan
5 mann i5tigjnn skyldi hann hEerra setja i Noregi, ef hann vildi
]>etta ^kkjaz, Hallddrr segir svd, er hdnom kv6mu I>essi ord:
'Eigi mun ek fara & fund Haraldzkonungshefianaf; munnii
hafa hvArr okkarr {)at er fengit hefir. Veit ek gOrla skaplyndi
hans ; \r/l at enda myndi hann Jjat, at setja tingan mann haeira
10 en mik, ef ek ksema i hans fund ; ^vi at hann mj^di mik I&ta
festa i hinn hiesta galga, ef hann maatti r46a.' — En er i leifi
aevi Haraldz konungs, ^i er sagt, at hann sendi ord Halld6ri
Snoira syni, ok bad hann senda s^r melrakka-belgi nOkkura,
at Uta gfiia yfir lekkju sfna, t>viat konungr ^6v6z t>i ])uifa
IS hl^S. En er Halld6ri kv6mu twssi orfl, 1)4 segir, at hann
skyti t)vl or6i vi6 i fyrstu : ' Eldiz ir-galinn nd I ' sagfli hann ;
en sendi h6num |)6 belgi sem hann beiddi. En ekki f6r Hall-
d<Sn: litan, sfdan {>eir Haraldr konungr skildu f tidndheimi,
sem nti var sagt. Bi6 hann i Hjarflar-holti til elli ok var8
lomafir gamall. — Har. S., cb. 46 {Hulda ondHrokkmskiTina).
King Harold and Hogni the Lmderman.
Haraldr konungr f6r paOan Ul HOgna, t6k \ai veizlu, ok
var all-kdtr. Sagdi konungr sik spurt hafa vinaamlig orfi tQ
HOgna, ok \4x hdnnm ^vf skyldu vel r^Ldit. Kvazt konungr
vilja gefa h6num lendz mannz r^tL Hdgni svarar : ' Med
15 t>dkkuni vil ek taka, herra, ydra vin&ttu, ok alU t)at er ek mi,
skal ek y6r til heidrs gera, en lendz mannz nafh vil ek eigi
hafa ; ^viaX ek veit, at {)at mun talat, sem satt er, t>i er lendir
menn koma saman: '^ar skal H&gni sitja ytztr, hann er
minztr lendra manna, })vtat bann er buanda Kttar; verdr m^r
iot>4 lendz mannz nafn at engri virfiing heldr at hlsgi. Nd vil
ek heldr heita b^ndif sem ek 4 »tt til ; verdr m^r nSkkut
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
184 ICELANDIC RBADBR.
heldr stemd at l)eini nedn, er \A mun talat, t)6at Ktifi si
til haf^ hvar sem bxndr koma saman, at Hogni er l>eirra
(remstr. En s»m8 ok vinittu ok g66-vilja vil ek gjama af
ySr fiiggja, l)6at ek heita Wndi he8an af sem Mt til.' Konungr
S mjelti : ' fietta er bffifli mselt st6rmannliga ok vitrliga.' Skilflu
l»eir mefl kKrleikum, — Ch. 63 (Hrokkinskirma).
Battk of SloM/ordbridge.
i>vf iiKst var Haraldr konungr SigurSar son lostinn 6ru
f tistinn, SV& at [teg&r stdfi bl6d-bogi &am um munninn.
Fell hann t)ar ok var J>at bans bana-sdr. i*ar fell ok 611 sd
losveit er fram haffii gengic mefi hfinum, nema Jat lift er aptr
hopadi, ok b^du [leir ffierkjum sfnum. Ok var ))i enn harSr
bardagi, l>vfat Nordmenn vdrn dl-dkafir, ok e^adi \& hverr
asnan. En er Tosti jarl var6 j»ess varr, |)S sneri hann pangat
at, er hann s^ meikit Landeyfiuna, ok gekk undir konungs-
15 merkit ok septi hirri rSddu ok eggjaSi fast U6iL Lftlu sf8arr
t6ku hvArir-tveggju hvfld, ok varS ^ long dv6i i orrostu,
K kva8 tj6fl6ifr vfsu. . . . SIflan bjogguz hvSrir-tveggju til
orrostu f annat siiUL En &dr en saman sigi fylkingar, ^i
baud Haraldr konungr GuSinason Tosta jarli br66ur sfnum
aook dllum NorSmOnnum grift, \ie\xa er eptir lif6u. En t»eir
Kptu i ni6ti allir, ok s6gdu at fyrr skyldi hverr falla um
^veran annaji, en t)eir gengi til grida vi6 Enska menn. ^ptu
Norftmenn ^ her-6p, ok t6kz orrosta tt6ru sinni. Toati jari
var l>i hfifflingi fyrir lifiinu; hann barfiiz drengiliga, ok fylgK
25 fram meikjunum. Ok iAr en Mtti, fell hann ^ar med mikilli
pr^6i ok orftz-tlr. I l)vl biU kom Eysteinn Orri fri skipum
meft I)v( li6i er b6num fylgfli. V6ru Jjeir allir brynjaSir, ok
fekk Eysteinn t)egar merki Haraldz konungs, Landeyduna;
var ^ orrosta et t>ridja sinn. Ok var sil en snarpasta. Fella
3o(i& mjOk Enskir menn, ok var vifi sjalft at peir mundu fl^'a.
Sii orrosta er kdUufi Orra-hridi Eysteinn ok bans menn
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
LIVES OF BAttAlD HARDRAHA, ETC. 185
hdf3a farit ikafliga frd skipum, svi at )>eir v6ni niliga fyrr
dfaerir af m»6i, en J)eir t6ku til orrostu. En sfflan vdru t)eir
svi dkafir, at ^wir bIffSu s^r ekki medan l)eir mdttu. At
jyktum steyptu [)eir af s^r brynjunum. Var ^i Enskum
5 mOnnom heegt at fi hSgg-Btafi ^ t>eim. Sumir sprungu med
611u, ok d6 6s5rir. Fell l>ar niiliga allt st6r-menni Norfi-
manna. I*etta var enn efra hlut dags. Var Ji^ sem jafnan
Jiaj sem mart fo!k kemr saman, at eigi v6ru ailir jafn-Sruggir
i fram-gongu. LeituSu margir til undan-kvimu i ymsa vega.
10 Var i)at sem auSna bar til, var sumum auSit lengra Ufs, ok
drfiguz Jieir undan. Gfirfiiz 1)4 myrkt um kveldit, er lokit var
dllum mann-drdpum. . . . — Ch. 119 {Hulda).
Battlt of Hastings.
Haraldr konungr GuSina son lofafli brotferfl Cldfi syni
Haraldz konungs, ok pvl liSi er par var meS, ok eigi hafSi
ij fallit ( orrastu. En Haraldr konungr sneri ^k mefl herinn
su6r k England, ])vlat hann haffli p£i spurt at Vilhialmr var
kominn sunnan i. iandit, ok herjaSi ok lag6i undir sik. i>ar
v6ni J)d mefi Haraldi konungi jarlarnir, brs&r bans, Sveinn
ok Gyr8r ok Vall>j6fr. Fundr J)eirra var suSr vi6 Helsingja-
20 port, ok h6f8u bvirir-tveggju all-mjkinn her. \% m£elli GyrSr
jari til Haraldz konungs, br66ur s(ns. ' {"at uggir mik, at })^r
takiz eigi at berjaz vifi Vilbialm, Jivfat ^ii hefir svarit ^ann
ei6 at verja hdnum eigi England,' Konungr svarar : ' Vera
kaon, br6flir, at Ji^r s^ betr hent at berjaz viS hann en m^r,
25 en ekki hefi ek vaniz at liggja ( hreysum, p5 er aSrir hafa
bariz, ok eigi skai Vilhialmr pat spyrja, at ek {lora eigi at sj4
hann.' Eptir fat l^t Haraldr konungr setja upp merki sin,
ok r^8 til bardaga vi3 Vilhialm, Varfi par in snarpasta
orrosta, ok t>6tti langa hrffi <5s^nt, hvlrir sigr mundu fi. En
30 er k leifi orrostuna, sneri mann-fallinu k hendr Enskum m&n-
num. Vilhialmr haffii Mtifi binda vid merki sftt, khz (leir
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
l86 ICMLANDIC READER.
gengu saman, helgan ddm Othmari, pann sama sem Haraldr
hafdi svarit at. En er i leiS bardagann, ok hann t6k at
hallaz Sk Harald konung, \)& spurdi hann : ' Hvat er bundit
vifl merkit VilhiaJms?' H6nnm var sagt. Hann mEelti 1)4:
5 ' Kann vera, at v^r Jmrfim eigi aigrs at vsenta i jjessi orrostu.'
Ok svd lauk, at Jjar fell Haraldr koniingr, ok GyrBr jari
br6flir hans, ok mikill hluti liSs {leirni, en allir &fba Jieir er
lifit pigix. t>essi oirosta var nftj^n □6ttum eptir fall Haraldz
konungs SigurSar sonar. — Ch. 121 {Hulda).
King Magnus dragging his Skips across the Tarbtt
o/Caniyre.
10 Eptir )>e3sa orrostu sneii Mi^ds konungr aptr U6ina, ok
Wit fjTst til Skodandz. f*4 f6ru meiin i milli ^iira Melkolms
Skota konungs, ok gOrdu l>eir saett milli sfn, med p\l m6d,
at Magniis konungr skyldi eignaz allar eyjar fyrir vestan
Skotland, l>Eer er fara nuetti stj6m-ftistu skipi milli ok megin-
15 landz. M&gniis konungT lagdi skip sfn sunnan at Sdtin.
f'i \h hann dniga skiltu yfir Sidris-eid, ok leggja st^ i lag.
Konungr sjalfr settiz f lypting, ok hflt um hjalmun-v61, ok
eigaafiiz svi land allt Jiat er li i bak-borSa. Sitiri er mikit
land, betia en hin bezta, ey I Sudrejjum, nema M5n. l>ar er
20 eid mjdtt I milli ok Skotlandz, sv& at [tai era opt dregin skip
yfir. Magnus konungr f6r {jaBan til Suftreyja, en gendi menn
sfna f Skodandz-fjordu, ok \€i Jii roa mefi tidru landi inn,
en ofira tit, ok eignafiiz harm svi allar eyjar fyrir vestan
Skotland, baefli bygdar ok 6byg8ar. — Magn. S., ch. 33.
S- Hryggiar-sttkki (by EiRiK Oddzsoh).
Tht Chess-player with a Sort Toe and the Kittens.
25 Einn vetr var hann i. fslandi nied l>orgilsi Odda syni f
Saurbce, ok vissu fair menn hverr hann var. . . . I^ v6ru
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
SVERRIS SAQA. 187
Seiri lltlendir menu ok haffii Sigordr minzt ySiheti. Emn
dag er SigTirSr kom i stofu, tefldi annarr AustmaSr vifl heima-
maan t'orgils, ok var skartz-maSr mikill ok barsk mikit i. ;
ok kallaSi Austmafir i Sigurd at hann r^i um taflit mefi
5 b6inim, fyrir J)vl at hann kunni l>at sem adiar i6r6ttir ; ok er
hann kit i, ^6tti h6iium mjfik faiit vera taflil:. £a si madr
er lelfdi viS AustmannJim haf6i siran f6t, ok t)rdtDafii t&
bans ok v%g3i. Sigur6r setHz ( pallinn ok teki eitt stri ok
dregr epiir golfinn ; en ketlingar hlj6pn eptir golfinu. Hann
ledregT » fyrir lieim striit, {)ar til er kSmr yfir f6t h6nuin. Ok
nil hlaupa at ketUngamii, ok hnaud i fdtinn; en hann spratt
npp ok kvad viS; en taflit svarfadiz. Gdra ^'k nil ^r%tu-mfU
hvSrr bafdi. — Ok J)vf er ^essa geti6 at hann t>6tti naer s^r
taka bragfiit — From Sigurd Siemiis' Saga in Morkintkitma,
6. SvERRis Saga (bt Abbot Karl).
Sverris' Zas/ Illness and Death j his Character.
IS Lank sv£ l)inginu at alllr jittudu at konungr skjldi riia.
Lit konungr [id gera or8 til ReiSars at ^\ai var griSum
heitiS. Gengu [leir ReiSarr ])d af Berginu um morgininn at
dagyerSar-m^Ii. Sverrir konungr l^t leida |pd fyrir stk, ok
s6ni t)eir h6num allir eiSa. £n si6an lit hann skipta ^im I
Josveitir. T6k konungr Reifiar ( sina sveit Hann bail menn
mikinn hug k leggja at nsera ^k\ ok var svd g(3rt. Ba6 hann
l»4 ok sj'alfa taka fyrst mefl varygfi bEe6i mat ok drykk. En
t^eir gerSu f^t all-misjafiit £n Evi nser v6ru ^ir komnir
danfia, at allir fengu sjikleik fyrr en styrk, ok margir Sndufiuz.
>5 Mai^ kr&mduz lengi t>eir er Ufi h^ldu. Reifiarr var lengi
sjilkr, ok lag&i Sverrir konungr Jiar til m&rg Isekningar-brdgd.
Sverrir konungr sat um Tilnsberg tuttugu vikur. En brdtt
iKgar Bergit var upp gefit bj6z konungs til brot-ferSar, ok l^t
fram setja skip sin.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
1 88 ICELANDIC READiR.
Sverrir konungr t6k sjiikdfim f Tiinsbergi ok ffir s6. s6tt
ekki fill. F6r konungr f Iwott, ^ er hann var buinn ok
norflr til Bj6rgynjar, ok kom Jiar at FOstu e6a lltlu fyrr, ok
I^ haan kngstum um daga apU' i skipi uppi I lyptingiimi.
S ReiSarr li ok l)ar ; var h6num buit nim vi8 lypdngina &
histetis-kiBtunni ; l^t konungr veita hdaum alia hjiikrun ok
hjalp sem sjalfum s^r, ok talafli vifl hann optliga. ReiSair
var vitr maSr ok margra hluta vel kunnandi. Sverrir konungr
f6r upp til borgai i BjSrgyn, ok var hdnum veittr umbiinaSr
■ 10 1 hollinni. tat var inn {"riSja morgin ( annani viku Fdstu, at
Sverrir konungr hafSi fengit sveita, ok ^6\iSz Jji verklauss ;
kvdmu ))4 til hans margir menn, en optast var fdtt manna
bji hfinum. Ok er flestir menn v6nl brott famii, t^di
konungr til P^trs Svaita ok kvez vilja segja h6num draum
15 sfnn. ' Mafir kom at m^r,' sagfli hann, ' sk inn sami er m^r
hefir opt fyrr s^nz ok aldri vilt fyrir mik borit ; en ek t>6ttumz
vita, at ek var sjtikr ok mitt-farinn. I*6ttumz ek spyija,
hversu s6tl {jessi mundi liikaz, en rair t)6tti hann liegar snua &
brott fri m^r ok svara i {)es&a lei8 : " Bdz \i^ vifl upprisunni
20 einni, Sverrir," sagfli hann. Nil Ifz m^ ^si draumr mjok tvl-
slsegr, en J)ess vsentir mik eptir sveita Jienna, at aflra-hvira
skipan taki skjfitt.' P^tr mrelti : ' Allt muni J)^r t>etta, herra,
kunna gjdrr at sji en n5kkiirr annarr, en i t>at horfir mfnn
hugr, at um ^ muni rjett upprisuna, er i enUm efsta d6mi
>5er, ok munda ek svit vifl buaz, heira, at ^at muni draum-
maflrinn birt hafa.' Konungr maslti ; ' Ekki er ^tta 6&-
rsefliligt' Var ok sv5, at ^i t6k konungi at l»yng]az svi scm
d leid daginn. En um morguninn eptir l^t konungr senda
f baeinn ofan eptir kenni-mfinnum ; var \ii buit til at veita
50 h6num oteun ; l^t hann ^i upp lesa br^f [lau, er hann sendi
H&koni syni sfnum um skipan rfkisins, ok l^t ^au br^f inn-
sigla. Hann mslti ^ fyrir QUum ^im, er hji v6ru: 'At
allca vitni,' segir hann, 'veit ek mik engati son eiga fi Ufi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
SVERRIS SAGA. I69
nema Hikon einn, JxS at t)eir komi slfiarr, er svS kalliz, ok
vili fyrir jKit 6fn6 g6ra h^r i landi. Nd vil ek, d6r en ek s^
oleafir, Mta hefja mik upp i h^saetiS ok vU ek {lar bf8a
annat-hvSrt b6t efir bana. Ok mun t)etta ^ annan veg fara
S efir til 3pyrja NikuUs byskup Araason en hann muni vsenta,
ef ek ondumz h^r i h^saetinu ok standi yBi m^r vinir mfnir ;
en hann hefir sagt, at ek munda h6gginn nidr fyrir bund
ok brafh. £n Gud s^ l>ess lofaQr, er hann hefir g%tt mfn
i mfirgum firautum fyrir vapnum 6vina minna.' Var \>i
10 konungi veitt olean, en eptir pat ininka8iz megin bans. Ok
er hann fann, at naer drd andllti hans, pi mxlti hann : ' Vid
dauda mlnn,' segir hann, 'IdtiS bert andlit mfil ; MtiS \ti sj4
baeSi vini mfna ok 6vini, hvdrt \A biitiz ntikkut d Ifkama
mfnum bann ))at, er 6vinir minir hafa bannat m^r edr bolvat,
IS ok mun ek t4 ekki mega ieynaz, ef eigi eru betri efni i, en
^ir ha& sagt Hefii ek meiia starf, 6fr)& ok vandraedi, haft
i rfkinu en kyrrsKti efir mtkit h6gKfi, Er sv4 at mlnni virdingu
sem margir hafi verit mfnir Sfundax-menn, ^eir er ^at hab
Idtid ganga fyrir fiiUan Qindskap vid mik ; sem nu fyrirgefi
ioGu6 t>eim t>at 5Ilum, ok d»mi Gu6 milli vir ok allt mftt
mSl.'
Laugardaginn i Ymbru-dogum andafliz Svenir konungr;
var am Ifk hans buit vegliga sem vdn var at. Nil var ok svi
gort sem konungr haffii be&it, at berat var andltt hans, ok si
15 allir l>eiT er hji v6ni, ok biiu sfdan allir eitt vitni um, at engi
{idttiz s^t hafa fegra likama dauds mannz en hans. Var hann
ok, medan hann hfdi, allra manna fegrstr d horundit Sverrir
var allra manna bezt lataSr. Hann var Idgr madr d viist
ok t>ykkr, sterkr at afli, madr breifi-leiti, ok vel farit andlitinu;
jooptast skapat skeggit; raufiUtud augun ok Idgu &st ok fagrt;
hann var kyrrldtr ok hugafisamr, manna var bann mdlsnjall-
astr, st<5rrd8r, sk^rt orfitakit, ok r(5mrinn sv4 mikill yfir milinu,
at p6 at bann ^»tti eigi hdtt nuek, pi skildu allir, |>6tt fjani
190 ICELANDIC READER.
vasri. Hann vai saemiligr hfifdingi )>ar er hann sat f bisstina
mefi vegligum bdningi. Hann var hdr i sxtinii, en skammr
. Kt-leggrinn. Aldri drakJt hann Afengiim drykk, sv4 at harm
spilti fyrir Jiat viti sfnu. Sverrir konungr mataSiz jafnan ein-
5 maelt, Hann var djarfr ok fnekn, ok eljunar-maSr mJkill vi8
v4s ok vSkur. — Chs. 179-181 (FlaUy-^^)-
7. Haeonar Saga (by Sturla).
7X« King's Death.
Konungrinn bafSi hail um sumarit v8kur miklar ok suSrar
iihyg^ur; var hann opt kallzadr, ok haffii Iftifi fielsi af sfnum
mOnnum. En er hann kom litan 6r Me6allandz-h&fn fxk
loskipi sfnu, sem 49r var sagt, t>^ lagSiz hann brdtt f rekkju
af siJCt. F6r s6ttin ekki mjok dkaft f fyratu. Ok er konungr
hafSi legit nSkkurar })rj4r vikur, 16ttiz h6num heldr, ok var
hann nfikkura })rji daga svd, at hann gekk fyrsta dag innan
um herbergit, en annan dag \ kapellu byskups ok hl^ddi [>ar
15 messu. Enn t>ridja dag gekk hann dl Ma^nds-kirkju ok um
skrfn bins heilaga Magndss jarls. t'ann dag l^C hann gSra
s6r ker-bad, ok f6T ^)ar f, ok l^t raka s^r. t*i sfimu n6tt eptir
t6k at t)yngja mjOk bans s6ttar-fari; ok lagfiiz hann ^
annat sinn i rekkju, ok ^6tti mSnnum \&. bans s6ttax-faT
aomjtik fyngjaz. I siSttinni l^t hann fyrst lesa s^t Ldtfnu-
bsekr. En ^^ ^tti bbnum s^r mikil mefia (, at hugsa ^x
eptii hversu Jiat l)^ddi. 1M. hann })& lesa fyrir s^r Nonenu-
bsekr, nsetr ok daga, fyrst Heilagra-manna-s&guF. Ok ei
Jiaer l>raut, 1ft hann lesa s^r Konnnga-tal fri Halfdani Svarta,
15 ok sffian fr^ fiUum Noregs konungum, bverjum eptir annan.
14 er Hikon konungr p6ttiz finna, at mjflk Jiyngdiz siSttar-
farit, t>S gfirSi hann rifl fyrir mila-gjfifum vi6 bird sfna ; ok
kvaS hann i, at gefa skyldi mork brenda bverjum birflmanni,
en h&l& mOik gestum, ok skutU-sveinnm, ok fifirimi sfnum
DiMiicdByGooylt
HAKONAR SAGA. .191
I>jdnostn-m6nniiin. i^ l^t hano veg& aSan borS-bdiiad sfnn,
^ann er eigi var gylldr ; ok maelti sv5 fyrir, at (jar sem [nyti
skfrt silfr, 1>S skyldi borfi-biinafiinn gefa, svi at allir hef6i
g66 skil. 1^ vfirn ok ritufi br^f bau, er hann vildi senda til
5 Magntiss konungs, niefi aUri beini skipan sem h6iiuin ^6tM
mestu varSa. Hikon konungr var oleaSr einni n6tt fyrir
Luciu-messu. V6ni j)ar at byskupar ; l*orgils byskup af
Stafangri, Gillibert byskup af Hamri, Heinrekr byskup af
Orkneyjum; fiorleifr 5b6ti; ok mai^ir aSrir Iterdir menu.
10 Ok ibt hann vseri smurflr, b^ mintuz menn vi8 hann, {)eir er
vifl v6nL ^i var konungrinn enn mSl-hress. Hann var eptir
fi^ttr f s6ttinni af trunadar-monnum slnum, ef svi ervidliga
yrdi, at bans missti vi6 edr Magntiss konungs, hv&rt hann
aetti engan son eptir ; e6r hvSrt nSkkut vseri i annan slaS til
15 at ganga \ai sem hans afkvsemi v^ri. En hann t6k mikit af
t)vf, at hann setti engan son eptir sik, nema Magniis konung ;
ok eigi d6ttur ^k er menn viti eigi iSr. — 1'4 er lesit var
Konunga-tal framan d] Sverris, ])i l^t hann taka til at lesa
Sverris-s6ga. Var h6n Jji lesin njetr ok daga, jafiian er hann
aovakdi. Messn-dagr Lucie meyjar var i i*6rsdag. En Laugar-
daginn eptir sfd um kveldit ^rfingSi svi s6ttar~fari konung-
sfns, at hann misti m^ls sfns. Nsr mi6ri n<5tt var dti at
lesa Sverris-s6gu. £n heldr at mifiri n6tt lidinni kallafii
almCttigr Gud, Hikon konung af bessa heims tffi. Var ))at
2$ 5llum monnum inn mesti harmr (leim er {lar v6ru staddir, ok
mergum fifinim t)eim er sfflan spurdu. — Chs, 329, 330.
8. SnoLDUNGA Saga.
Dream and Dtaih of Ivor Vid-/adm {Wide-falhom).
!^t var eina nfitt, er konungr svaf i dreka sfnum I lypt-
ingu, at [hdnum {>dtti sem] dreki mikiU flygi iJtan af hafinu,
ok txStti litr hans sem gull eitt, ok sindra af h6iium upp d
izcjj.Cooyk'
192 ZCSLANDIC READER.
himinimi, sem sior fiygi 6r afli, ok l^sir i 611 lond in nsstn
af h6num ; ok ^ar eptir fljiiga allir fugkr, ^ii sem h6iium
t>6itu vera i NorfirlSndum. Ok pi si hann f annau sta8, at
dregr app sk^ tnikit af lann-nordri, ok s6r, at Jiar fylgir sva
5 mikit regn ok hvass-vidri, at h6num t>6tti sem allir sk6gar ok
allt.Iand fiyti 1 vatni ^vi, sem ofan rigndi ; \>aj fylgdu reidar
ok elldingar. Ok er s4 inn mikli dreki fl6 af ssenum d landit,
pk kom m6ti h6inim regnit ok fll-vi6rit, ok svA mikit myrkr,
at \)vi nsest s^ hann eigi diekann n^ fuglana, en heyrdi \i6
lognf mikiiin af leifiunum ok af fll-vifirinu, ok gekk allt svi
Bu6r ok vestr nm laudit, ok svi vfda sem bans rlki var. Ok
pi t"5ttiz hann sj^ f ^ ^i sem skipin viSni, at oil v6ni orSin
at hvolum einum ok renna dt f haf. Ok sidan vaknai hann.
Ok hann l^t kalla til sin Hor6, ffistra sfnn, ok segir h6nmn
15 drauminn ok bad hann lida. H&rfir kvez vera svi gainla&,
at hann kvaz ekki kunna at skynja drauma. Hann $t6d i
bjargi fyrir ofan bryggju-spor6, en konungr Id i lyptii^^ ok
sprettir lang-skarir, er peii rcedduz viS. Konunginum var
6skapl^tt ok mseiti: 'Gakk i skip, Hordr, ok rid draum
zomfnn.' HOrflr segiz eigi munu lit ganga — 'ok paif eigi at
rdda draum Jjfnn; sjalfr mitlii vila, hvat hann er, ok meiii
v6n at skamt Kdi hedan, iti skipaz munu rfki f Svidjdd ok
Danmoik ; ok er ni'i kominn i pik hel-grSSr, er t>ii hygga fill
rfki munu undir ^ik leggja, en pa veizt eigi at hitt mun fram
25 koma, at ^d munt vera daudr, en 6vinir ^fnir munu f^ ifkit.'
Konungr mselti ; ' Gakk hingat ok seg fll-sp5r pinar.' HSrdt
maelti : ' H^r mun ek standa ok heflan segja.' Konungr
mseiti: 'Hverr er Halfdan SnjalU me8 Asum?' HOrSr svarar:
'Hann var Balldr mefi Asum, er 611 Regin gr^tu, ok pir
30 61Ikr.' ' Vel segir P&,' kvafl konungr, ' gakk hingat ok seg
lf6endi.' Horflr svarar ; ' H^r mun ek standa, ok heAan
segja,' Konungr spyrr: 'Hverr var Hroerekr mefi Asum?'
HOrftr Bvarar : ' Hann var Hceoir, er hrceddaztr var Asa, ok
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
SKIOLDUNQA SAGA. I93
\t6 p4i Illr.' ' Hverr var Helgi inn Hvaasi meS Asum ? ' segir
konungr. HorSr avarar: 'Hann var Henn66r, er bazt var
hugad/, ok ^i 6Jiarfr.' Konungr mrelli : ' Hverr var GuSr^Sr
meS Asum?' Httrfir svarar: ' Heimdallr var hann, er heira-
5 skaztr var allra Asa, ok Jx5 Ji^r illr.' Konungr maelti : ' Hverr
eiD ek me8 Asum?' [Horfir svarar]; 'Muntii vera ormr si,
sem verstr er dl, ok heitir Mifigardz-ormr.' Konungr svarar,
reifir mjok : ' Ef fiii segir m^r fe[i]g6 mfna, t»4 segi ek ^161
at JuS munt eigi lengr Ufa, fjvlat ek kenni Jiik, hvar Jiu stendr,
iot>nidna tmrsinn 1' — ' ti far Jiii nii nar, Mi6gar6z-ornirinn I ok
reynum me6 okkr.' Pi hlJ6p konungr 6t lyptinginni, ok varS
liann svi reiSr, at hann hlj6p ut um skarirnar. En H&rSr
Steyptiz 61 bjarginu ok i sxinn lit, ok si t^at |)eir menn,
er v6r8 h^lldu i konungs-skipinu, siflast til konungs ok
15 Harfiar, at hvirgi kom upp sidan. Ok eptir (kss! tf6endi er
bldsit Udinu til land-gongu, ok eiga t^ing. I'essi tffiendi
spyrjaz nti um allan heriun, er konungr er dauSr, ok ^ er
rdfis leitad, live med (lessum mikia her skal fara. I>at s^ndiz
^im, l>ar sem tvarr konungr var dau6r, en dttu &ngar sakir
aoviS RaSbarfl konung, at hverr foeri heim sem skj6tazt at
g6Sum b}T. t>at var liba tekit, rofinn lei&angrinn; siglir
hverr til sfns landz. — From Sogubrot.
The Death of King Gorm.
M var Gormr konungr staddr i J6tlandi. Haralldr fi5r
t>egar t)angat, ok segir m66ur sinni tf6endi. En Gormr kon-
«5 ungr hefSi {>ess heit strengt, at hann sk}'!ldi deyja, ef hann
spyrdi fall Kniltz sonar sins, ok sv^ si er h6num segdi. Pi.
\€\. dr6ttning tjallda holUna grim.vaSmilum. En er konungr
kom til borSz, \ii JiOgfiu aUir peir er inni v6ru. Pi maelti
konungr; 'Hvl t>sgja allir menn? eru ndkkur tidendi at
josegja?' H segir drdttning: 'Herra, ^t ittu8 tvi hauka,
annaiT hvftr en annarr grir; hinn hviti hafdi flogit langt
° ,uc.j..C00Qk-
194 ICELANDIC READER.
i eySimfirk, far k6mu at h<3nam kiikur margar, ok plokku8a
hann svi, at altar fjaSrar v6ni af h<Snum reyttar; ok nii er
hinti hvfti folginn, en hinn grdi aplr kominn, ok mun hann
nd drepa fogla til borBhalldz y8r.' 1^ mElti Gotmr konungr:
5 ' Svi drdpir Danm&rk, sem dau6r s^ Kndtr son mfnn 1' M
segir dr6ttiiing : ' Sonn munu vera pessi cfSendi, er f)6r segit,
herra/ ok siJnnuSu paX pi allir er inni v6ru. — ["ann sama dag
tdk Gormr konungr s6tt ok andafliz annan dag at jafnlengS.
Pi haffij hann konungr verit ttu tigi vetra. Haugr mikill yar
loorpinn eptir hann. Nii var Haralldr tekinn til rfldss yfir 311
t»au rfki er faSir hans haOi itt, ok slftan gorSi hann erfi eptir
fefir slnn, ok sezt sfflan fyrst urn kyrt.— ^rom Jomsviki^a
S^ga, edition 1875.
Tie Choosing of a King al Ike Wihorg Thing.
Eptir andlit Sveins konungs varfi ])egar sundr-tiykki mikit
ismefl sonum hans, ok dr6 hverr twirra at s^r vini sina ok
leitafii s^r traustz ok fultings. Asbjfim Eydana jarl hafdi gipt
d6ttur sfna Haralldi syni Sveins konungs, ok gekk hann at
med inu tnesta kappi at ballda Haralld til konungs; ok fanrih
M {ivf margir hftfBingjar aSrir me6 htfnum. Dr6gu peir {)at
loframm sem forn Ifig v6ru, at inn ellzti konungs son skylldi
konungr vera; en birtu ekki um hvat Sveinn konungr hafdi
()ar um mjelt, eftr hverju peir hafflu h6num heilifl. Kndti
son Sveins konungs hafSi 4flr verit I hernaSi i Austrvegi, ok
hafdi hann lid mikit ok gddan skipa-kost Sv4 segir Eilfr
15 Mftna son i kvsedi slnu at Kniltr hafi sigrat tiu konungs ^
er hann herjadi f Austrveg. P€a brosdr, Kni^tr ok Haralldr,
s6ttu nil bidir til J6tlandz, t>vf at \iai skylldi konung taka S
V6b]'arga-|)ingi. Var |)ar all-mikit f}61menni. En er '^■en^
var sett ok hofSingjar^ p&i komnir J>eir sem vdn var, Jid tdhiSu
.^o]>eir, annarr at tifinun, ok birtiz pi hverr hverjum fuIldngSL
F6r SV& J>ann dag allan til nstr, ok ekki ^ nsr lyktiimi en
DiMiicdByGooylt
SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. 195
i6r. En annan d^ er menn k6mu i tii^S^'' *>^ nfikkurir
menu hfifdu talat, ^i st66 upp einn maSr f b6nda-lifiinu ok
lalafli ok mseiii svS : ' V^r J6tamir hofum lengi haft valid
til t>ess at kj6sa koniing yfir Dana-velldi ; hSfum v^r Danir
jjafnan verit konun^-sselir ; ok ffessi konungr, er nii var nsest,
haffii alia hluti {id me5 s^r er konung frISir, en |pat er herda
ok stj6m at gaeta landzins, t>vfat land virt er mjok hei-skdtt
afvfkingum; [lurvoni v^r ^san konung at 4fir s^ rej-ndr at
bardfigum ok at Stj6rn hersins, ok \iai me6 landz ok laga;
lohafi bann til beSi vit ok vanda at vera hofdingi. Konungr
torf at vera snjallr i rai\i ok siilltr vel, ok \>6 harSr til refsinga
i^ttra; 6rr af K, ^vfat hann tekr af mOrgum ; skal hann af
J)vf loikit gefa. I^t er ok bans pi^fii, at hann s^ frfdr ok fagr
ok soemiligT i enum bezta bdnafii. Tfikum )>ann til konungs,
ij ec l)es3a hluti hefir einn alia, sem nii era upp talflir, fivf at g66r
konungr er oss betri ok nytsamligri en fill en fornu 15g vdr.
KniJtr einn hefir ^tta meS s^r er nti er upp talt ; hann viljum
vir konung taka. Var ok Sveinn konungr svi heilrifir sinu
landz-folki, at ^at muni fillum bazt gegna at hafa bans forsj^
loi nm sUka bluti, er oss liggr svi st6rt vid.' Pi vard at mill
lians nSmr mikill ok [idtti fillum vel mjelt. Eyvindr Bifra h^t
einn rfkr madr, vinr mikill Asbjamar jarls ; hann st66 t>d upp
(ok) talafii t>egar hlj6d fekz, ok t6k svd til ordz : ' Mikit
vanda-mii eigum v^r h^r at kjera ; en {>6 eigi at sffir helldr
ijiUuifiEyn til at taka einn-hvern konung yfir oss. AlHr megu
t)^ ^at s}i, at Knutr hefir fiesta hluti til ^ss, at vera konungr
yfir Danmork, ])6 at fom 16g vir visi helldr til annars, en eigi
^Qldim v^r I in6ti h6num mtela. En \>6, ef v^r skulum login
br]6ta, Ji5 hcefir Jjat at allir hof6ingjar ok landz- stj(imar-menn
logjalldi l)ar til jdkv£e5i, ok verSi allir i eitt sdttir. Bjom
konnngs-br66ir er eigi h^r i J)inginu er einn er dgsetaztr af
landz-m&nnum, ok mest ri6andi. En (letta er ekki svd IftiS
nnda-mil, ok s^niz oss &llum >at rid, at hafa h6r vi6 alia ina
o' DiMiicdByGoo^le
i9"S ICELANDIC READER.
beztu meiin, \i& sem nCkkurs eru rftdandi. Finnumz h^r i
morgin, ok tfikum oss ^ konung at Idgum, ^at Kndtr s^ nA
Ifkaztr til,' — Sleit svi Iiinginu, ok f6r Kniitr til skipa sinna.
A {jcirri n6tt dttu hSfSingjar stefnu ok lal sitt. Var (ar
S Haralldr Sveina son ok Asbjora jarl mAgr bans; Bjern kon-
ungs-br66ir, Eyvindr Bifra, ok margir aftrir vinir t>eirra, J)eir
sem Haralld villdu til konungs taka. Pi taladi Eyvindr Bifra,
ok mffilti svi: '{"ing £ittum v^r f dag vid Knilt, ok f<5r {lat sem
ek sagda y8r, at Kniitr var mjok flytjandi sfns mils, en hann
lohafdi 618g at mxla; en t>6 kom hann svi sfnu mili, at ^at
t«5tti ftllum Sheyriligt ; var til {wss snilld hana, ok prettr si
er hann hafdi skotifi i munn manni t>eini er talafii f flokki
vimm, SV& at allr mugr geystiz fram med einu samdykki, at
vilja KnUt til konungs taka, Brd ek lyrir ^ s5k npp ])ing-
15 inu; munoss ekki annat duga, ef v^t viljum ]>6 kapp d leggja,
at Haralldr verfii konungr, en at fuUna ^at, svi at Kniitr s^
hvergi n^er. Skulu v^r nii fi menn til at eiga I>ing vid Kndt,
t>i er snjalhr s^ ok slcegir ; en sumir setja medan laun-^ng,
ok taka Haralld ^ar til konungs.' — t>etta rid Ukafii dllum vel,
JO Ok var svi gert- Eyvindr Bifra var sendr at t>inga vi6 Kniit,
ok med h6num mikit b6nda lid.
En er t)mgit var sett, kom Kniitr l^ar. Hann st66 upp ok
talaSi langt ok snjallt, ok beiddi bcendr gefa s^ konungs-nafn,
sem iSr var roett. Pi segir Eyvindr Bifra, bad boendr bfSa
as l)ess, er AsbjOm jarl komi til (lingsins efla a6rir h5i9ingjar,
{>eir sem ^ngat var v<5d ; '[likkir oss )iat meiri scemfi at sem
flestir s^ vi6 ])eii sem nSkkurs era riSandi. En v^r vsentnm
at mseli engi i m6ti.' Sldan veik svi ro^Smmi at hann talfli
upp mann-kosti Kndz, taladi t>ar um langt ok snjallt, at hann
jQ vseri bazt til konungs fallinn allra sona Sveins konungs.
Fann hann J»ar til mSrg sonn orfi. Hann talaSi lengi. En
dSr hann haffii lokit lOlunni, k6mu menn i )>ingit, ok sf^fiu
t>au tidendi, at Haralldr Sveins son var til konungs teUnn
DiMiicdByGooylt
SKIOLDVNGA SAGA, I97
yfir allt Dana-velldi. En er Kniitr heyrSi l>etta sagt, \iSl at66.
hann t>egar upp ok gekk I brott ok til skipa slnna. En er
hann kom i skipin, pA undraSuz alUr menn ^eir sem hann
s4, hvflfkr hann var, Sumir hug8u af hann vseri sdrr vorflinn,
5 l>vlat andlit hans var sv5 rautt sem bl(59. Hann settiz nifir i
hdSEetiss-kistuna ok mEelti ekki. Engi t)or6i at krefja hann
mils, ok var svS langa stund dags. Eyvindr Bifra f6r Jiegar
i. fund Haralldz konungs ok Asbjamar jarla ok annana
l)eirra hSfSingja er at t^essu ti6i hofflu horfit, Hann sagfli
iot)eira l)essi tfSendi, ok l^t ])at fylgja, at hatin hyggr at vis v5n
mun 6tnflar I landi, f'eir segja, at svi buit mun nd standa
klj6ta, at ^eir munu t>ann konung til landz hallda er peit hafa
pi tekit yfir sik. Eyvindr maelti: 'tat mundi ]dS vera mftt
Ti6, at bj6Sa Knliti sjettir ; pvi at mun hann verfla harfir f
15 hom at taka, ef hann sn/z til 6friflar.' Jarl svarar : ' Kunnn
v^r nd st6rleika Kniitz, ekki mun hann gcela mega me6
saettar bofiura.'. Eyvindr segir : ' KniJtr er grimmr ok skap-
s16tt, vitr ok gu8[h]rffiddr ; mun hann sji alia ^ meinbugi er
i em Jjessu mili, at berjaz vifl brreSr sfnn ; en ekki mun
lo^urfa af at draga nema konmig-ddminn einn ef duga skal.'
Jarl svarar : ' Hvat villtd bj68a Uta ?' Eyvindr svarar : ' Bjfifli
b6num jarld6m ok Sj6]and, ok Jiar meS svardaga af ollum
Dana-h9fdingjum, at Kniltr skal konungr vera ef hann lifir
lengT en Haralldr br65ir hans, hverir aSrir sem \ti em i lifi
35 sona Sveins konungs,' Jarl svarar : ' Ekki mun Kndtr annat
vilja en vera konungr.' Eyvindr segir: 'Eigi mi t»at vita
fyrr en reynt er; man ek enn fara til Kniitz mefi J)essum
boSum ef \i6t vilit.' {"essu jilufiu fieir allir. Ferr Eyvindr A
fiind KnuCz, ok fann hann i skipi, ok gekk fyrir hann, ok
30 bar upp t>etta 0rendi. Kniltr svarar seint; en er hann t6k til
mils, segir hann svi : ' t*at mun ek af kj6sa er y6r mun Iftil-
mannligra (tikkja) at ek mun leifa konungs- nafnit helldr en
berjaz vid Harald brddur mfnn til rfkiss; ok skipti Gu8 vi^
198 ICELANDIC READER.
i milli sfSan.' Tdk Eyvindr l>essa sxtt af Kndd ok kysti i
Mnd h6num, ok t6k orlof af hdnum at flytja sv4 buit til
Haralldz konungs. Gekk sd sastt saman, ok vai eifium
bundin.
S Haralldr konungr Sveins son tiSk konungdfim f Danra6rk
epttr fSdur sfnn, sem nd var sagt. Var pi Knutr brdAir bans
yfir Sj6l6iiduni ; ok h4\\z vel siett {leirra ok frsendsymi mefian
teir iiffiu. En aflrir synir Sveins konungs, Jieir sem ekki riki
hOfdu til forrida, unda Ilia sfnum hint; ok var 6t6 mikil
10 i landinu, sv4 sem segir ; —
^Slundum v^r til stikka, ityrr vex i Daomaiku;
erat Sveini lyak t&ttir it liiia fcSr dauSan :
Haralldr skal rigi v«cja, ^ er vel tiniiSr itikki,
jocS af aiau magni fyrir ellifu bieSnun.
IS Haralldr konungr var kyrrlStr mafir ok filitr, limilugr,
ekki taladr i t>ingum,- urfiu a6rir mjdk at hafa tungu fyrir
hdnum. Var hann Iftill atkv£e5a-mafir um \ti hluti, er \>wh
'p6tli Engi var hann hermaSr; kyrr ok hegr vi3 folk ; Bt66
ok litil stJ6rn af b6num. F6r oxy slfku hverr framm ( landinu
20 sem villdi, Danir k&lludu hann Haralld Hein. En er hann
haffli konungr verit f]<5ra (vetr), pi varfi hann s6tt-dau6r.
Eptir andUt Haralldz konungs 4ttu Danir V^bjarga-tiuig. —
I'ar skulu t>eir konung taka jafnan i \>vi t>ingi. — Hr var pi
til konungs tekinn Kndtr Sveins son at rd6i allra landz-maoiia
25 yiir allt Dana-velldi. Hann ger6iz brdtt rikr maSr ok stj6m-
samr, Mselti sv^ i einu I^ingi er hann taladi: 't*^r Danir laun-
ufiut sv^ Haralldi konungi br6fiur mfnum (g6dvilja) er hann
hafSi til ySar, er hann var viS y8r h0llzti hcegr ok linr, at Jj^r
koUudut konung ydarn Haralld Hein, ok gerdut pat fyrir
jQ spottz sakir. En nij skal ek ^at launa ydr, er pit kunnut \»ax
ilia at Jjiggja, at nii skal ek vera ySr frekr harfi-steinn.' —
Kndtr konungr rei6 yfir landit. En er hann kom f Halland,
dtti hann ))ar ^ing, ok talar sjalfr i t>ing:inu; baO Ixcndr l&ta
izcjj.Cooyk'
SKIOLDUNOA SAGA. I99
S^r reifiskji5ta er hann fi5r {)ar yfir land, pvi at hann haf8i
med skipum ^ar komit. Eitin b6ndi, sd er ]>ai vai snjalla^tr
ok boUzt var fyri t)eim b6ndunum, st66 upp ok talaSi ; segir
at bosndr vildi ekki hafa frekari i\6g af Knilti en forn Ifig
58ti5du til. £n er hann haffii tatat, gerfiu bcendr mikinn r6in
at mSli hans ; sfigflu at t)eir villdn svi gera at tafca engi ii6g
ni fJei-skyUdur af Kniiti, En er J)essi kurr staflnaBi, Jia niEelti
koniingr : ' t^r hafit vel gert, bcendr, er J)^r segit at ek skal
hafa af y8r log, ok eigi framarr, Veit ek ok, at {)dr munut
10 mik ni l^ta l&gum af ydr. Vil ek \A hafa I frelsi eign m&a
fyrir ySr,' — Ok pvt jitaSu allir. M raxltl konungr : ' fi^ vil
ek banna yflr Hallendingum at neyta efia bejta mSrk pi er ek
d ok h^r UggT mer yflr, beefli svfnum yflrum ok oflrum smala.'
En txBndr urflu 6kvefla vifl f^tta, ok s4 at t)at dugfli ^im eigi,
15 pvi at konungs mSrk liggr fyrir ofan allt Halland. En Hal-
lendingar hafa mikinn fjol&a svfna er ganga i bceki-sk6gi eflr
eiki-sk(5gi. Taka boendr ^i \ia.t rifla, at jita konungi allt ^at
er hann beiddi. Var paX pi fest meS peka, f>viat bcendr mittu
eigi vifi hitt bua. 1 Jtann tfma var drepinn b6ndi s4 er svarat
lohafdi konungi, Sfflan f6r Kndtr konungr uni Halland eptir
pvi sem hann tiafdi setlat, ok dcemfli miinnuni landz-15g. En
er Kndtr konungr kom lit i Skdni, dtti hann ^r t^ing, ok
J)6tti boendum hann yfriS frekr f kvaflunum. CEpa peir nii
allir senn, ok neita pvi er konungr beiddi, ok kv^fiuz alldri
aj vllja gera konungi skatt eSr skylld framarr en lOg v6ru til,
£n er hlj6d fekz, msld konungr : ' P6t Skdnungar erut menn
vitrir; skil ek ]iat & tiltceki yfini, at t>^r hafit spurt hversu
farit hafa skipd vir Hallendinga, hafi ti^r fundit miklu snjallara
rid en (»eir, at neita pvi er ek villda beitt hafa, Jivf at ek mS
joh^r nii engum einum gefa sok i Jiessu. En J>ess vil (ek)
enn beifla yflr sem fyrr krafSa ek Hallendinga, at Ji^r 14d6
mik 1 friSi rida fyni yflr mfnni eign.' I>vf jdtuQu allir. H
mselti konungr: 'f>at munu allir vita, hvat h^r er konungs
DiMiicdByGoo^le
200 ICELANDIC READER.
(eign) I Danmork efir b6nda, at konungr i aufin alia hdr i
landi; eSa hvilrt jiti \i€r Jjvf f AUir jSflu fvl at svi var. —
t'at kallafli hann au6n sj6inn ok aflrar fibyg&ir. — ^i, mielti
konungr : ' ^i koUumz ek eiga Eyrar-sund ; vil ek ^i banna
5 yfir allt fiski-ver Jiat sem \,€t hafit J>ar iflr haft, ef \iiv vilit
ekki stofla mina nauSsyn.' En er konungr haffii Jjetta maelt,
^i si allir, at Jietta m^tti fieim eigi hl^6a, at bcendr skylldi
missa sflld-fiskis £ Eyrar-sundi. Var Jjat rd3 tekit sem Hal-
lendingar hSfSu gStt, at Uta konung einn rifla, pk jSta \>\i
oOllu er konungr beiddi. Ok lauk sv4 Jivi t>ingi. — Kttydinga,
chs. 26-28.
9. JoMsviKiNGA Saga.
The Laws of the Wih'ngs in Jomshurg.
Eptir t)etta setr Palna-T<5ki log I J6msborg mefl vitra manna
ri8i til [less at l>eirra dgseti yrfli sem vfflfrfegast, ok afli {)euTa
yrfii sem mestr. {"at var upphaf laga Jjeirra, at {langat skyldi
5 eingi maSr riSaz si er ellri vseri enn fimmtugr. Ok eingi yngri '
en dtjin vetra, J>ar i meSal skyldu allir vera. HvSrki skyldi Jivf
rifla frEendsemi, ^6 at Jieir menn vildi Jjangat rifiaz er eigi vseri
f f)eim Iflgum. Eingi maSr skyldi Jiar renna fyrir jafn-vfgligum
ok jafn-biiniim. Hverr skyldi Jiar annars hefna sem br66iir
losfns. Eingi skyldi J)ar seBru-orS msela n^ kv[3a neinum hlut,
hvegi 6v£enl sem urn Jjastti. Allt fiat er {leir fengi f herfbrum,
^k skyldi til stangar bera, minna blut ok meira, Jjat er K-
msett vseri, ok ef hann heffii t^at eigi g6rt, ^k skyldi hann
I brottu verfla, Eingi skyldi f»ar r6g kveykva. En ef tfdendi
15 fregndiz, [li skyldi eingi sv4 hvat-viss at (lau skyldi i hSvafia
segja, ])v(at Palna-T6ki skyldi [lar 611 tISendi segja. Engi
ma&r skyldi konu hafa f borgina. Ok eigi f brot vera t)rim
nfittum lengr. Ok fxS at vifl ^\va. manni vKri tekit, er vegit
heffii Rjflur e8a br6flur [wss mannz er l)ar vseti ifir, efta
;o nakkvam niinn mann, ok kcemi Jjat upp siflan er vi6 hdnum
DiMiicdByGoo^le
OSKNEriNGA SAGA. 201
vseri tekit, 1)5 skyldi Palna-T6ki t)at allt dcema, ok hvatki mis-
ssetti annat er Jieirra yrfli i milli, — Me8 J)essu efni sitja Jwir
nd f borginni ok halda vel I6g sfn. i'eir fara hvert sumar
1 hemaS i ymsi lond, ok fi s^r 5gEeti ; Jidttu vera enir meslu
5 hemtenn, ok ndliga engir {leirra jafningjar f [lenna tima, ok
v6ni kallafiir J<5ms-vlkingar. — From the Stockholm vellum,
edition 1875.
10. Orkneyinga Saga.
Earl Rognvald and the Shetland Fisher.
Sd atbiirSr varft einn dag su6r 1 Dynrastar-vigi d Hjalt-
landi, at einn bdndi gamall ok f^lldll beid lengi skipanar
losfimar, en allir bitar aflrir rem lit, hverr sem buinn varft.
H kom ma6r at enum gamla b6nda f hvftum kofli; ok
spurdi hvf hann reri eigi til fiskjar sem a6rir menn. B<5ndi
segir, at skipan bans var eigi komin. ' Bdndi,' segir kofl-
ma6T, ' viltu at ek roa mefl J)^r f ' ' Vil ek (lat,' segir bdndi ;
15 ' en Jid vil ek ha& hlut af skipi mfnu ; t>vfat ek i bOrn mSrg
heima, ok starfa ek fyrir l>eim sltkt er ek mi.' SiSan reru
l»eir lit fyrir Dynrastar-hdffia, ok fyrir innan Hundliolma.
["ar var straum-mikit, er J)eir sdtu, ok iSur st6rar; skyldi
sitja f ifiunni, en fiskja dr rdstinni. KoflmaSr sat ( h^lsi, ok ^
10 andsefSi ; en bdndi skyldi fiskja. Bdndi bad hann g^ta, at
l>i baeri [eigi] I rdstina; kvafl \& vifl vd6a buit vera, Kofl-
mafir fdr ekki at hvat [er] hann sagdi; ok hirti eigi, t>dtt
bdndi ksemi I ndkkura raun. Litlu sf6arr bar ^i f rCstina ;
ok var8 bdndi hraeddr mjok, ok maelti : ' Aumr var ek dgipCu
15 minnar, er ek tdk vi5 p^r f dag til rdflrar I pvlat ek mun h^r
deyja; en !i6 mitt er heima bjarglaust, ok allt i fdtseki ef ek
Idtumz.' Ok varft bdndi svd. hrseddr, at hann gr^t; ok hann
uggdi bana sfnn. KoflmaSr svarar : ' Ver k^tr, bdndi, ok
grit eigi ; f ^lat &i mun okkr dr draga rOstinni, er okkr
3ol^t f koma.' SiSan reri koflmafir driostinni, ok varS bdndi
/^^
203 ICELANDIC READER.
fivl all-feginn. Pi rem [jeir at landi, ok settu upp bSlinn,
Ok bad bdndi koflmanninn at ganga til ok skipta fiskum.
En koflmafir ba8 bdnda at skipta, sem h6num Ifkadi ; kvezt
eigi vilja hafa meirr en l)ri6jung sinn. I*ar var mart manna
5 komit til strandar, basfii karlar ok konur, ok mart fitsekt folk.
KoflmaSr gaf f^taekum mQnnum alia [>£ fiska er hann hafSi
hlotiS um daginn ; ok bj6z sffian til brotferflar. I^r var at
ganga upp i brekku eina; ok sdtu konur margar i brekk-
unni. En er hann gekk upp i brekkuna, spratt h<5num fdtr,
[0 er Mlt var af regni ; ok KU hann ofan 6z brekkunnu Kona
ein sd ])etta fyrst, ok hI6 mj6k at hdnum ; ok sffian annat
f61k. En er koflmaflr heyrfli (letta, kvaS hann: —
Skelk >aii SI (ilkii tiioD It umbiiB minni;
hlar ttdram man meira nuet en £illit VEii :
[5 Fii kaan jirl (en trii 5i-lyDdr) it tji gjorU
(hlannz did ek eilc af nnnucn Ur) i fiski-v&Sum,
SfSan f6r koflmadr i brott ; ok urSu menn [less seinna varir,
at (>essi koflmadr hafdi verit Rdgnvaldr jarl £r ^M ok
sl6an mfirgum manni kunnigt orSit, at J>au hafa mfirg verit
10 bans brSgfi, er b;e6i vdru hjilpsamlig fyrir GuSi, ok skemtilig
fyrir monnum. Menn kendu ok orflz-kvid Jiann, er st66 i
vlsunni, at ' Fir kennir jarl i fiski-vi6um.'
MiicdByGoOQlc
V. MYTHICAL AND HEROICAL SAGAS.
I. Edda.
Hkk hefr Gylva-gitmiag hi {ivi er Gylvi s6tti heim AUSiur
1 "Asgarft mc6 fjolkyngi, ok frS villu Asa, ok frS spumingu
Gylva.
Gylver var maflr vitr, ok hugsaSi Jiat er allir \fbix lofuflu
5 ^i, ok allir hlutir gengu at vilja ])eina, hvirt t>at mundi af
eflli Jieirra vera, e5a mundi gufl-mognin valda Jjvf. Hann f6r
til AsgarSz, ok brd i sik gamals mannz Ifki. En ^simir
v6ru l)vi vfsari, at Jteir s4 ferfi hans, ok giirfiu ( m6ti sj6n-
hverfingar. f^ s^ hann Hiva-hdll. tbk hennar v6ru I>5kt
logylldum skjoldum sem spAn-Jiak. Gylvir si mann I hallar-
dunim er 16k at handstixum, ok v6ru sjau senn i. lopti. Sd
spurSi hann fyrrj at nafni, Hann nefndiz Gangleri ok kominn
af Refils-stigum, ok spyir hverr h^llina ittl Hann segir, at
si var konungr teifa, ' ok mun ek fylgja ]D^r at sj4 hann.'
ijl^ar s^ hann margar hallir, ok morg golf ok mart folk.
Sumir drukku en sumir \ika. t>i mslti Gangleri, er li6num
t)^td J)ar mart (5tniligt : —
O&ttii lUai iSr gang! fram
am ilc/gDiz ikyli:
to tirUt dvitl er at TiU hvu 6vimr litja
k fletjum fyiir.
Hann si. t>TJil his%ti, ok hvert upp af o6ru, ok situ ^ar madr
i hverju. M spurfii hann hvert nafn h6f8ingja l)eirra veri.
S4 sagfli er hann leiddi inn : ' Si er I nefizta sseti sitr er
JS konungr, ok heitir Hir, ok ^ nasst Jafn-Hir, en si er
efstr er, heitir trifii.' Hann spyrr Ganglera, hvat fleira veri
D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk'
204 ICELANDIC READER.
eyrinda, ' en heimill er matr ok drykkr,' Gangleri segir, at
fyrst vill hann spyija ef nSkkurr er frfiflr maflr inni. H4r
segir, at hann komi eigi heill ut, ef hann er [eigi] Mdari : —
Ok sUtiD rum meain {lu fregn,
5 titja skal si er s<gir.
Gangleri h6f svd sflt mil: 'Hverr er seztr e6a ellztr me5
goflum f ' Hir segir : ' Sd heitir Alfofir at v6m mili, en i
Asgarfli hefir hann tolf ndfn.' . . . t'i svarar Gangleri : ' Hvar
er si gud, eda hvat mi hann, eSa hvat hefir hann unnit til
loframaf Hdr svarar; 'Lifir hann um aldr, ok stjfimar 611u
riki sfnu, st<3rum hlutum ok smim.' Pi svarar Jafn-Hirr:
' Hann smf8a6i himin ok j6r8 ok lopt.' fi maeiti trifii :
' Hitt er meira er hann smfdadi himin ok jord, at hann
smi6adi mann, ok gaf hdnum find at Ufa; p6 skal likamr
15 filna, ok skulu pi allir bua mefi h6num r^tt-si6a&ir Jiar sem
heitir Gimie, en vdndir menn fara til Heljar ok {ladan I
Niflheim nifir 1 niunda heim.' Pi svarar Gangleri : ' Hvat
hafdiz hann at ifir himin ok j5rd v6ni skopufi?' Pi svarar
H^r: 'Pi var hann mefi Hrfra-hirsum,' Gangleri segir:
ao'Hvat var upphaf, e6r hversu h6fz?' , . . Pi svarar Jafn-
Hir : ' tat var miirgimi vetrum fyrri en j5r6 var skfipud er
Niflheimr ver gerr, ok i h6num mifljum liggr bruSr si er
Hvergelmir heitir ; ok J)aflan falla fiser iv er svS heita. . . .
Gjoll, er niest Hel-grindum.' i^ segir {"riSi : ' Fyrst var \i6
i; Muspellz-heimr sd er svi heitir; hann er lj6ss ok heitr ok
fifsert er t>ar fitlendum monnum. Surtr rseSr {jar fyrir ok sitr
i heims enda ; hann hefir loganda sverfi f hendi, ok i enda
veraldar mun hann koma ok sigra 511 gofiin ok brenna
heiminn me6 elldi,' . . . — Fri>m Cod. Vps., chs. 5-7.
Thor and the Peasant.
30 En fiat er upphaf fiessa mils, at Oku-l-drr f6r me6 hafra
sfna ok reiS, ok med h^^num si dss, er Loki heitir. teir
ED DA. 205
koma at kveldi til eins buanda ok fi ^ar at nitt-stad. En
um kveidit tdk l-drr hafra sfna, ok skar bi6a ; eptir fiat v6m
teir flegnir ok borair til ketils. En er. sofiit var ^i settiz
fdrr til ndtt-verflar ok Jieir lags-menn. {'firr bau6 til matar
smed s^r buandanum ok konu hans ok bornum |)etira; son
buanda h^t tjalfi, en Rgskva d6ttir, M lagfli i'6rr hafr-
stdkurnar (itar fri eldinum, ok mcelti at b6ndinn ok heinia-
menn hans skyldu kasta &. hafr-stokurnar beinunum. tjalfi,
son b6nda, "h&i d Iser-legg hafrsins, ok spretti i knffi sfnuni,
look braut til mergjar. t^rr dval6iz J»ar um n6ttina. En i
6ttu fyrir dag st6d hann iipp ok klsddi sik, t6k hamarinn
Mjgllni, brd upp ok vfgSi hafr-stokumar ; st66u \ik upp
haframir, ok var J»d aniiarr haltr eftra feti. tat sk tdrr, ok
tal6i at hiisbdndinn e6a hans hji5n mundi eigi skynsamliga
ijhafa farit med beinum hafrsins; kennir hann at brotinn var
laer-leggrinn. Eigi [larf langt hi [ivf at segja, vita megu l)at
allir, hversu hrseddr Mndinn mundi verSa, er hann sd at {"drr
l^t sfga br^nnar ofan fyrir augun; en t>at er sd augnanna, Jjd
hugSiz hann falla mundu fyrir EJ6ninni einni saman ; hann
loherfii hendmar i hamar-skaptinu, svi at hvftnuflu knuarnir.
En b6ndinn gSr6i sem vdn var, ok oU hj6nin, kiillufiu
dkafliga, biSu s^r fridar, budu at yfirb<5t allt ^aX. er t)au
ilVa. En er hann s^ hrxzlu ^irra, \ii gekk af hdnum
mdflrinn ok sefafiiz hann, ok t6k af Jieim ( ssett barn Jjeicra,
ast'jalfa ok Rgsku, ok gorfluz Jiau J)5 skyldir fjjdnustu-menn
hans, ok fylgja ])au h6num jafnan sI6an. Ldt hann eptir
hafra, en byrja&i ferflina au3lr i Jotunheinia.— Corf, Worm.
The Death 0/ Balder.
i>i m^Iti Gangleri : ' Hafa ndkkur meiri tffiendi ordit mefi
Asum? AU-mikit [irek-virki vann i>i5rr f {wssi ferS,' ^i
30 svaiar H5r : Vera mun at segja frd f eim tlfiendum er meira
|>6tti vert Asuniim, En Jiat er upphaf ^eirrar s8gu, at Balldr
206 ICELANDIC READER.
hinn G66a dreymfii drauma 5t6ia ok hsettliga um Iff sftL En
er hann sagdi Asunum draumana, t>^ b^ni ])eir saman rid
sfn, ok var fiat gSrt, at beiSa griSa Balldri fyrir allz-konar
hdska, ok Frigg t6k svardaga til [less, at eira skyldi Balldri :
5 elldr, vatn, jam, ok allz-konar malmr, steinar, jSrftin, viSirnir,
sfittimar, d^rin, fuglamir, eitrift, onnarnir. En er l)etta var
gfirt ok vitad, ^i var ^at skemtan BalJdrs ok Asanna, at hann
skyldi standa upp 5 ^ingum ; en a3rir jEsir skyldu, sumir
skj6ta d hann, sumir hSggva tU, sumir berja grj6dnu. En
10 hvat sem at var gdrt, sakaSi hann ekki ; ok {>6tti t«tta fiUum
mikill frami. En er (>etta s£t Loki Laufeyjar son, ^& Ifkadi
h<5num flia. Hann gekk til Fensalar til Friggjar, ok bri s^r
f konu Ifki. t^ spyir Frigg ef sii kona vissi hvat ^sir heffiiz
at d }>inginu. H6n sagdi at allir skutu at Balldri, ok t^at, at
■ shann sakafii ekki. M m^elti Frigg: 'Eigi munu vipn eda
vidir granda Balldri, eida hefi ek fengit af OUum [jeim.' ^i
spyrr konani 'Hafa allir hlutir I)^r eifia unnitateira Balldri?'
I'd svarar Frig^ : ' Vex viSar-teinungr einn fyrir vestan Val-
holl, si er kaliaSr Mistil-teinn, si (i6td m^r ungr at krefja
30 eifisins.' l*v( nsest hvarf konan braut. En Loki t<ik Mistil-
tein ok sleit upp, ok gekk til (lings. En Hp8r st66 iltarliga
i mann-hringinmn, ])vlat bann var blindr. H mselti Loki vid
hann: ' Hvi sk^tr Jni ekki at Balldrif Hann svarar: 'Wfat
ek %& eigi hvar Balldr er, ok Jiat annat at ek em vipn-lauss.'
15 M mslti Loki : ' Gdr \^ ^ f Uking annaira manna, ok veit
Balldri ssemd sem aOrir menu. Ek mun visa ^t til hvar
hann stendr; skj<5t at hdnutn vendi t>essum.' Hg6r t6k
Mistil-tein ok skaut at Balldri at tilvfsan Loka. Ftaug skotifl
i gegnum (Balldr) ok fell hann dau6r til jar5ar ; ok hefir t>at
30 mest 6happ gSrt verifi mefi gu6um ok mdnnum. — f^ er Balldr
var Tallinn, felluz &l]um Asum ordtok ok Bvd hendr at taka til
bans, ok ak hverr til annars, ok v6ru meS einum hug allir til
l^ess er umu8 baffii verkit ; en eigi mitti hefna ; ^ var svi
EDDA. 207
mikill gri8a-sta6r. En J)d er ^sirnir vitkuduz, t)4 var J)at
fyrst, at gr&trinn kom upp, sv£ at engi mdtti ti6nim segja
med or6unum fri sftium harmi. £n 6fiinn bar ^eim mun
verst Jienna skafla, sem hann kunni mesta skyn hversu mikil
R aftaka ok missa Asunum var f frd-falli Balldrs. £n er gudin
vitkufluz, J>4 mjelti Frigg, ok spurdi hveir s5 vasri me6 Asunif
er eignaz vildi, ' allar istir mfnar ok hylli, ok vili hann rfSa
i Hel-veg, 0% freista ef hann fdi fundJt Balldr, ok bj66a Helju
ddausn, ef h6n vill Uta fara Balldr hcim i Asgarfl.' En sd
ID er nefndr Hermdflr enn Hvati, son Oflins, er til [)eirTar sendi-
farar var6. H var tekinn Sleipnir hestr dfiins ok leiddr
frara, ok steig Herm66r i Jann hest, ok hieypti brotL — From
Cod. Worm.
The S/ory of King Hrolf Kraki and Ihe Boy W<^g.
KonungT einn I DanraSrk er nefndr HnSlfr Kraki; hann
15 er dgffitastr fom-konunga, fyrst af mildi ok fneknleik, ok
Iftlllaeti. t'at er eitt mark um Iflillseti hans, er inj5k er fsert
I fii-sogn, at eiiin Iftill sveinn ok fdtsekr er nefndr Vt^gr ;
hann kom I hfill Hrfilfs konungs ; \i&. var konungr enn ungr
at aldri ok grannligr i v5xt. H gekk Voggr fyrir hann ok
ao sS upp i hann. t^ m^elti konungr : ' Hvat viltd mfela, sveinn,
er \)A sir avS upp k mik?' Voggr svarar: 'M er ek var
heima, hcyrSa ek sagt, at Hr6Ifr konungr f Hleiftru var mestr
maSr d Nordrlondum; en nu sitr h^r f hds^eti kraki einn
Iftill, ok kalla {leir t>ann konung sfna' M svarar konungr :
25 ' M, sveinn, hefir gefit mdr nafn, at ek skal heiia Hr61fr
Kraki ; en fiat er titt me6 oss at gjof skal fylgja nafn-festi.
Nii s^ ek J)ik enga gj6f hafa til at gefa rail at nafn-festi, J)i
er m^ b^ Jwegilig; nu skal si gefa oflrum er til hefir,' — t6k
gull-hring af hendi s^r ok gaf h6num. td maslti Voggr:
30 ' Gef \s& allra konusga hcilastr, ok Jiess strengi ek heit, at
verfla t)ess mannz bani, er '^imi bani verSr.' ii mselti
2o8 ICELANDIC READER,
konungr ok hI6 at : ' Lillu ver6r Voggr feginn.' — From Cod.
Worm,
The Wonder-Mill.
Kvern hcitir Grotti er Stti Fr68i konungr ; h6n mfil hvet-
vetna J>at er hann vildi, gull ok fri6, Fenja ok Menja h^iu
5 ambittir |)aEr er m61u, {"5 t6k M^smgr sie-konungr GrotCu
ok l^t mala hvfta-salt d skipum sfnum, ^ar til er }>au sukku
i. Petlandzfirfii. tar er svelgr sfSan er sser fellr I auga Grottu.
M gn^r sser er h(5n gn^r, ok \k var6 sj6rinn sallr, — From
AM. 748.
Gudrun and Brynhild batkitig in l/u Fiver.
10 f^t var eitt sinn at }^y Biynhildr ok GuSrdn gengu til
vatz at bleikja hadda sfna. M] er ^ser kfimu til irinnar, ^i
66 Brynhildr lit a odna fri landi, ok niEelti at h6n vildi eigi
bera ( hofufi s^r t)at vatn er rynni 6r hiri Guflrdnu ; Jiviat
h6Q dtti buanda hugafian betr. I'd gekk GuSnin i Sna eptir
15 henni, ok sagfli at h6n mitti fyrir [ivf 'pwk ofar sfnn hadd I
gnni, at h6n itti J)ann mann, er eigi Gunnarr, ok engi ann-
arr I verGldu var jafn-frtekn ' Jivfat hann vd Fifni ok Regin, ok
t6k arf eptir b 48a J)d.' 1*4 svarar Brynhildr: 'Meira var {)at vert
er Gunnarr reifl vafor-logann, en SigurSr fiorfii eigi.' ti hl6
loGuflriin okmaslti: 'jEtlarliil at Gunnarr ri6i vafor-logann f
S4 seda ek at gengi f rekkju hji ^it er m^r gaf guU-baug
{lenna ; en s4 guU-baugr er (lu hefir i hendi, ok 1)U Jidtt at lln-
f<5, hann er kallafir Andvara-nautr ; ok retla ek, at eigi s6tti
Gunnarr hann i Gnita-hei5i.' ti [lagnadi Brynhildr ok gekk
jj heim. Eptir [lat eggjafli h6n Gunnarok Hfigna at drepa Sigurfl.
En fyrir l)vf at [leir v6ru eifl-svarar Sigurflar, ^ eggjuflu Jieir
til Go6orm bnSflur sfnn at drepa SigurS. Hann lagSi Sigur6
sver&i f gognum sofanda. En er hann fekk s4rit, pi kastadi
hann. sverdinu Gram eptir hdnum, svi at sundr snei6 i midju
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
QRETTIS SAGA, 209
manninn. tw fell SigurSr, ok son bans [ire-vetr er Sigmundr
hil, er J)eir dripu. Eptir Jwt lagSi Brynhildr sik sverSi, ok
var h6n brend me6 Sigurfii. En Gunnarr ok Hdgni t6ku JiA
Fdlius-arf, ok r^6u ^i. Ifindum. — From the In/erpolakd Sigurd
S Saga in Cod. Regius.
3, Grettis Saga (Beowulf Gretti). ^' T -
Gre/li wrestks wiik Glam.
Grettir reid £ Mrhallzstadi, ok fagnafii b6ndi hdoum vel.
Hann spur6i, hvert Greltir setla8i at fara, en hann sagfliz
J>ai vilja vera um nittina, ef b6nda Ifkafli at svi vieri. tBr-
hallr kvazt t)6kk fyrir kunna, at hann vffiri, 'en fim Jiykkir
loslfegr til at gista h^r um ttma; mantd bafa beyrt getiS um
bvat hdr er at vEla, en ek vilda gjarna, at t)ii hlytir engi
vandhsfi af m^c; en "^6 at ^d komiz beill k burt, )>£l veil ek
fyrir vfst, at [tu missir hestz l>fn3, ^vi^X. engi heldr h^r heilum
sfnum farar-skjfit, s4 er kemr.' Grettir kva& g6tt til hesta,
ij.hvat sem af fiessum yr6i. l*<5rhallr var6 glaflr vi6, er Grettir
vildi [lar vera, ok t6k vi8 b6nuin b58iim hSndum. Var hestr
Grettis Isestr i hiisi sterkliga. teir f6ru til svefhs, ok lei6 svi
af n6ttin, at eigi kom Glimr heim. M maeiti tfirhallr : ' Vel
hefir brugSit vi6 l)fna kv<5mu, Jivfat hverja niitt er GUmr vanr
zo at rfda husum, e8a brj6ta upp hurfiir, sem ^d m^tt merki sji.'
Grettir mseld : ' H man vera atinat-hv4tt, at hann man eigi
lengi k sdr sitja, e&a man af reimaz meirr en eina nitt ; skal
ek vera nStt aSra, ok sji, bversu ferr.' SiSan gengu Jieir til
hestz Grettis, ok var ekki vifl hann gletz. Allt tx^tti b6nda
15 at einu fara. Nd er Grettir {lar aSra ndtt, ok kom eigi
t>r£eUinn heim. I'd \6vC\ b6nda mjSk vasnkaz. F6r hann ])4
at sji best Grettis. H var upp broti6 hiisit, er b6ndi kom til,
en hestriim dreginn til dyra dtar, ok lamit f sundr ih<inum
hvert bein. I^Srhallr sagdi Gretti, hvar {>& var komit, ok bad
^ D,c,l,zcd:tG00^[t:
aiO ICELANDIC READER.
haim forfta s^r, — ' J)vfat vfas er dau6inn, ef Jui bl6r GUms.'
Grettir svarar t ' Eigi mi ek minna hafa fyrir best minn, en at
sjd J>rKlinn.' B<5ndi sagfli, at l)at var eigi bati at sjd hann,
' t>vfat hann er 61fltr nftkkum mannligri mynd ; en g6fl J>ykki
sm^r hver sii stund, er l)d vilt bdr vera.' Nii lf6r dagrinn.
Ok er menn skyldi fara lil svefns, vildi Grettir eigi fara af
klaeSum, ok lag6iz ni6r i stetiS gegnt lok-rekkju b6nda ; hann
bafSi rilggvar-feld yfir s^r, ok knepti annat skauiiS ni6r undir
■fetr s^r, en annat snara8i hann undir hiifuS &6i, ok si lit
[Q um hofufl-smittina. Set-stokkr var fyrir framan SEetiS, mjOk
Blerkr, ok spyrnSi hann [lar i. Dyra-umbiiningrinn allr var
fri brotinn fiti-dyninum; en nii var l>ar fyrir bundinn hur6ar-
flaki, ok 6vendiliga um buit, Wer-l)ilit var allt brotiS M
skSlanum, l)at sem l>ar fyrir framan haf5i verit, bfe&i fyrir
i5 0fan fiver-treit ok neSan. SiengT allar v6ru 6r sta6 fserfiar.
Heldr var ^ar 6visthgt. Lj6s brann i skilanum um n6ttina.
Ok er af myndi t)ri6jungr af n^tt, heyr&i Grettir lit dynur
miklar; var pi farit upp i hiisin, ok riSit skSlanum ok barit
hielunum um t>ekjuna, sv4 at brakafii I hverju tr^. Pvi gekk
soiengi. Pi var farit ofan af hiisunum, ok til dyra gengit; ok
er upp var lokit hurfiunni, si Grettir, at JirEellinn r^tti inn
hefuflit, ok sj'ndiz hiinum afskrKmiliga mikit ok undarliga
st6r-skorit. Gldmr f6r seint, ok rt?tuz upp, er hann kora inn
idyrnar; hann gnEfSi ofarliga vi6 rjifrinu; sn^r at skilanum,
2s ok lagdi handleggina upp d Jiiver-treit, ok gtegSiz inn yfir
skiilann. Eigi l^t tdndi lieyra til sfn, t)vfat h<5num p6tti ferit
um, er hann heyrfli hvat um var liti. Grettir l& kyrr, ok
hrserfli sik hvergi. Glamr si, at hruga nokkur ]i I ssetinu,
ok r^zt nU innar eptir sk^lanum, ok l:>reif I feldinn stundar-
30 fast. Grettir spyrnSi f stokkinn, ok gekk fivf hvergi. GIdmr
hnykti i annat sinn miklu fastara, ok bifaSiz hvergi feldrinn.
I l)ri6jft sinn [>reif hann t meS bd6um hiindum svi fast, at
hann r^tti Gretti upp 6r SKtinu; kiptu mi I sundr feldinum
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ORETTIS SAGA. 311
( milium sin. G)dmr leit i slitrid, er hann h^t i, ok undradiz
mjdk, hverr svi fast myndi togaz vi6 hann ; ok f l)vi hlj6p
Grettir undir hendr hfinum, ok Jireif urn hann iniSjan, ok
spenti i h6num hrygginn sem fastast gat hann, ok setlafli
5 hann, at Gl^mr skyldi kikna vid ; en {inellmn lagdi at hand-
leggjum Grettis sv4 fast, at hann hOrfa6i allr fyrir orku sakir.
F6r Grettir J>i undan { ^s ssetin. Gengu pi fri stokkamir,
ok allt brotnafii l)at sem fyrir varfl. Vildi Glimr leita Ut, en
Gretdr fferfii viS fastr, hvar sem hann mdtti; en JhS gat GIAmr
lodregit hann fram 6t sk^anum; j,ttu Jteir ^i all-har6a sdkn,
l)vfat tirsellinn EetlaSi at koma b6num lit 6t bsenum. En svi
flit, sem var at eiga vi6 G15m inni, \>i si Grettir, at {x5 var
verra at f4z vid hann ud, ok pvi brauzt hann I m6ti iif ollu
afli at fara lit. GUmr f^erdiz f aukana, ok knepti hann at
15 s^r, er J)eir k6mu f ann-dyrit; ok er Grettir s^r, at hann fekk
eigi vi6 spomaS, hefir hann allt eitt atriSit, at hann hleypr
sem harSast I fang fselnum, ok spyrnir biflum f6tura f jarfi-
fastan stein, er stdfl I dyninum. Vi6 Jjessu bj6z [jrEellinn
eigi; hann hafSi pi togaz vi3 at draga Gretti at s^r; ok
JO i [ivl kiknaSi GUmr i bak aptr, ok rauk ttfugr lit i dyrnar,
sv5 at herdamar nimu upp-dyrit, ok rjifrit gekk f sundr,
biefii vi8irnir ok {lekjan frerin ; fell sv4 opinn ok Sfugr lit 6t
hiisunum, en Grettir i hann ofan. Tungl-skin var mlkit liti,
ok glugga-Jiykkn ; hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dr6 fri.
ajNii I p\i, er Glimr fell, rak sk/it fri tunglinu; en GUmr
hvesti augun upp t m6ti ; ok sv5 hefir Grettir sagt sjalfr, at
pi eina s^n hafi hann s^t svi, at h6num brygSi vj8. Pi
sigafli sv4 at h6num af ollu saman, msefli ok pvl, er hann si
at Gldmr gaut sfnum sj6num harflliga, at hann gat eigi brug6it
sosaxinu, ok li ndliga f milli heims ok heljar. En pvi var
meiri 6fagna6ar kraptr me6 G14mi, en flestum 66nim aptr-
gCi^-monnum, at hann maelti pi i t>essa leifl : ' Mikit kapp
hefir J)li d lagit, Grettir,' sagfii hann, 'at finna mik; en Jiat
212 ICELANDIC READER.
man eigi undarKgt t^y^t^j^. l>6at [iii hlj6ttr eigi niikit happ af
m^r. En t>at m& ek segja ^^r, at ^d hefir nil fengit helming
iifls l>ess ok })roska, er \i6i var setlaSr, ef \i6 hef6ir mik eigi
fundit ; nil f» ek (lat afl eigi af ^^r tekit, er p^ hefir £dr
shreppt; en {)vf mi ek rifia, at [lu ver&r aldri sterkari, en nii
ertii, ok ertii t>6 sent slerkr, ok at pvi man mOrgum verfla.
tni hefir frsegr or6it h^r til af verkum Jilnum; en heflan af
munu falla til pin sektir ok viga-ferli, en flest 611 verk t-fn
snuaz t>^r til ^gxfii ok bamingjuleysis. Pu mant vcrda
loiltlEegr gOrr, ok hlj6ta jafnan dti at bua einn samt; \ii legg
ek l)at i vi3 l>ik, at l)essi augu si \t6r jafnan fyrir sj6num,
sem ek ber eptir, ok man \>6r pi erfitt t)ykkja einum at vera,
ok t)at man piv til dauSa draga.' — Ok sem Jinellinn hafSi
Jietta maelt, pi rann af Gretti fimegit, fiat sem d h6num hafSi
i5verit. Brd bann pi saxinu, ok hj6 h&fud af Gldmi, ok setti
t>at vi6 t)j6 b(5num. B6ndi kom pi tit, ok hafSi klaezt i mefian
GIdmr l^t ganga tSluna, en bvergi fwrfli hann nser at koma,
fyrr en GlSmr var dauSr. l-firhallr lofaSi Gu6 fyrir, ok
{Ktkkadi vel Gretti, er bann hafSi unnit [lenna 6hreina aada.
»F6ru ptit pi til ok brendu Glim at keidum kolum. Eptir
J)at bdru l>eir 6sku hans f eina hft, ok gr6fu Jiar nifir, sem
skt voru 5dr-hagar efla manna-vegir ; gengu heim eptir pal,
ok var J>5 mj8k komit at degi. Lagftiz Grettir niflr, Jivfat
hann var stirdr mjok. i>6rhallr sendi menn d menn d nxstu
25 bsei eptir mOnnum, s^ndi ok sagfli, hversu farit haf5j. OUum
p6tti mikils um vert um [lelta verk, J»eim er beyrflu ; var t>at
pd almselt, at engi vseri t>vflfkr ma6r d ollu landinu fyrir afls
sakir ok hreysti ok allrar atgSrfi, sem Grettir Asmundar son.
{•drhallr leysti Gretti vel af hendi, ok gaf h6num g68an hest,
30 ok ktefli SEemilig, pvl at t)au v6ru iill sundr leyst, er hann
iiaffli d6r borit. -fikftftu Jieir me6 vindttu.
Rei6 Grettir )>adan i As I Vatzdal, ok t6k torvaldr vi8
'hdnum vel, ok spurdi iimiliga at sameign ^iira GldmS] en
DiMiicdByGoo^le
tfORNA-OEST. HI 3
Grettir segir h<5num vifiskipti J)eirra, ok kvazt aldri I Jivflfka
afls-raun komit hafa, sv4 langa viSreign sem \>eii hiifflu saman
itL torvaldr bad hann hafa sik spakan, — ' ok man \)i vel duga,
en ella man ^i slys-gjarot verSa.' Grettir kvafi eigi batnat hafa
5 um lyndis-bragdit, ok sagdiz nil miklu veir stiltr en A&i, ok
allar m6tgfirflir verri l>ykkja. A pvi fann hann mikla muni, at
hann var orflinn ma6r sv4 myrk-felinn, at hann JiorSi hvergi
at fara einn saman, [legar myrkva t<5k; s^ndiz hinum pa
hvers kyns skrfpi; ok pat er haft sfflan fyrir orS-tseki, at peim
:oljai Gldmr augna e6a gefi gldm-s^ni, er mjok s^niz annan veg
en er. Grettir reifi heim til BJargs, er hann hafdi gQrt eyrindi
sin, ok sat heima um vetrinn. — Ch. 36.
3. Norna-Gest.
2%e Fairus and /he New-born Babe.
' tat var Jid er ek var faeddr upp meS fiiSur minum I l)eim
stafl, er Grseningr heitir. FaSir mfnn var rfkr at penningum
isok h^lt rfkuliga herbergi s(n. ^ f<5ru \ii um landit vdlvur,
er kalla6ar v6ru sp4-konur, ok spA5u monnum aldr. I*vf
budu menu fieim ok gSrfiu ^tim veizlur ok gSfu \itim gjaJir
at skilnafii. Fafitr mfnn gSrbi ok svi ; ok kv6mu pser ti]
bans meS sveit manna ok skyldu ])£r spi m^r orlbg ; la ek
ioJ)5 i vOggu, er Jiter skyldu tala um mitt mS). fi brunnu
yfir m^r tvau kertis-ljds. fxr mseltu pi til min, ok sogSu
mik mikinn audnu-mann verda mundu, ok meira en afira
mfna forellra e6r hofSingja-sonu fiar f landi, ok s6g3u allt
sv5 skyldu fara um mCtt ri6. In yngsta nornin p6ttiz of Iftils
15 metin hjS hinum tveimr, er Jiier spurSu liana eigi eptir sKkum
sp4m, er sv5 v6ru mikils verBar. Var tiar ok mikil ribbalda-
sveit, er henni hract 6r sseti sfnu, ok fell h6n til jarflar. Af
pessu varfi h6n ikafa stygg ; kallar h6n \>i hStt ok rei6iliga,
ok bad hinar luetta svi gddum umm^elum vi6 mik, — "^vf at
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ai4 ICELANDIC READER.
ek skapa h6nuin {lat, at hann skal eigi lifa lengr, eD kerti |)at
brennr, er upp er tendraS hji sveininum." Eptir [letla t6k in
ellri vijlvan kerti8 ok slokti, ok biSr ni6Sur mina varfiveita
ok kveikja eigi fyrr en i sl6asta degi Iffs mins. Eptir J>etta
£ r6ru spa-konur I burt, ok bundu ina ungu norn, ok hafa hana
svd i burt; ok gaf faflir minn peim g66ar gjafir at skilnaSI.
Pi er ek er roskinn maSr, far ni<5Sir mfn m4t kerti petta til
varfiveizlu ; hefi ek {tat nii mefi m^r.' Konungr mielti : ' Hvi
ft5rtu nd hingat til v5r?' Geslr svarar : 'i*essu sveif m6r f
loskap; EetlaSa ek mik af t>^r nokkura au6iiu hlj6ta mundu,
J>vi at \>^T hafit fyrir m^r verit mjok lofaSir af g<S6um
mSnnum ok vitrum.' Konungr sag6i : ' Viltu nii taka helga
skfrn?' Gestr svarar: 'PaX vil ek g6ra at yflru r43i,' Var
nu sva gort, ok t6k konungr hann i kaerleika vi& sik ok gordi
15 hann hirSmann sinn. Gestr varfi trii-maflr mikill ok fylgfii
vel konungs-siSum ; var hann ok vin-ssell af mdnnum,
i'at var einn dag at konungr spurSi Gest : ' Hversu lengi
vildir pu nii lifa, efjju r^Sir?' Gestrsvarar: ' Skamma stund
heflan af, ef Gufl vildi l>at.' Konungr mselti : ' Hvat mun
2olffla, ef l)d tekr nil kerli pftt?' Gestr t6k nii kerti sitt 6r
hSrpu-stokki sfnum. Konungr bad t^ kveikja, ok svii var
gort. Ok er kertit var tendrat, brann pat skj6tt. Konungr
spurSi Gest; 'Hversu gamall maflr ertu?' Gestr svarar:
' Nfi hefi ek l>rjii hundrut velra.' — ' All-gamall ertii,' sagfli
15 konungr. Gestr lagSiz pi nifir. Hann baS pi 61ia sik ;
Jiat l^t konungr gOra; ok er fiat var gort, var Utit 6bnmmt af
kertinu. Pat fundu menu pi, at leifl at Gesti, Var J)at ok
jafn-skjdtt, at brunnit var kertiS ok Gestr andaSiz, ok |>6tti
51lum merkiligt hans andldt. J^5tti konungi ok mikit mark
30 at sijgum hans, ok p6tti sannast mn Uf-daga hans, sem hann
sagfii. — J^rom thf Flaky -book.
MiicdByGoogle
NORNA-GEST. 215
Thor and King Ola/.
6lifr konungr kristnadi fjfirS Jiann allan. F6r hann sf3an
leifl sina su6r mefi landi, ok varfl f Irindheimi mart til
tffienda [jat er I frisagnir er fiert, er trail ok iilar vieltir
glettuz vis konungs-menn ok stundum vi6 hann sjalfan, —
5 t'at var einn dag er l>eir f6ni leifi sfoa, at l)eir sd mann einn
roa frd hafi lilan i einum nSkkva ok stefndi at bjdrgum
nekkuram. tessi maSr var bseSi hitr i Jioptu ok her8i-mikill,
ok sveigSi fast drar. Konungr mselti til manna sfnna : ' Takit
nii vel i. r65rinum, {ivfat ek vil finna mann fienna inn mikia,
loer h^r rser fyrir oss, ok vita hvat drengja hann s^.' En er
inn mikli ma5r sS, at konungs-menn auka r6flrinn, ^i gorir
hann ok svi, dregr brdSliga 5rar ok Ijetr siga herfiar, ok
dregr ekki saman meS b^™- ^^ ba5 konungr sina menn
auka enn r6firinn ok bera tit drar sem flest v6ru nim i
15 Orminum : — ' Taki ok tveir e3r Jirfr hverja ^rina/ segir hann,
'ok mun ^6 allz vi6 burfa, at v^r fdim bcnna kari tekit.'
^txt gordu svi sem konungr beiddi, ok dr6 Orminn \ii eptir:
En er ndkkva-maSr s^r Jrat, ^ Ji6tti konungi sem hvaSan-sefa
vseri augu i h6num; skygniz hann um fast ok hyggr at,
zahversu langt hann i. til bjarganna; neytir hann \ii alls ok
kostgEefir meS kappi undan-r6flrinn, stendr upp vi5 dramar
ok lietr fallaz i kjol niflr ; dregr ^ fiS saman, ok heldr seint.
En er konungi l)6tti, sem nema maetti mil i mjUi fieirra,
kalladi konungr i. hann ok m^elti : 'Bfd ^d, inn mikli maSr,
35 ok ri5 eigi undan lengr, [jviat v^r viljum finna fiik.' Niikkva-
maSrinn svarar : ' Sv4 at eins leikr Jiu vi& fiesta vini vira, at
rail er engi ff st i, at finna J)ik ; ok mun ek ekki bf3a J)In,'
segir hann, 'livtat at margx er um einn, ef v^r finnumz,' — ok
|id kva8 hann. . . .^i segir konungr : ' AUt at einn mundut
30 Jiil fl^ja, l)6at t)il vEErit tveir, e9r hverr ertu ?' segir konungr.
Hann svarar : ' t^t vardai ^ik Ongu,' seg^ hann, ok kvaS. . . .
DiMiicdByGoo^le
ai6 ICELANDIC READER.
' Ok 1)13 skalt mi ok vsegja,' sag6i konungr. ' Eigi er ek
Smfelis-verfir,' segir harm, '\>6aX ek VEegja at sinni sem verfla
mi, einn gamall karl fyrir svi mSrgum ungum drengjum ok
hranstum; en aldri at beldr skal ek koma i ydvart vald.'
£ Spratt hann I)d app hart ok tftt, kastadi irimum ok bvelfdi
nokkvanum Dndir s^r, Sltilfii Jiar med [leim sv4 at fieir sd
hann aldri sfdan. — Oi. Tryggvason, ch. 212,
Odin and the Smith.
tann sama vetr eptir j6i fyrir Sfetta-sumarit "^k bj6 smidr
einn k Nesjum. f-at var eitt kveld, er Jiar kom maSr einn
lorifiandi, ok ba6 hann gistingar, ok baft hann gera s^t hesc-
gang, Buandi kvafl pat vei mega ; fieir st6flii npp, er langt
var til dags, ok t6ku til smfSar. Buandi spurfii : ' Hvar vartu
I fyrri n6ltf' 'f Meflaldal,' sagdi gestr. Ht var norfiarliga
k {'elamOrk, ['En hvar vartu afira ndtt?' Gestrinn niKlti :
is'Tjardal.' f^t er nyrzt f Rygjar-fylki.j Smi8rinn mselti : 'M
munt vera hinn mesCi lygima6r, pvtat petta mi engan veg vera,'
ti t6k hann ok smfSaai, ok smi6a9iz ekki sem hann vildi.
Hann mfehi : ' Aldri smfSaSiz m^r svi fyrr,' sag6i hann.
Gestrinn mselti: ' Smf5a8u sem sjalft vill fara.' Ok ur8u
JO meiri hest-skuarnir, en hann bef6j fyrr s^na ; en er ^ir biru
til, pd var sem hcefSi hestinum, I'd skuaflu fieir hann. H
masiti gestrinn : ' {"li ert 6fr6flr mafir,' sagfli bann, ' ok tSvitr ;
hvl spyrr Jiii enskis?' Smifir mselti: 'Hvatmanna ertu?' eSa
hvaSanertu kominn? efla hvert skaltu fara?' Hann svaraSI :
25 'Norfian em ek at kominn 6r landi, ok h^r hefi ek nd lengi
dvalzt 1 Noregi, en ek setla nli at fara austr i Svia-veldi, ok
lengi hefi ek nd i skipum verit, en nii mun ek verfla at venjaz
hestinum urn hrffl.' Smi6rinnmaelti: 'Hvert setlar {>il i kveld?'
' Austr f SparmSrk,' sag6i hann, ' t^t mun eigi satt,' sagfti
30 buandi, ' pvfat pat fser varla ri6it k sjau dOgum.' Hann steig pi
k hestinn. Buandi mselti; 'Hverr ertu P' Hann svarafli : ' Hefir
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
IfORNA-GEST. SI?
Jid heyrt getit OSins ?' ' Heyrt hefi ek hann nefndan,' sag6i
buandi. ' H^r mitta nil hann sji,' s^di gestrinn, ' en ef t><^
truir eigi t)vf, er ek hefi sagt t>^r, ^i s6 nii, er ek hleypi hesti
minum yfir garSinn,' Hestrinn hopafii til; J)4 keyrSi hann
5 hesdnn sporum ok rendi h6num at ; hestrinn hljdp yfir gar6-
inn, ok kom hvergi viflj — Sjau alna var garS-staurrinn h^r. En
aldri s& hann hann sfSan. Fj6rura n<5ttum borSuz Jwir siflar
i Leinum, SSrkvir konungr ok Eirikr konungr. i'essa frisBgn
sagfli smiflrinn sjalfr Philippe jarli Jiann sama vetr I Ttins-
10 bergi, en si sagfii oss, er pi heyr6i 1 Bcerinn heitir i PIslum,
en. buandinn, si er hest-skuana gerfii, h^t I*6r6r Vettir. —
JSirspennil.
The Gratt/ul Gkosl.
Vikarr hft konungr, son Haralldz EgSa konungs. Hans son
var Vatnarr, si er haug i fyrir sunnan Hakonar-hellu. Einn
ijkaupmaSr i Noregi var si er sag8i sttgu Vatnars, er [leir
sigldu meS landi fram, ok kal!a8i hann vent hafa Sgsetan
mann. En er hann li vifl Vatnars-haug, dreymSi hann, at
Vatnarr konungr kom at h6num ok mjelti vi3 hann : ' Va
hefir sagt s6gu mfna. Vil ek t)at lanna \i€r : leita p6i fjAr f
to haugl mfnum, ok mantil finna,' Hann leita&i, ok fann ^ai
mikit K. — I'rom the Hauks-book.
MiicdByGoogle
VI.
STURLUNGA SAGA and LIVES OF BISHOPS.
S/urla and the Beggar.
NoKKURU sfflarr f<5r 3<5tt mikil um h^rafl. tess er getifl,
at einhvern aptan kom f Hvamm si maSr er kominn var iltan
af Snaefellz-nesi, en d8r 6r BorgarfirSi. Hann var umrenn-
ingr. En Sturla settisk & tal vi6 hann ok spurSi margs.
5 Hann spurfii fyrst um fer6ir hans. £n hinn sagdi. t& niEElti
Sturla : ' Er s6tt mikil suSr um h^ra&it F' Hann sagdi at svi
var. ' Komtil f Hitardal?' sagdi Sturla. 'Ji,' s£^di hann
fer6a-maflrinn. 'Hversu mdtti {"orleifrf sag6i Sturla. 'W
var betr, at hann mitti vel,' segir ferfia-maSrinn. ' Ji,' sagfli
lo Sturla, ' svd mun vera ; fivlat allar kvalar munu hfinum
spar8ar til annars heims,' Nii skilja J)eir talit. Ok ferr
hinn um morguninn, ok allt um haustid vestr i FjOrdu, ok
vestan nser vetri. Ok t^egar Utid er af vetri, kemr hann f
Hitardal. f'odeifr beiskaldi var spurull vid hann, ok fr^tti :
ij'Komtu fir FjOtSum vestan?' Ferfla-maflr sagfii svd vera.
t>orleifr spurSi : 'Hversu [er] Jiangat Eertf Hann aegir Jjar
gott 4r, ' Nema s6tt giirfiisk fiar [nii] miki!.' torleifr m»lti:
' Komtd i Hvamm ?' ' Jd,' sagfli hann. ' Hversu mitti Sturla
b6ndi ?' ' Vel m4tti hann,' sagfli ferfla-maflr, ' er ek f6r vestr;
loen nU li hann, er ek f6r vestan, ok var mj5k tekinn.' 'Svi
mun vera,' sagfli f'orleifr; 'hann mun nii hafa flit, en biUii
verra sfflarr.' — Slurlu Saga, ch. 34.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
STURLUNOA SAGA. ai9
J/ow the tmo sislers, Thora the Younger and Thora the
Elder, chose their Husbands.
f [>enna tdna bj6 Gudmundr gdss i f>ingveUi ; hann ^tti
S61veigu, ddttur J6ns Loptz sonar, tau Situ tveer daetr, er
t^Sra h^tu hvir-tveggi ; ok v6ru svd skilin nBfn me6 J>eini, at
bnnur var kSlluS i>6ra in ellri en otmur Mra in yngri. tjer
jvdni Mfiai inar gtir£lcgstu konur; ok vel menntar. I'ser
l)6ttu t4 kven-kostir vaenstir af 6giptum konum. tier f6ru
jafnan upp f Almanna-gja, til kx J>eirrar er {lar fellr, mefi
Wrept sfn. Ok er sagt einhvern dag, er Jiasr v6ru l»r staddar
at skemta s^r vJ6 ina, t)d t(3k \isi3. in ellri svi til orda:
lo'Hvat setlar \i(i., systir, hvereu lengi Jjetta muni vera, at
eigi ver8i menn til at biSja okkar? e6r hvat setlar fiii at fyrir
okkr muni liggja?' '("ar ber ek litla hugsan fyrir,' segir in
yngri fdra, ' Jivtat ek uni allvel vi6 mefian svi er bdi8.' ' Sv4
er ok,' segir in ellri tfira, ' at htir er saemilegt at vera mefl
1 5 foSur ok mdSur ; en eigi er h^r glaflvaeri e8r svd nnafisamlegt
at vera fyrir [lat.' ' Sv4 er vfst,' segir in yngri l-dra ; ' en eigi
er vist, at fid unir \&. betr er (lessu breg8r.' ' Nii er vel fiii,'
segir in ellri ^(xa.; 'goru vit okkr h4r af gaman, ok reynum
nil hugspeki okkra, — seg6d mdr, hvat Jiii mundir kj6sa
johverr nia6r helzt bceBi t)In; {)vfat fiat Jiykkjumk ek vita,
at eigi munu vit allan aldr figiptar heima sitja.' ' Onga J>5rf
aetla ek d Jiessu,' segir in yngri {"dra; 'Jiviat allt mun t)at
letlaS fyrir ; ok mun J)vi ekki gora hugsan fyrir sllku at bera,
eSr geipa l>ar um nOkkut,' ' Nii ,er [lat vfst,' segir in ellri
IS tfira, ' at fiat er i kve9it er minna hittar er, en eru foriSg
manna. En JxS vil ek eigi at sfflr, at jji'i segir mdr hvat ^■^
hyggr hvat fyrir ^it muni liggja, eSr hvat b^i mundir kJ6sa.'
' Hitt rffi6 ek,' segir in yngri Wra, ' at vit litira Jjetta tal hdr
niflr falla ; {iviat " liegar ferr or6 er um munn U8r." ' ' Ekki
JO ^ykkir m^r undir,' segir in ellri l>6ra, ' ^6tt h^r g&rizk n5kkut
DiMiicdByGoo^le
220 ICELANDIC READER.
sOgulegt af; ok mun elc segja t^r fyrri, hvat ek vilda m^r
kj(5sa, ef t>fi vill Tpi sfSan segja m&.' ' W ert fyrir okkr,'
segir in yngri P6ra ; ok skaltii nti \ii fyrri segja vfst, raefl
Jivi at l)ii vill [1)6] at h^r falli eigi ni6r geipan sji.' 't^t
5 vilda ek,' segir in ellri I^ta, ' at J6n Sigmnndarson rifii hingat
ok bafii mln, ok vtera ek h6nura gefin.' In yngri f^ra
svarar : ' Vist hefir [iii at [)vf hugat, at Idta Jiann eigi undan
ganga er n6 {lykkir beztr karl-kostr vera; ok vildir pa Jivi
fyrr kj6sa, at tui sdtt, at pi vandaSisk m^r korit. Nii er
lomiklu torvellegra ok 61Iklegra er ek vilda at vseri. fat vilda
ek, at J<5ra biskups-dfittir andaSisk; en t'orvaldr Gizurar-
son feri hingat ok basfli min.' ' HEettum l>essu tali,' segir
in ellri Mra, 'ok getum eigi um.' Sfflan gengu pxi
heim.
15 Nd v6ru liflnir Jieir tin vetr frd \tvi er Guthormr erkibiskup
haffii leyft Jwim J<5ru ok torvaldi saman at vera ; ok sagSi
hann sv4, at aldri heffli hann henni meira unnt en pi; ok
hann vissi eigi vfst hvirt hann fengi af s^r at skilja vi3 hana,
eptir pvi sem hann hafdi heitid erkibiskupi. En ^au somu
20 misseri andaSisk J6ra. — Ok um virit eptir 5ttu Jjeir torvaldr
ok J6n bSfiir otendi vestr til Borgarfjarflar, f'eir rifiu ok
bdSir samt, ok gistu d tingvelli. Ok um daginn er [wir rf8a
veslr, varfl Jjeim mart talat til (leirra GuBmundar-dsetra. hez
systr Idgu jafnan f einni rekkju, ok hvflSi in ellri l*6ra jafnan
S5 vi8 stokk. Ok er l>eir k6mu vestan, {"orvaldr ok J6n, {4
gistu Jjeir enn i Kngvelli. M m^lti in ellri P6Ta til systur
sfnnar : ' Nii mun ek skipa pern i hvflu okkra C kveld, tor-
valdi ok J6ni. En mefl pvi [at] Jieir bifli okkar nd, pi skal
ek l)ann eiga eri minni hvflu liggr; en pH l>ann er vi8 })ili
3oliggr.' — l^t vissi h6n, at I^rvaldr var jafnan vanr at hvfla
vifl stokk, ok vildi pi hvslr-tveggi hann heldr eiga.—' Hvi
inuntd eigi fiessu riBa,' segir in yngri tdra, 'hversu pli skiptir
hvflum? En l>at mun verda [nm] forlog okkur sem &&t er
DiMiicdByGoo^le
STVRLONGA SAGA. 221
fyrir aetla&.'~Ok um kveldit er Jwir l*orvaldr ok J6n k6mu til
hvflu, jji spur6i J6n: 'i>orvaldr b<5ndi, hvirt viltii hvfia vi9
stokk e6r fiili?' torvaldr svarar: 'Jafnan em ek vanr at
hvda vifl stokk ; en t>6 skallii nii kjiSsa.' ' i>5 mun ek vi&
5 stokk hvfla nii,' segir J6n. Ok sv4 var. Ok um myrgininn
hOfdu [)eir uppi b6iior8 sin. Ok i6t pat fram, at tdra in ellri
\a.r gipt J6ni Sigmundar syni, en in yngri l'6ra ("orvaldi. —
i^ssi v6ru bOrn peirra torvaldz Gizurar sonar ok tdru innar
yngri : Halld6ra var elizt bama peirra, pa Gizurr, pi Kol-
lo finna. Halldbru f*orvaldz d^ttur itti Ketill prestr I'orliksson
LSgsdgn-maflr, — IsUndinga Saga, ch, i6.
Seems from the Burning at Flugumyri.
Ok pd er Eyjdlfr sd, at seint sdttisk, en ugSi, at h^rafls-
menn mundu at kotna, ^k bini peir eld at. J6n af Bakka
haf&i haft tjoru-pinn me6 s^r. teir t6ku gseriu' af pdnum,
15 er par v6ru liti, ok Mm par i eld ok tjiinina; sumtr t6ku
te8o, ok triiSu f gluggana, ok I6g8u par eld i; ok var3 pa
brStt mikill reykr f hdsunum ok svKla mikil. Gizurr lagfltsk
nifir i skAlanum me5 set-stokkinum oflrum-megin, ok lagSi
nasarnar ok hofu^it vifl g6lfit, ok var Gr6a kona hans hj5
10 hfinum. torbjorn nef \k ok par hji h6num, ok horfflusk peir
Gizurr hOfflum at torbjorn heyrfli, at Gizurr baS fyrir s^r
k marga vega ok hileitlega til GuSs, svd at aldri piSttisk
hann hafa heyrt sKkan formila. Hann p6ttisk eigi mega
sfan mnnn f sundr he^a fyrir reyL Ok eptir pat st66 Gizurr
15 upp, ok h^lt Gr6a d h6num, ok gekk hann pi i ann-dyri it
syfira ; ok var h6niim pd ervitt frijok, baeSi af reyk ok hita ;
ok var t)5 I hug, at leita ilt, heldr en vera lengr svseldr inni.
Gizurr glaSi st66 liti vi6 dyrrin, ok talaSi vifl Kolbein gr5n ;
baufl Kolbeinn h6nnm gri6) pviat peir h5fflu pat fytr viS
30 mselzk, at hvirr mundi o5rum grift gefa sem vald hefSi til,
Gizurr t>orvaldzson st6d at baki nafha sinum meSan beir
222 ICELANDIC READER.
iDEllusk l)etta vifl, ok avalaSi hdnum heldr me8an. Gizurr
glafii meelti: 'Kjdsa vil ek mann mefi m^r til gri8a.' Kol-
beinn jitti J)vf l>egar, ef frd vseri skilflir Gizurr ok synir bans.
M kom l)ar til Gr6 I dyrriii Ingibjorg Sturlu d6ttir ; ok var
■" J h6n I nitt-serk einum ok berfsett. i'i var h6n brettin vetra
gomul, ok var mikil vexti ok skonileg at sji. Silfr-beld haffii
vafizk um fetr henni, er h6n kom 6r hv/lunni fram ; Jiar var
& pungr ok f gull morg er h6n dtti ; hafSi h6n Jiat bar me8
s^r. Gr6a varft mjok fegin henni; ok segir, at eilt skyldi yfir
lojKer ganga bS6ar. En er Gizuri hafSi heldr svaial, \ii varft
hi5num eigi b^t fyrir at hlaupa dt. Var hann i l(n-kl»fium
ok Ibrj-nju, ok stil-hufu S hSffli, ok sverflit Brynju-bft f
hendi. Gr6a var f nilt-serk einum. Gizurr gekk at henni
Gr6, ok t6k fingr-gull tvau Ut 6r br6ka-beltis-piissi sintun, ok
IS fekk henni I h6nd ; {jvCat hann aellaSi henni Iff en s^r daufla ;
guUit annat haffii dtt Magnds biskup fbfiur-br68ir bans, en
annat Jiorvaldr faSir bans, 'Vil ek,' segir hann, 'at b^ssa
gripa nj6ti vinir mfnir, ef sv5 ferr sem ek vilda.' Gizurr fann
i Gr6, at henni b*5tti mikill skilnaSr beirra. LeitaSi pi Gizurr
lo innar eptir hdsuniim, ok meS h6nuin Guflmundr ofsi fraendi
hans; hann vildi aldri vi8 hann skilja, feir k6mu at Lftlu-
stofu-durum, ok retla&i Gizurr Jjar dt at leita. Pi heyr5i hann
bar liti manna-mdl ok bolvan. Brott hvarf hann ba6an.
Nu skal Mt fyrst frd hverfa. P?er Gr6a ok IngibjBrg gengli
25 I dyrrin. Gr6a ba8 Ingibjorgu utgongu. tat heyr8i Kolbeinn
grOn, fr:endi hennar, ok ba8 hana ut ganga til sfn. H6n
kvazk eigi Jiat vilja nema hfin kjQri mann ine8 B<;r. Kolbeinn
kvafi eigi bat mundu. Gr6a ba8 hana dt ganga. ' En ek verS
at leita sveinsins forUks, systur-sonar mfns,' segir h6n. —
3otorleifr hreimr var fa8ir hans. Sveinninn baffii dt blaupit
S8r, ok loguSu um hann lin-kl£e8in, er hann kom ofan'fi
voUinn. Hann var tfu vetra gamall. Komsk hann til kirkju.
I'at er sumra manna stign, at I'orsteinn genja hryndi Grd inn
DiMiicdByGoo^le
STVRLVNOA SAGA. 323
f eldinn; ok \iai fannsk h6n i and-dyrinu. Kolbeinn gron
hlj6p inn I eldinn eptir Ingibjiirgu, ok bar hana [lit] til kirkju,
T6bu pi hijsin inj5k at ]oga. Hallr Gizurarson kom Utlu
sfdarr at (leini inum syflrum dunim, ok Ami beiskr me6
i h6num, fylgSar-madr bans, teir v6ni bifiir nijek Jjrekafiir
ok m6Sir af hita, BorSi var skotiS um mi6jar dymar. Hallr
horf6i lltt i, blj6p ])egar lit yfir borflit; hann hafSi sver6 f
hendi'ok ekki fleira vdpna. Ejnarr i'orgrlmsson var pai naer
staddr, er Hallr hlji5p ut, ok hj6 f hofuS b6num med sverSi,
10 ok varS fat bana-sSr. En er bann f^U, hj6 annarr i ffitinn
bjegra fyrir neflan kn^, ok mjSk undan. l^rleifr mUnkr frd
Werd, olgOrSarmaflr, var lit genginn ibr, ok var [lar f tlininu;
t6k hann eina gseru, ok skant undir Hall, \>i er |>eir Einarr
gengu hi h6niim ; hann kipSi 6llu saman, Halli ok gjerunni
15 A leiB til kirkjunnar J)d er pen hugdu eigi at. En Hallr var
fi-klxddr, ok kom kuldi mikill i sir bans. Munkrinn var
berfxttr, ok ki5[ hann, ok kom hann fteim bidum i kirkju um
al6ir. Arni beiskr hlj6p fiegar lit eptir Halli; hann drap
f6tum I borfiit; var hann t>^ vid aldr; ok KU bann pi er
10 hann kom dt. feir spurSu hverr far feri sva hrapallega.
' Arni beiskr er hdr,' segir hann, ' man ek eigi grifla bi&ja ;
s^ ek at sfi liggr skamt hi mii, at m^r Ifkar eigi flla at fara
slfka ferfl ok hann.' Kolbeinn grSn mselti pi : ' Hvart man
niS eingi Snorra Sturluson?' Bd6ir unnu ])eir i h6mim, ok
35 Ari Ingimundar son; ok fleiri hjoggu J>eir hann; ok l^t
hann Jiar lif sftt — H f^ll skSlinn ofan; fyrst norSan su5r i
loptifi er i var skdlanum. Nd t6ku oil hilsin at loga, nema
elda-hiSs brann eigi ok Lftla-stofa ok skyr-biir.
Nu er at segja fri Gizuri {"orvaldz syni : hann kom at
jofikyr-bdri, ok GuSmundr friendi bans fylg&i h6num. Gizurr
bad hann brott fara, ok kvazk heldr einn mega fi nokkut
undanbrag8 ef [less yrfii au6it, Jiat er eigi fengi tveir. Kom
pai pi J6n prestr Halld6rsson, ok bafi [Gizurr] ^ b&fia brott
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
324 ICELANDIC READER,
fara at sinni, Gizurr steyp6i pi af s^r brynjunni ok sdlhiif-
unni, en hafSi svetSit i hendi. teir J6n prestr ok Guflmundr
leimflu til sufir-dura af burinu, ok fengu bidir grifl. Gizurr
gekk i biirit. Hann si, at skyr-ker st68 i stokkum I biitinu;
5 {)ar hleypfii hann sverflinu i ofan Brynju-bft ( skyrit, svS al
sokk upp yfir hjoltin. Gizurr sd at ker var i jSrflu hj5 Iftifi,
ok var i sfra, en skyr-kerit st66 yfir ofan, ok huldi mj6k
s^u-kerit hitt er I jfirSunni var. I>ar var riim sv4 at Gizurr
komsk niSr i s^u-kerit, ok settisk hann niAr i s^runa i Ifn-
lo klEefium einum, ok t6k h6num s^ran f geir-v6rtur. Kallt var
i sjrunni. Skamma hrf3 hafdi hann p^i verit, S6r hann heyrSi
manna-md!, ok var um talat, ef hann fyndisk, at ^rir menn
v6ni EEtlaflir til dverka viS hann. Ok skyldi sftt ho^ hverr
l^eirra hog^a, ok fara ekki 6tt at, ok vita hvemig h6num
'S brygSi vi6. Til [jess var aetlaSr Hrani, ok Kolbeinn gr6n, qk •
Ari Ingimundarson. Nil k6mu [>eir f bilrit med Ij6si, ok
leitudu allt, teir kdmu at kerinu er Gizurr sat f, ok lOg&u
i kerit t>rem sinnum med spj6tum edr fj6rum sinnum. i>nettu
Jwir um ; sogflu sumir at fyrir yrfli nSkkut, en sumir ekki.
JO Gizurr haf9i li5fana fyrir k,vibl s4t sem h6glegast, at t>eir
skyldi sem sfzt kenna at fyrir yrdi. Hann skeindisk i \6i-
unum, ok svi framan i knjdnum, ok i skofnungunum ; v6ra
[)at Iftil sir ok morg. Svd hefir Gizurr sagt sfflan, at il6r Jieir
kaemi i bdrit, at hann skalf af kulda, svi at svagladl f kerinu ;
15 en er pek k6mu f bunt, pi skalf hann ekki. Tysvar leitudu
l)eir um bdrit, ok f6ni svi f hvirt-tveggja sinni, Eptir J)at
gengu t)eir lit, ok bjoggusk i brott. Gengu menn pi til gri6a
t>eir er lifs v6ni: GuSmundr Filka son, l>6rfir djikni, ok
6lifr, er siflan var kalJafir gestr, ok hafSi Einarr I^rgrfms-
30 son i6r unnit i h6num. 1^ var i dagan. — Isimdi'nga Saga,
chs. 257-359-
MiicdByGooglt;
ZIVES OF BISSOPS. 225
LIVES OF BISHOPS.
TXd DrffomitJg of Bishop Paul's Wife Herdu.
En tid er Pdll biskup haffli setiS at st<51i tolf vetr ( SkSla-
holti, t)d vard si atburfir, at Herdfs f6r heiman viiit epUi
Pdska, f Skard, til btis |>ess er ^u biskup ittn, ok skjldi
h6n taka bji5nvmi ok om adra hhiti \&, s^sla, er ])ar t>urlli.
5 Henni fylgdu bSrn hennar tvau, KedU ok Haila, en heima
var me6 biskupi Loptr ok tfira. En J)d er Herdfs var f
SkarSi, \&. g6r6i vatna-v6xt mikinn ok gor8i 4na fjiSrs-i
dreida; en h<5n vildi heim koraa at nefndum degi, af ])vf at
mart var [lat heima dr&dit, er astlat var at hennar skyldi blfla.
loL^t h6n sI6an SEekja skip, ok fsera til drinnar; ok fara [lau
sfdan til skipsins, Herdfe, Ketill ok Halla, ok J6n briflir
Herdfsar, ok fijom b^t prestr, kapellan biskups, si er ^im
fylgdi ; torsteinn h^t djikn 6r Skarfli, GuSriln tdroddz d6ttir
ok systur-di5ttir Herdfsar. Yfir 4na f6r fyrst Ketill ok Bj3rn,
15 farar-skj6tar ok reiflingar Jieirra ; ^k t;fndiz reifi-besti Her-
dfsar. It efeta sinn, er yfir dna skyldi fara, var i. skipi Sigfiiss
Grima son; torsteinn djdkn, Herdis ok Halla ok Guflnin, en
ve5r nSkkut by!j6tt. En er t>au k6mu ( straum t)ann, er
skamt var fr4 landi fivf er ^au skyldi til fara, \&. barz fieim
30 k, ok kastadi skipinu undir t>eim ; en ^au f<5ni SU i kaf ok
k<imu 811 upp si6an, ok var {)at heyrt til bcggja Jieirra maeS-
gna, at paer sungu ok fdlu sik ok silir sinar GuSi almdttkum
4 hendi. SkilBi t>ar {)i feigan ok 6feigan. Sigfils sveif at
landi, en Herdfs, Halla ok GuSriin drukntiSu, ok torsteinn
zg djdkn ; en Sigfdss vai ])Tekafir mjok, er hann kom at landi ;
en ekii var {leirra manna i. landi, er knSIeikr var yfir. En
Almittigr Gu6 endi oil sfn fyrir-heit, si er Jjvi hefir heiti6,
at hann mundi gefa hu^nn meS hveijum harmi, ok hann
mimdi einskis framar freista, en hverr mundi bera mega, |>ess
30 hann blSr, ok s^di Gu8 Jjat hvirt-tveggja i (wssum, inum
« .uc.j..C00Qk-
226 ICELANDIC READER.
hSrmulega atburfi : \& huggun br^tt meS hatmi, at inn soma
dag fiuiduz dll Ifk ^eirra manna, er t>ar hSffiu fariz, ok var sii
huggan J)d most ^eim, er eptir lifflu ; en J>at var t>6 Iftt meS
tikindum, nema Gud gsefi af sCnni mildi ok miskunsemi ; af
5 t)vf at 8V& var vatna-vfiztr mikiU, at fim ndttum sffiar rak
heatinn I Vestmanna-eyjar, Jwjm er Jar hafSi fariz. En er
t>e9Si tfdendi k6mu til eyma Pili biskupi i n&ttar-beli v^veif-
lega, {)& s^ndiz Qllum, at GuA heffii ncer tetlat, bvat bann
miindi bera mega. Hann m&tti ekki matai neyta, ok hann
jehafdi eigi svefh, itix Ifkin vdru nidr sett, en t>6 Idtadi bann
alia at gledja f t>vf er bann mdtU. £n t>6 mi hveir setla, bvf-
lika mann-raun hann baf6i : bafa misst med bOnnungu
mannzins Jkss, er hann unnt mest, en sjd i sffellu tuygS i.
bfimum sfnum, ok 6Uum Jwirn, er hann itti fyrir at hyggja.
15 StiUilega idx hann meS allri eptir-gorfi eptii ^eer, bseSi i ii-
gjfifum vid kenni-menn ok svi vid fitseka menn, ok sk hann
^t sem var, at um allt \idX er miklu vardar er, Betri fi%aadi
arSr en svfvandi, Ar-tl6 Herdlsar ok Jjeirra manna, er Iff
sltt \ita mefl henri, er fjijrtdn nfittum eptir Cnicis-messn um
2ov&rit, ok var b^t margra manna skylda, herfira ok <5herdra, at
minnaz hennar gv& rsekilega ok istsamlega, sem sinna skyld-
tiBtu naunga, fyrir sakir margra hennar dj^riegra mat-r&da.
Pill biskup veitti ("orldki, br6Sur Herdisar, mikla huggan,
ba^fii f ordum ok st6rmannlegam f^-gj5Ami, t>cun ^ hann
35 gaf h6num, ok virfii f Qllum hlutom ekki minnr, en ibt hann
missti hennar vifij hug^di hann (lat allt ekki midr eptir bk-
fall hennar en sftt lift. {>6ra ddttb bans t6k til forrdia fyrir
innan stokk eptir &i-faU mdfiur sfnnar, med flstaamlegri &sj&
fb6ur sfns, ok var h6n ^ eigi ellri en ij6rtdn vetra gSmul;
300k bar h6n bat b6 fiam, svk at b^im virdiz ollum bezt hennar
hsettir, sem kunnastir vdru. Biskup drap svi britt yfir harm
sfnn, (lann er hann hafdi bedit, at flestir menn {)6ttuz Iftt i
£nna; en t>d megu allir ^ at Iflcindum lifia, at meir olU ^vi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
UVES OF BISHOPS. %%•}
tnlmmsfii hans, ok ^t hann vildi ssema vifi ^S^jbi f slnu
bUdlxti, en ^, at h6num gengi 6r hug si harmr medan
hann lifflL — Pals Saga, ch. 13.
Gisttr Hallsotis Funtral Sermon over Bishop Thorlak.
En i6r meon gengi fri greptri bins sffila l^rldks btsknps,
5t)i maiVa Gizorr Halla son lai^ erindi ok &grt um )>an
tfdeodi er t>^ h6fdu g5izt, eptir t>vf sem sifir er til yfir
tiginna msmna giepti. Ok vil ek geta nokkuna orSa bans,
t>etrra er hann talaSi, ok m^r ganga Efzt 6r mtnnL Hann tjiSi
[lat fyrst fjrir t)eim hverr njrtjamafir hann bafSi verit stafinum
la ok ollu landz-f61kina. Eptir \i3X mselti hann sv& ; —
'£k hefir h6r verit n&kkurum sirnium staddr ]>d er \axi.
tJfiendi hafa gOrzt er liessum eru Ilk. Fimm biakupar bafa
b^ verit nidr settir at m^r hji vcianda. Fyrst I'orlikr biskup
Rim61fs son, ^i Ketill, en sfdan Me^^hiIs biskup ; eptir ^t
15 KkeingT biskup ; en nd torldkr biskup. Ek hefir ok talat
h^ nOkkur orS ^i er t>essir atburdlr hafa gorzt, sem sifivenja
er til I fidium lOndnm yfir tiginna manna greptri. £n mih.-
efni hafa verit jafnan st6riega gdd, l>vfat («ir ha& allir verit
hioir mestu merkis-menn 1 sfnum biskupsd^mi ; ok er g<5tt i
30 t>at at minnaz, at vdni grein, ok at sogn virra forelldia, um
ti4 biskupa, er hdr hafa verit lyrir vira daga, ok i, vdnim
dogum, at si ^ykkir hverjum beztr, sem kunnastr er. En
svi d^legir menn sem t>eiT hafa verit allir, ^ er ^t {») eitt
fi^r, hversu t'orlikr hefir sik til buit biskups tignar langt fri
35 ^vi sem allir afirii. Hann vardveitti sik I hreinlffi alia %fi ;
ok s^diz hann allan sfnn aldr lastvarlega Ufa med iftil^ett ok
allzhiltar ridvendi. Hann vaj vfgdi |>egar i bams aldri
hinum smEemim vfgslum, hveija eptir afira, Jiar til hann var
prestr sem fyrst ()6tti mega fyrir aldrs sakir. En er hann var
3oprestr, ^i gafz hann Almittkum Gudi undir regln-hald, ok
vai hann ^ vigfir til Eanoka, eptir ]iat til Priors, en sldan til
0 3 , ,,,,.j;,CoOQk'
238 ICELANDIC READER.
Ab<5ta. Nii mi EJ&, hversu virzt hefir yfir-boflnnum, ok
hinuni vitrustum mSnnuin, ^im er bezta forsji kunnu, at
vlgja hann Ollum vfgslum peim er til lig;u, [ivfat avA var5-
veitti hann vel vigslu-pallinn, at engi |>6tti annarr til en auka
5 hans vfgalur se mefian ^xr v6ru til. En veer vasntum J>6 meflr
Gufis miskunn, at nd skyli hans tign mest hafa aukiz seta
hann er fri oss kaltadr til eilffrar sselu ok d^rdar med GudL
En svi kunnir sem oss em margir hans g6Sir uSir, ^i meg-
um, v^T trandlega at oss geta, at gera eptir {>vl sem bodit er,
to at v^r skflim 4 engis mantiz r^d glOggva ddma leggja. En
sv4 mikit transt hofiim v^r i hans verfileikum, at ek oggi, at
fiJT muni vinar-menn vera, ef hann er eigi TuIl-SEell, sv£ sem
y^r vitum hann 61fkastan verit hafa Ollum monnum CiSmm f
sfnu g6dlffi.' — Mftrg orfl onnm' vitrleg talaSi Gizurr 1 sfnu
15 m&li, en engi t>au er meir hafi s^t hans speki ok r^tts^ni, en
|)essi sem nd v6ni sdgd ok raim er & ordin. — Thorlah Saga,
ch. 31, in Bs. i. 299.
Bishop John's Childhood.
ti er J£n var barn at aldri, ^i. breyttu ))au faSir hans ok
m6fiir r&6i sfnu, ok f6ru iitan ; Jiau k6mu til Danmerkr ok
10 fi5ru til Sveins konungs, ok t6k konungrinn vid t}etm virdulega,
ok vir kirgerfii skipat at sitja hj4 sjilfri dr6ttningunni, Astri8i,
m68ur Sveins konungs. {"orgerflr hafSi son stnn, enn helga
J6n, undir borSi me8 s^r ; ok er margs-konar krdsir d^rSlegar,
me& g66um drykk, k6mu i borfl konungsins, ^ var8 svein-
15 inum J<5ni \^ fyrir, sem Jafoan er barnanna hittr, at hann
r^Eti hendr til ^tim hluta, er hann ff sti at hafa ; en m6flir
hans vildi {tat kvifija h6num, ok drap i. hendmar hdnum.
Ok er drdttningin Astrfdr s& l)at, [li mselti h6n vifi f>orgerSi :
' Eigi svi I eigi svS, itorgerflr min I lj6stii eigi i hendr t^ssar,
3ol)vfat t)etta em biskups hendr.' Nd mk af slfkum atburdum
Qiarka t>at, sem fyir kdmum v^ orSi &, hversu vitmm mOnnnni
DiMiicdByGoo^le
.LIVES OF BISHOPS, 229
fkniU mikit um ; ok \>e'a si ok fyrir \t& hluti, er sffian k6mu
fram, eplir guSlegri fyrir-Eetlan, um enn helga J6n biskup, —
fom S^a, ch, a, in Bs, i.
ffow Thorodd the Carpenler became a Grammarian.
J6n biskup bafdi skamma stund setid at H61um, ibt hann
5 I^t ofan bTJ6ta kirkju t>^ sem i&r var. Sd kirkja hafdi gSr
verit naest [leiiTi kirkju, er Oxi Hjalta son hafSi gora ISti6.
I>at hyggja menn, at sil kirkja hafi mest verit g6r i. fslandi.
Lag6i hann til t)eirrar kirkju margar gersimar ok Mt alia
bl^-l>ekja. En sii kirkja brann upp me6 allri sinni pr^fli at
loleyndum Gufis d6mi. Siflan Ml J6n biskup reisa at H61um
mikla kirkju ok volduga, sd er til skammrar stundar. hefir
stadit ok ^ me6 morgum atgordum. Spardi hann ekki til
f)essarar kirkju-gdrflar, [lat er GuSs heiSr vseri Jji meiri en
56r, ok Iwtta Ms veeri sem fagrlegast gort ok buit. Valdi
15 hann {lar til smiS l)ann, er hagastr var f {lann tfma i fslandi,
er i^5roddr h^t ok var Gamla son. f^t er sagt fri pessum
manni, at hann hafdi sv4 hvast nasmi, at \ii er hann var at
smffi sinni, ok hann heyrfli at klerkum var kend Gramtna-
tika, — en fiat er Litinu-list, — loddi hfinum J>at svd i eTrum, at
10 hann var6 inn mesti ij)r<5ttar-ma6r i sagflri list.— /o»j Saga
iy Gunnlaug, ch. 23, in Bs. i, 235.
Priest Gudmintd and the Old Woman drawing her Last Breath.
Keeling var J)ar ein at Svinafelli afgomul; h6n 15 f rekkju
ok var komin at bana, svi at hdn hafSi sjau n^etr mdllaus
verit, ok engi matr nifir komizt i. ^t\xa. sjau ndttum; hi5n
15 hafSi ekki hrsert 5 s^' nema framan-verfla fingma ok tser
fiaman-verflar ; en 1)6 haffli henni veitt verit oleun ok oil
t>ji5nosta til fram-farar; en findin slulSiz eigi vifl hana; h6n
var gdfimenni mikit ( manna augliti. En er Gufimundr prestr
yarkominn til hestz sfns ok i brot fri Svinafelli, ^i tekr GuS-
DiMiicdByGoo^le
Z50 ICSLANDtC READER.
muBdr prestr til orfla. ' I>at er salt,' segir hann, ' at ek befi
^gi kysst kerling-una sielu iimi, en t>at skal t>6 eigi vera.' H.
geng^ hann inn ok al])^da manna med hdnum. Hann kenn
1 stofii, ok at ^r er kerling liggr, ok {x^tti mdnnum hi5n t>i
5 nei SnduS vera. tStekrGuSmundr prestrtil orfla; ok ^rssti
kerlmgu, ok meelti vid hana : ' Vertii nd heil ok s^l, keiling
min; ok muntii ml britt fara til Gufis. Nii ber ^il kvefiju mfna
sselli Mdrie GuSs M6fliir, ok Michaele HofuS-engli, Jobanni
Baptista, Fetro ok Paulo, dl&fi konnngi, ok einktini Ambrosio
10 biskupi vin mfnum, ok Qllum helgum.' H svarafli kerling, svi
at l>eir heyrflueigi 6gSrT er fyrir fiaman vdni stofnna: ' J&, Jill'
kvafi kerling. t>at aib mselti h6n sfflasL ^iX. var nser mifljnm
degj; en h6n andafliz at N6ni ^ana inn sama d^. f^ var
Laugardagr. Um ^&sa. alia hluti l>dtU Sigurfii mikils vert, ok
15 ))0kkuflu Gufli ok dllum Helgum. — Gudmuud Saga, ch. 38, ia
Bs. i. 469, 470,
Scetus from the Youth of Bishop Laurence.
A nsesta sumri eptir Fardaga kom tit Herra P6tr af Efli i
KneninDm; var hiSniim skipat af konunginum allr N<h4-
]endinga-f]6rdungT til s^u. Baud Heiia JQnmdr bisknp
ioh6num til H61a, ok sat hann t>ar am vetrinn. Kom Sira
Laurentius s^r i vinSttu ok tal vifl Herra P^tr. Rd8 hann
s4r ok iai mefl h6num'at sumiinu; talafii hann ok spurfii
margra hluta hann me& skemtan. Einn tfima spurfii Lauren-
tius Herra P^, hversu ^lar menn vxii i vexti eflr yfir-bragdi
i5sem fllr vaeri sjdr. ' Ymislegt er t)at,' sagdi P^trj * s^ dc
t>^ ekki meira af at sinni.' Um sumaiit eptir reid Sira Latir-
entius sudr i Skilholt . . . F6r Laurentius t>at sama sumar
dtan k Giseyri meflr Heira P^tii ddr-nefndum, at fengnu
£6r orlofi af Jfirundi biskupi. Svi sem ^ir kvdmu f 6)6,
johaffli Laurendus mikla pfnu af sjd-sdtL K kom Herra Pilr
til bans ok m»ltt med kalLa : ' H, prestr, spurfiir mik f vetr
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LIVES OF BISBOPS. 231
i Hdlum, hversa l>eir menn vseri f skapan, sem illr v»ri
sj6riim ; ai mun ek 6r leyaa ^loni spumingu : si er giileitr
ok funnlcitr sem \)& at', Sira Lafranz.' Hafdi Laurentius nil
tvffalda pfnn, af gabbi Herra P^trs ok sj6-verkinum. Byrjafii
S t>eim vel, ok t6ka Noreg med heilu ok holdnn. . . . Sat pi
Eirikr konungr f fijbrgvin. . . . Konungrinn sagfii hiSnum til
reifiu at vera f sbmi ))j6Dustu. Sira Laurentius [lakkadi kon-
unginum sitt bo9, en segist hafa lofat sfiuii pflagrfms-ferfi til
Sancte Oiifs i Ni8ar6s. — 'Kom tU vdr,' segir konnngrimi,
jo' sem t>ii ferr apti; en veri bodivim nm Jdl ok allariiitfdii;
ok pi tima sem pir Ukar.' Var hacn ok um vetrinn i h^-
mni me6 konunginum, en stundum upp i kost Herra F^trs.
V6ru pi med konungi F.irilri margir mikils-hittar menn af
^missum Ifindum, ^ir sem margs v6ni kunnandi; milium
15 hverra var einn mafir, I^ndr Fisiler at nafni ; ok kunni mart
kl6kt at leika, meirr mefi nitturlegri list en nfikkurs kyng
galdr ; var hann Fbemskr at kyni. Vifir penna mamt lagdi
Sira Laurentius kserletka; sagSi hami h6num marga hluti,
})viat hann f6r mj5k eptir at nema fr6&]eik meSan hann var
louogT, en f6r {xS aldri mefl galdr e6r fomeskju, t J6Iuni 1^
trindr Fisiler her-brest ; hann verSr svi skjallr, at fdir einir
menn standazt at heyra hann; med konum leysizt burfir,
t>eini sem meS bami em ok heyra baon ; en karlmenn falla
6r sjetiuQ gfnum i g61f nidr, efir verfia ^misleg vifibr&gd.
x5 Segir t^indr Laurentio, at hann skyldi stinga fingnmi i eyru
s^r pi er brestrinn yrfit. Stbfiuzt margir eigi i hSllimii, sem
hann gOrdi brestiim. S^di l^indr Laurentio hvat til {lurfd
at hafa at g6ra brestinn ; en pat eru tj6rir hlutir : eldr, breoni-
steinn, bdk-fell ok str^. En menn g6ra til t>ess her-brest opt
30 i strlSi, at Jreir Bern ekki vita v6nir f, fl^a vifis-vegar.
Um virit eptir f6r Laurentius norfir til tYindheims; sat
Jiirundr Erkituskup })ar; var mis-asetti mikit milium K6rs-
brxdra ok bans. Jdmndr Eikibiskup var mikill h6f8ingi,
DiMiicdByGooylt
33a ICELANDIC RBADES.
klerkr gfiflr, vinfastr ok stfir-gjOfull vi8 sfna menn; manna
sEemilegastr at sjd til hana. Var ^ kominn fyrii Iftlu klerkr
einn mikill, J6n Flsemingi ; hafdi bann lengi til Paris stadit ok
I Orliens ad shtdium; var hann svi mikill juristi, at enginn
S var i)i 1 Noregi bans Ifki ; haf8i ok Erkibiskupinn {lar vifi at
sty fijazt sem haim var, ^vfat allir mest-hdttar K6rsbne$r vdni
fa6num mdtstafilegir. AppelleruSu t)eir iSuIega til Pifans ;
ok fengu br^f morg af p^agardi Erkibiskupi til ^unga ; vildi
ok Eikibiskapinn gjaroa fd klerka hvar sem bann kuiuii.
loMitti t>vi J<^n Flsmingi midr gagna Erkibiskupi f deilum
t)eirra K6rsbrseftra, at hann kunni ekki Nomenu at tala; ok
skildi al^^dan ekki mil bans, [ivfat hann taladi allt i Litfnu,
Franzisku edr Flsemsku. T |>enna lima kom Laurentius til
tTindheims ', beiddizt hann orlofs at tala med J6tund Erki-
15 biskup ; ok at JjvI fengnu, s^ndi hann h6num orlofs-br^f af
JSnindi biskupi d H61um, bverl er birti at bann gaf Sira
Laurentio orlof til Erkibiskups, urn svi langan tima, sem
h6num llkafli hann hjd sdr at hafa. VarS Erkibiskup mjftk
glaSr vifi ^etta, svi talandi: 'Mikla t>iikk kunnum v^r Jor-
10 undi biskupi fyrir ^at er hann sendi t>ik til v<5r ; skaltd vera
Gu6i vel-kominn me& oss ; en kom til v6r i morgin ok s^
OSS letr pftt ok ef ^A kannt ndkkut at dikta.' Nsesta dag
eptir kom Sira Laurentius tit Erkibiskups, haldandi 4 einni
rollu. Erkibiskupinn leit i, ok lo^di letrid ok mxlti : ' Les
35 ijra OSS ^t er ^il befir diktad.' Hann las t>^ ^f vers, er
bann haffli gdrt td Fni Hallberu Abbadbar at Stafl. — 'Er
h6n g6fl kona?' SE^i Erkibiskupinn, 'er [ni befir sv5 lolat
hana.' — 'I^t halda menn satt d Islandi,' sagfii Laurentius. —
' Legg af hefian af versa-g6rS,' sag6i Erkibiskupinn, ' ok
30 studera heldr f Kirkjunnar logum; eflr veiztu eigi qmi: Versi-
ficatura nihil est nisi falsa figur a.' — ' Vita munu t)^r ok,' sagdi
Laurentius, 'quod: Versificatura nihil est nisi maxima cura'
H t^t Erkibiskupinn kalla J6a Flsemingja ok mselti til bans ;
DiMiicdByGoo^le
_tIVES OF BISBOPS. 233
•fenna maon, Sira LaurenCitun, felum v^r 1^t i hendi, bj66-
andi at ^li leggir atla stund k kenna hSnum kiikjiinnar lOg ;
skulu v^r \At l)at gdflu launa. E8r hvar fyrir berr ^16 rau6
kisefli?' segii haim til Sira Laurentius, 't>ar sem [lau era
5 klerkum fyrir bodin at bera ? ' ' l*vf,' sagQi hann, ' at ek hefi
eingi onnur til.' 1"^ mselti hann vifl einn sfiin svern hljdtt.
Oekk sk burt, ok kom inn Iftlu sldar med brdn kledi saemileg,
er Erkibiskupinn hafSi sjilfr borit Hann maelti {>d til Laur-
entii: 'Ser ^essi khe6i hitfdis-daga, en tak f hji Ridsmanni
10 v^Tum i gardinum peninga til at kaupa ydr med bl&tt klxdi,
at bera ds^lega; en geGt [lessi raudu klxfii yfimm sveini.
Sitid til bordz k Ridsmannz-stdli hjd J6m Flsemingja.'
. . . Nii er l)ar til at taka at laurentius var me6 Jfirandi
Erkibiskupi f Niflar6si, ok studerafti jafnan f kirkjunnar l6g-
15 nm, er Meistari J6hannes Fl^emingi las h6nuin ; vdra ^ir ok
miklir vinir sfn f milium. Lauientio )}6tti mikil skemtan, at
hann brauzt vid at tala Norrsenu, en komz ^6 Iftt at Einn
lima maelti Ji5n Flaemingi vi8 Laurentium: 'Ek vildi at t»u
flyttir vi6 mfnn herra, at bans veitti m^r Mirfu-kirkju h^r f
aob^um, t>vlat b6n er mi vacans.' Laurentius svarar: 'Hversu
mi tat vera, Jrar sem [i^r kunnit ekki Nornenu at talaf —
' Kann ek, sem m^r fiarfar,' sagfli J6n, ' ok t)at sem m^r liggr
& at tala.' — ' Skipum mi J)i,' sagfli Laurentius, ' sem kominn
s^ Ffistu-jnngangr ; ^i verflr at tala fyrir s6knar-f61ki ySru,
af hversti Jat skal halda Langa-IBatuna.' — ' A t)erma mita,' sag8i
J6n Flsemingi : ' Nd er komin Lentiu ; hvem maun Kristin
iomi til kirkju; gjori sfna skriptin; kasti hurt konu slnnl;
maki enginn sukk — nonne sufficit, domine?' ^k hl6 Laurentius
ok maelti: 'Ekki skilr f61kit hvat Leniin er.' Sagfli hann
^oErkibiskupi, ok gorflu tieir at mikit gaman; en fengu J6ni
ndkkura afdeiling sinnar beiflslu, Jivfat hann var mj5k brdfl-
lyndr, ef eigi var svd g8rt sem hann vildi.
^nn tima k6mu morg f slandz-for til iTdndheims ; ok v6ra
DiMiicdByGoo^le
a34 ICELANDIC RBADEk.
i. margir fslenzkir menn ; vildi Siia Laurentius t)eim ftllam
nOkkut dl g6fia gfint. I>ar kom milium annarra s&. madr, er
Kleei^ Steypir h^t, ok fnendi Laurentii ; ok hdoum heimu-
legr. £a Bern ]6a Raemingi sd ^l, vildi hann gOra h6num
5 nOkkut athvarf, ok talafii einn tfma vi6 Lanrentium £i L&tfnn,
ok nueiti : ' Kennit mix at heilsa &. [jcnna yJiar kompin upp
i Nomenu.' Laurentio Jxitti mikit gaman at J6iii, ok sagfii:
'Heilsadu h6niim $,vi: Fagnafiar-laus, kompinl' — '£k un-
dirstcnd,' sagfii J6n, 'at fett^ niun vera fiigr heilsan, Jivf
logaudium cr fSgnuSr, en iaus er lof,' Gengr sldan at Klsengi
Steypi, khippandi li6num i hans herfiar, ok mjelti: ' FagnaSar-
laua, komp&nl' Hinn hvesti augnn f mdti, ok ^Va heilaan
eigi vera svi fSgr sem hinn setlafii. Nil mxlti J6a FlEemingi
vid Laurendom : '£k forstend nil, at {iii hefir d&rat mik, ^vlat
15 t>e3si madr var8 reifir vi6 mik.' — Laurentius Saga, chs. 7-10,
in Ba. i.
Archbishop A&saloa and the Peasant.
Svd er lesit, at f Danmfirkn sat einn Erkibiskup Absalon at
nalhi f naih-frEegum stad er Lund heitir. Hann var meikilegr
mafir ok mikill skSningr 1 morgu lagi, en mjok igjarn til fjdr,
zo sem 1^»zt i s&gnnni. Hann hafAi eflt ok af grundvelli upp
reist eitt Svanmunka-klaustr mefi f&6ur-leif6 sfnni med rfkum
pr<3ventum ok vienum herbergjum. [l^t klausti kallafii hann
Soram ; var fat eigi naerri crki-stfiinmn I Lund, heldr avd sem
fit6r dagferfi.] Er ^t t>essu n»st segjanda, at akr einn hardla
*Sg66r li til kirkjunnar i Lund; var Jjat en mesta geraemi;
itti kirkjan halfan en b6ndi einn halfan. Cx ^ai it bezta
aldini. Byskupinn falaSi margan dag at bdnda bans hluta f
garfiinmn ; sagfii h6num vera miklu hentara lausa-g(5z eda sd
j8rd, sem hann eetti einn alia aftekt af. En i hverjom irgai^
30 var tiat vani milium kirkjunnar ok b6ndans, at skipta ivext-
inum meS mselum; var (lat beggja gagn e6r skaOi, hvirt
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LIVES OF BISHOPS. 2$$
ibati e6i brestr I vai9. Nd sv£ opt sem £rkibiskup falafii, svd
opt synjar bdndi BOlunnar, ok segir {lat foma eiga Binna lang-
fedga, ok Jivl vill hann eigi af ganga. Ok scm Jiat er al-reynt
feiT Erkibiskup i fora mikit Ok einn tfma er ])eir talazt vid,
' J s«gir hann, at heilt^ kirkja skal fri {leiin degi Ongan hlut
viS hann eiga, heldr skal i nefndum degi skipta akhnnin
bgedi til jarfiar ok aftektar. Bdndi 1«tr sfy jMtta Uka, |>viat
h6nuin Jtikkir harSna gambilfiin i hveiju. Lffir n6 \ai til er
hv&iir-tveggju koma til akr-skiptis; er {at sumar-cfini, ok
loakrinn aem fegrstr ok f^ilcgastr Sgjdmnm manm. Erki-
biskup vill hafa {lann hitt i skiptinu, at vadr s6 dregion yfii
(iveran akrinn; hann vill ok ongum til hUta iltan s^r, at
balda Odrum megin vid b6nda. Ok ni Jiann tima sem jOrSin
Isegizt milium hilsanna, leitar vaSrinn at jSrGunni, ok berr
15 eigi svi skirt efir merkilega, hverja bairn gerir yfir pveran
akrinn. Erkibiskup kallar ^: 'Ritt betr, b6ndi!' seg^
hann. Bdndi hi^ar sv& gSra. £n sakir ^ss at svi fallinn
strengr, sem kunnigt er, parf Oniggt ^tak, ddr hann lyptir s^r,
n^ b6ndi afls, ok kippir rfisklega radnum, t>vlat bann hugfii
10 haldit annan veg eigi bila. En ^t f6r annan veg, t>viat Erki-
bifikup hrapar vid lykkinn, ok fellr afram svi 6fimlega, at
jarfi-fastr steiim var i akrinum fyrir h6num, ok par kemr
bann i., sv& at blxdir; stendr upp sldan ok kastar vafinum;
segir at full-skipt s^ akrinum sifian bann er skemdr meA
ssdfund. P?a{ eigi h^r langt um, litan d engu stendr efim en
b6ndi s^ falUnn i bena P&vans bann fyrir fifiradar-^tt ok
dverka. Ok yti bann skal l^azt ^ax sama bann am alia pro-
vmciam, dtan bann gefizt i d6m beilagrar kirkju ok skipan
Erkibiskups. Svd verflr endir & pessa, at b6ndi vill heldr Wta,
30 en lita Kristilegt sanineyti, t>vfat hann kennir ber€a-mun, en
VEentir at {>etta mftl komi undir annan d(5m um sidir; ok
gengr til lausnar. En d6m upp sagfian milli sfn ok kirkj-
unnar heyrir hann t>gnn tima sem Erkibi^up hefir sk fyrir
DiMiicdByGoo^le
2^6 ICELANDIC READER.
hugsad. En l)at er flj6tt t drskurfiinom, at [lann hSlian part
sem bdndi itti i akrinum, skal bann leggja til kirkjunoar.
Kallar haim {Ktta minningar-bdt, en Qngan d6ia, fjiir sv£
sti5rt afbroL B6iidi \xti sdr fdtt urn finnazt, [ivfat nil l^kr
5 upp fyrir h6nuni, hvem veg lagit var Jietta mdl ; Berr pd allt
eins hraustlega sfnn skada, ok veitir Erkibiakupi somu \f6-
skylda sem fyrr hafSi verit. OSa nil ^aSan timar fiax til at
sami b(5ndi tekr bana-s6tl, ok kallar til sfn heimoglegan klerk
at gSra sfna nauSayn, ok t'SKJ* ^ skipat sairammtum af
loheilagri kirkju. Ok i milium annaira greina segir hann sv£
til prestzins : ' Sira minn,' segir hann, ' ek veit at fni ert roskr
mafir ok einarflr, pvi vil ek gefa fi^r pann bezta best er pd
k^s af mfnni eign, ok par me6 l^zkan sodul ok bitil, til Jiess,
at Jiann tfma er ek em anda8r, berr pd erendi mftt Absalom
1 5 Erkibiskupi, sv& fallit, at ek stefni hi5num fyrir d6m<stdl
Himna-konungsins, at svara m^' jiar um akrinn, ok pasr
greinir fleiri sem par ti) lilta.' Prestrinn jiitar gjafinni, pvlat
h6n var fdgr, en J)ikir 1>6 i skafit nfikkut. Gdrir b6ndi Utlu
siSarr sinn enda, ok fekk fagrt andlSt fyrir manna augum.
aoEn prestrinn gdrir sem hann haf&i jitad; skundar & fiind
Erkibiskups, ok kemr svi i staftinn, at hann sitr yfir borSum
fyrir mdltlfi, Gengr f hollina fram fyrir his^tifl, ok heilsar
upp i. Erkibiskup, ok segir SvS siflan : ' Sa b6ndi,' er harm
nefndi eignar-nafni, ' er mi &rinn fram af verSldinni,' segir
ishann, 'ok bad mikbera ySr Jiau orS, herra, at hann stefndi
y8r fyrir hdsEeti Himna-konungsins, at svara hfinum par fyrir
akr-skipti6 forflum.' En i sama auga-bragfli ok prestrinn
haffii liti sftt mSl, hn4 Erkibiskup aptr at d^nunum orendr i
sta6. Afladi petta mikils 6tta um allt rfkit, sem enn mun
iosibziT getiS verfla. En ml skal fyrst vikja til pess klaustrs,
er fyrr nefndum v^r. tat gekk til svd sama dag sem Erki-
biskup var briS-litinn, at eptir complelorium sId um kveld,
sem brxdr bugduzt at fara til svefns, ok t>eir hdfSu enn eigi
DiMiicdByGoo^le
LIVES OF BISHOPS. 23?
spurt af bans annldti, J»4 kom hryggileg rodd af altaris-hom-
inu, SV& talandi med Ugri ok msedilegri raust : Sora, Sora,
pro me supphx ora 1 Wx. er skilningr l>e5sara orfia, at r&ddin
bifir lifnadinn mjiiklega miimazt sfn f augliti Guds. Butizt
5 eiin i ))essu sst myskunn alm&ttugs Guds, ^6at Erkibiskup-
inn yrSi brotlegr ( sinu Iffliti, fekk harm orlof fram-li8inn, at
vitja jiangat hj&lpar ok huggunar, sem hann haffii mestu verd-
skuldat, l)vj at sl6an bnedr fr^ttu dagststt andMt Erkibiskups,
t6k af ^im allan efa, at hana ond hafi ])d krafit bEena-iulltings.
10 En nil er J)at nsst, at vfltja mefl fl]6tu mili til J)ess efnis, hver
^tti var um rlkit af J)essum hlut, l^t gorizt Iftlu s(6air, at
einn iU-virki var gripinn af valdz-manni, jamaSr ok I dyflizzu
settr. Hann var svd balldinn ok grilegr I sinni ilsku, at hann
varSi me6 lygdum ok meinssrum aJlar sfnar sakir. Ok svi
IS sem hann sat f jiraum dag ok nitt, haf6i harm heyrt fegn-
adarlauss, hvat fram f6r i milium Erkibiskups ok bdndans.
f>vl smffiar hann s^r 1&6, ok fser komit bsiiri tlugu i munn
eins skiptings, at bera stefhu hans ])eim herra-manni, sem
hann haffli fangat. En sU stefnan var i. nokkut Ifkan hdtt ok
30 bin fyrri ; litan Jiat bar f meSal sem vdn var, at sjd stefnir til
ens ne6ra hflffiingjans, er ongum diemir g6tt. F6r svd h^r, at
me8 miklum kliSkskap b^ssa 6vinar, at rdttar-maflr treystizt
eigi fram at halda vid hann loglegri kvol, ok l^t hlaupa undan
ribbaida, hvert er h*5num IfkaBi, — Af fyrra efni gefr ve! at
35 skilja, hversu formanni kirkjunnar er Jjat geymanda, at auflga
hvdrki sik n6 sina kyrkju meS rang-fengnum (jir-hlut; t)vlat
reynd er rSSvendm Dr<5ttins Jiar um, at eigi vill hann \isX
^iggja, sem eigi er H%lega aflat. Amen. — Fommanna Sogur
xi. From AM. 634.
MiicdByGoogle
Vn. THE GRAMMARIANS.
I. Thorodd, the First GiiAiuLutuN.
i FLSSTUH Idndum eetja menn d bsekr annat-treggja t>aim
frdfileik er par inuan landz hefii giorz e6i Jiaiin annan
er mmnisamligazti ^ikk'a [x^at aiinars sU[dar hafi] heldr
giorz; e8a log sin setja menn & bsekr, hver t)j66 i. sfna
5 timgii. £a af \)vi at tungumai em 6Ukar hver annarri, t>£e[
t)egar er 6r einni ok hinni sdmu tungu hafa gengiSz efia
greinz, ]>i. paif dtfka staQ i at hafa, en eigi ena s&mu alia f
Sllum. Sem eigi rita Grikkii Ldtfnu-stofum Girzkuna ok eigi
Litlnu-menn Girzkum sttifum Litbm, ni en heldr Ebreskir
10 menn Ebieskuna hvirki Girzkum stofum n^ I4tfnu, beldr
ritar sfnum stofum hver ^]66 sfna tungu. Hverega tungu er
maSr skal rlta annarrar tungu stdfum, t>^ verfii sumra sta&
vant, af {ivf at eigi finz t>at hlj6fi t tungunni sem stafirnir hafa,
)]eir er af ganga. En t>d rfta Enskir menn Enskuna L&tinu-
ij BtCfum tillum J)eim er rdtt-raeftir verfia f Enskunni. En Jiar er
^ii vinnaz eigi til, \ti hafa t>eir riS adra stafi, svi marga ok
)]ess konar sem ^arf; en bina taka ^eii 6r, er eigi era r^tt-
rsefiir 1 mdli t>eirra. Nii eptir ^iirn dEemum, allz v^r eram
einnar tungu, \>6at giorz hafi mjiik 5nnur-tveggja e6a nakkvafl
30 b&fiar, d] t>ess at hsegra veidi at rfta ok lesa, sem nii tffiiz ok
Sl t>essu landi, bsedi 13g ok settvfsi eSa Ji^dingai helgar, eSa sv4
{lau hin spakligu frsedi er Ari I'orgils son hefir i hxki sett af
skynsamligu vili : \t6. hefir ek ok ritafi oss f slendingum stafr(5f,
bfedi Ldtfnu-stdfiim fillum )^m ei m^ p6vi gegna til virs
DiMiicdByGoo^le
TEE GRAMMARlA^fS. 239
mils vel, sv5 at r^U-raeflir mEetti verfia, ok ^^'''^ Bflrum er
tn^r ]?6tti I [iiirfa at vera, en 6t v6ru teknir Jjeir er eigi gegna
atkv^efium virrar tungu. Or eru teknir samhljtidendr nokk-
urir 61 L4tlnu-stafr6fi, en nokkurir { giorfir raddar-stafir, en
5 Ongvir 6t teknir, en i giorfir mjfik margir; ^lyiat vdr tunga
hefir fiesta alia hlj66s efla raddar, — 7^e Pre/ace,
2. The Second Grahhasian (Anonjinons).
Nii hafa ^ssii hlutir hlj6fl, sumir r6dd ok sumii^ mil, sem
sagt var. Sii er ein grein hljfiSs, er pfti vefir eSa votn efir
$j6r, edr grj6t edr bjfirg eda j5rd hrynr: [letta lilj6d heitir
10 gn^ efia tHymr, dynr efla dunr. Svo Jjat hlj<56, er mSlmr
maetiz, eSa manna \iys&: l^at heitir ok gn^, glymr e6a hlymr.
SvS t)at, er vifiir brotna efla gnesta : fat heitir brak efla bresdr :
{■etta eiu vitlaus hlj6fl. En h^r um &am er fat hlj6fl, er stafi
eina skortir til mils : fat heitir saungr, fat em bdrpur efla
15 6nnnr songfseri. Onnar hlj6dsgrein er sii, er fuglar eflr d^
eflr ssB'kvikindi hafa: fat heitir r9dd; heita fsr raddir i
narga lund : fuglar s^ngja efla gjalla eflr klaka, ok f6 me5
^msmn hdttum. D^ra-r6dd er greind mefl morgum nOfnum,
ok kunna menn skyn, hvat (kjkvendin) fikkjaz benda f sfnum
lolitum sumum; s£-kvikindi blisa efla gjalla. Allar fessar
raddir eru mjdg skynlausar, svd at flestr hluti manna viti.
i^fija hlj6fls-grein er raiklu merkiligust, er menn hafa: fat
er hlj6fl ok rodd ok mdl. Milifl g^riz af blsestnnum ok tungn-
teagflinu ok skipan varranna. £f maflr getr mikla mil-snild,
35 f i f arf far til f rent ; vit, ok orSfseri ok fyriraetiun, ok alhj^
tnngu-bragfl. £f temt em sk&rfl6ttar, ok missir tann-garfiar,
fat 1^ milit; svo ok, ef tungan er of mikil, fi er milit
blest ; nd er h6n of Util, fi er si hol-g6mr. ^at kann ok
spilla mill manns, ef varrar em eigi heilar. Muflrinn er letk-
30 vdllr orflanna, en tungan st^S. A feim leik-velli eru reisdr
fell stafir, er ^t mil gj&ra. — Ch. 2 (£dda ii, 46-48).
DiMiicdByGoo^le
VIII. SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS.
A. NORSE VELLUMS,
I. Speculum Regale (Cod. Araa-Magn. 343).
Nu er iat ann jeitt unndr i Grcpnalanndz hafe er ec cm
Kigi froSaztr um mxd hv^rium hstti er ^at er. ^at kalla lUEenn
hafgecfiingar. En ^t er t>vilicazt ssem aUr hafstomtr oc
baror allar ^r 3Eem i {tvi ha& ero samnez saman i {)ria stade
5 oc geraz af t>vi t^ar baror. {'aer t)riar geifia allt haf sva at
m^ennvitu hv»rgi lid avsera oc ero ])%r stoium Galium hxn
Hear brattum gniputn oc vitu msenn fa d<pmi til at ^>Eeir m%iui
hafc or hafum komez er psa bafa i vserit stadder t>^ er (i^esst
atburfir bsefir orflet En ^vi manu sagur ireera af gorvar at
ioGu6 man x noccora t>aSan bafa frialsat fii ssem ])ar bafa
VKrit stadder oc man Ji'ra ro=8a siflan drreifz bafa oc flutz
manna i milium, hvart SEem nu er sva fra sagt SEem t^eir hafa
h^gllzt um To>tt e6a er noccor ^'kz rcfda aukin eda vanat oc
munu ver firi {ivl varliga um I)a luti rcpfia at ver hofum fa ^a
15 hitta nyliga er ^fian bafi komiz oc oss kynni \ixssi tlSfenndi
at ssegia. en t l)vi sama bafi |)a ero J)o morg fleiri unndr Iraat
]}au mKgi £ei msed skrimslum tEelia ^viat [isgar er or atpkir
binum masts haleic hafsens ^ er sva mikell gnotr fsa i '
hafino at ec vita aeigi dcpmi til ^vilicra annar stadar i allom
10 beiminom.
Deir isar ero sumer sva flater ssm [leir hafa frosit a hafino
siolfu annat hvart fiugurra alna ))iuckir eSa fim. oc liggia sva
lai^ unndan lannde at |iat vferfii annat hvart fiuguira dag;a
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 241
fferS efia fleiri er maenn fara at fsmn. En Jjeir isar liggia
Queirr f lannd norSr efia tit nordrs firtr lanndino hselldr en til
suflrs e8a dlsuSrs eSa vsestrs oc firi \twi seal um lanndet sigla
bvserr er at lanndeno vil na til dtsudr oc v^str til ])£ss ei hana
5 er um komit alia JnEessa van oc sigla ^tadan oc til lannzens. .
En ifiuliga haefir mjenn Jiat hsennt at l>eir hafa of snEmma
lannzens leitaS oc hafa \ieii firi pvi f pxss^ fsa komit. Oc
sumer [leir er {lar hafa 1 komit Jjd hafa tynnz en sumir hafa oc-
or komez. oc hofum ver noccora set af l>eim oc heyrt t)'ra
10 TCP&at oc frasagnir, en [jat hafa aller til raSs tsekit {jEeir ssem ,
f (isessa fsa voc hafa komit at \>esr hafa tfekit smab&ta oc
dnegit i fsa upp mje6 ser oc hafa sva leitiS lannzens en haf-
skip oc allr annarr fiarlutr \4. haefir \ai septir dvalz oc tynz em
summer hafa oc Ad bait sfdan afsum adr en [leir hafi lannde
15 ndS fiora daga eda iim oc sumir aenn l^ngr. Isar paesser ero .
unndarleger at natturo. ^'a Itggja stunndum svi kyirer saem
van er at msS sunndr slitnum vakum eda storum fiarSum en
stunndum er sva mykel fserfl Ji^i'Ta oc 4kof at })eir fara seigi
aeinna en pzt skip er gott byrleifie hsefir oc fara Jjeir seigi
30 sialldnaiT moti vfefiri en firir ^^$2.1 s^em \)eiT taca fierSina. .
Dar ero asnn oc sumer t>eir fsar I [jvf hafi er msefl afirmn
vsexti ero er Gr<Fnlopnndingar kalla &lliacla. {"aEirra vostr er
sptir ^vf ssem h6tt fiall stannde npp or hafino oc blanndaz ey-
vitar vi6 a6ra fsa nema ser einum saman hjelldr h'. I Jjvf hafi
35 ero oc hvala kyn morg \i3u ssem ver hofiim fyrr um ro>tt. Sva ..
er oc sagt at ^ar se oc oU saelakyn f \tvi hafi oc fylgta iixii
mioc isum I}EBSsmn sva sxm {lar se aecki t>rot orinnar ito.
En ]>essor ero ]>zn kyn saela er par ero. Eitt kyn af t>eim ec
^at er no(. .) sselar hsita oc vserSa jpseir secki hengri en
30 fiugurra alna ianger. Da er par annat sasla kyn er Eerctisaelar
heita oc vaerSa peir fim alna langer efia vi. Jieir er laengster
vEerSa. Da er t>^t hit ^ri&ia Siela kyn er flsetto saelar ero
kaUadei oc vserSa t>eir ^vfHcir at Isngd gsem ^eir er adr
34ft KELANDIC READER.
Tvcldum vet nm. Da er t>at bit fiorSa saela "kytt xtta er gran-
sselar hsita oc vaerfia l>eir sumer vi. alna eda m J>eir er
laengster vsrfta, B4 ero senn stun smEeri pax ssda kyn oc er
t^at callat af ])eim aeitt kyn opnostdar oc ero i>en firir ^vi sva.
S-callaAer at (lelr symia xigi a gmfu sjem afirer sselar beelldr
Symia {leir opner efla selligar i lifi oc vaerBa l)eir ascki sttwri
«n fingiirra alna. iDa cr }>at senn aeitt ssla kyn xim smsest
«r skemmingr heiter oc ero l)eir osigi henfri at vsexti en
tvjeggia dlna oc er Jjat Inaeft unndarlegrc natturo Jjvlat -sva er
lofra sagt at hann fserr tinnder ^ Isa er flater ero oc annat
Tivart ero fiugurra alna {>iockir e6a fim, oc blasa I geg;num ^a
"Svi at l>eir hafa storar vaker Jiar ssem Jjseir vnia. Nu er \Ka
enn seitt kyn scptir er Gro°n1scni)dingar kalla i tdla Toxfi hval~
nm. oc virbiz mer sva at \)H mffigi hseDdr tselia rosed sselnro.
iS«r rostungr heiter oc vserfia t)eir at vaexti fiugitan alna efia
fimtan ])eir ssem laengster vserfta, Voxtr Ijkss fisks er alk
'S£m seel 'bxfie har oc hafuS oc hilS oc &tiar aptr oc sunndreifir
framme sva sasm & ssel, .£ige er hann oc setr a Fosto dogum
faselldr en aSrer sselar. En \>at brsegfir af vaexti hans Fra aSmm
lo-SEelum at Tiann hsfir tsenr tvser storar oc langar urn fram afirar
smitiennr oc stannda pXT i o>fra gomi i anndverfiu hoOe. hnS
lians er gofl oc t)iucc ti! reipa oc rista mxnn Jiar af stferkar alar
Bva at vkI draga sex tigi manna seitt reip efta fleiri oc geta t»o
seigi slitit ©Eesse stela kyn er mt haftim ver um ro=tt \)i ero
ijfiskar kallafier {ivfat J)eiT fcfiaa f sio oc lifa viS aflra fiska oc
ero Jieir manntm vsel atir oc \>o teigi ssem hvaJar fiviat hvalar
ero EBtir a fostodagum stem aSrer fiskar. En J>aesser fiskar
ero teigi tetir nema fia er kiot ska! eta. En seigi vseit ec
fleiri Inti f Grcpnalannz hafe siolfu Jja er mer ^cki getu VKr8er
3oe8a frasagnar nema {lat aaem nu hofum ver ro"tt.
Sunr. — Cesser later manu allum })yckia unndarieger {wim
sa;m heyra. bse6e um skrimsl ^au er toiS hafa vserit f hafe
^vf. Sva skik mer oc at t>^tta haf man vEera stormsaroara
6,M,icdByGoo^[e
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 343
en hvEert aansrra. oc (lyckeT mer ^ivi ^at unndarlect at (at er
pakt mffifi fsum um vstrum oc summm um fram oil anoor
iiof t>au ssan era. oc ^yckir mer unndarlect hvi mEenn gimaa
txmgat 6va miok at fara er sva mikell Ufs faaski liggr vifi
5 cAa hvat maeim scpkia til {ness lannz }iat sem til nytssemSar
faorfii eda go°zku. Sva vil ec oc ^ss mfefi Iseyfi spjria vifi
hval sa lyflr lifir er J)at lannd bygger c6a hvierso laimdeno er
farit hvart })at er fsum l>act S£em hafit eda er ]>at |)[tt ^at
liafit se frosit eAa er nocqvot sad a lanndino s£m a admm
lolaimdtDii. Sva forvitnar mic oc [lat hvar ^r Ktlit at {lat se
msgin lannd efia ^lannd eda ero J)ar dyrr noccor a (>vi lannde
e6a sUkcT luter ssem i aSnim lotrndom ero.
Faikr. — Hr er })u ForvitnaT mn l>at hvat msnn scFkia Jnngat
til lannz (less eda hvi mseim £ira {langat f sva mikenn lifs
ij'haska Jia draegr fiar til J)rEefolld naCura mannzens. Eimi lutr
er kapp oc frxgd {>vf at J>at er mannzms natura at fera ^angat
ssem mykels er haska van oc gera sec af ])Ti frsegan. £a
amnaiT lutr er forvitni )]vlat [nt er oc mannzens natura at
■fOTvitna oc sia tia hite er hanum ero sagfier- oc vita hvart sva
30 er ssem hanum var sagt eSa sige. Hinn ^lifie latr er fiarfong
t>vlat hvEervEetna kita msnn SEptir feno t>ar s»m ^fsx ^lyria
at fefongin ero t>o at inykell haske se annan vjeg viA. £n \
Gro°nalannde er sva ssm ^u matt vano ner vita at alt t>at SEem
t>angat ko'mr af afirum lonndum {>a er ^xt dyrt t>vi at t>at lannd
35 liggr sva I fiarska vifl annur lonnd at Jiangat fera sialldan
imfenn. £n hvset vxbia t>at sem t^eir skolo lanndino m«9
lualpa !» vaerSa tieir Jat allt at kaupa af adrum lonndum. bueAe
iam oc sva viS allan psnn ssem t>eir skolo hus af gera. £n
}>Eenna flariut fiytia msenn Jiaftan m6ti sfnum vamingi. bucca
30 voni oc nauta voro oc sxla hoder oc reip ^u er fyrr ro>ddum
vcr mn er mienii rista af fiskum J>eim er rostungr er callafir
oc svarAreip hcrta oc t^nnr t)'Ra. £n ^ar sem ^ ro>dder
um t)at hsart t>ar vieri nocot sdd efir lecki ]>a letla ec t>at lannd
244 ICELANDIC READER.
litit af [)vi fram fiytiaz. en Jio ero [leir masnn J>ar er hsellzt ero
agetazter oc rikazter kallafier at {wir leita vifi firi frKistni sakar
at sa. En (rat er ^o mxstr fiolde a t>vi lannde er sdgi vieit
hvat braud er oc alldrsegi sa aenn brand. En er [)u leita&er
S nm mikelleika lannzens eda hvart {tat er eyiannd eda msegin
lannd. Ja sella ec fa vita mikelleica lannzens efia hvart Jiat er
ejlannd e8a maegin lannd. En aller geta [lasss at (jat se
masgin lannd oc afast vid annur m^egin lonnd {tvi at ^t er a
synt at par er fiol6e [i'Rad)TaermEenn vitu amaegin lonndum
10 fcpdaz en litt i eylonndum. i^r er heri margr oc vargar oc
mikill fiolfle reindyra. oc jpyckiaz maenn vita at {jossai dyr fijiflaz
aecki a cpylonndum nema msenn flyti f. (lat t)yckiaz maena
oc vist vita at sengi mafir haefir flutt t>au a Gro>nlannd nema
]>au hafa siolfninnit af odrum maegin lonndum. Biom er J>ar
ij oc a l)vi lannde oc er hvftr oc sella msenn at hann fo°flei a {ivi
lannde Jivlat hann hasfir allt afira natturu en svarter bicnir er
(skogum ganga. ^eii vseifta at ser ross oc naut oc annat bii
oc f<y6az vifl Jjat. En hinn hviti biominn er 5 Grcpnalannde
er l)a &err hann mxst i hafi oc a Isum ac vaeider |)ar at ser
20 bseSe ssela oc hvala oc lifir vifl Jjat. Sva er hann oc vael fori .
til Bunnz alz seem saelar efla hvalar. En {)ar saem (lu spurfler
hvart lanndet vEri filtt e8a aeigi efla vKri Jiat Isum [lact saem
hafit t>a skaltu t>at vist vita at ^at er litill lulr a lanndino er [ntt
er en allt annat J»a er fsum [jact oc yito maenn Jjvi ffiigi hvart
35 lanndet er mykit efla litit at aller fiallgarflamer oc allir dalamer
ero isom Jiacter sva at hvasrgi finnr lifl d. En |pat man {>o
raunar viera at.vaera mano p3M lifl annat tvaeggia i dolum
l>eim er li^ia milium fiallanna efla maefl slronndum er dyrin
mEegu gagnum hitta (ivfat »igi maetti dyrin elUgar rsenna af
3oaflrum lonndum nema t)au finni liS a isum oc lanndet {iltt
En opt hafa msenn freistafl at ganga upp a lanndet a t>3u fioH
er haest ero iymisum stoflum oc siaz urn oc vildu vita aef {leir
fynni noccot er t>itt vseri i lanndeno oc byggiannde oc haOi
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCItlPTS (tfORSE). 345
tnaenn hvaergi ^at funnit nema t>ar ssetn nu bua msnn oc er
t^at litit fram mx6 stronndinni BialfH. Marmari er (tar mykitl
a {jvi lannde Jar sjem bygt er mx6r imisum litt bjeSe rau8r
oc bldr oc grf^nfaenn. Val er J»r oc mikell oc margr i t)vi
5 lannde sa er i aSnim Ibnndum {jcptli mykil gcPrsymi i vsera.
hviter valir oc er hann gnogare jiar en a ffingu lannde aflni oc
kunnu lannz meenn sialfir ])0 ser secki af at nyta.
Sum-. — Hr gator tisess oc fyrr i yfiarri rcfSu at acki sa6 er a
Jivf lannde oc vil ec nu fiKss spyria vi6 hvat Jiat folk lifir er i
io pvi lannde er efia hvserso mikit fat folk er eSa hvat matvistum
|)at haefir e8a hvart jwit hsefir tsekit vi6 Cristni e6a seigi,
Salter. — Fatt er folk d \>\i lannde (jvl at litit er Jiitt sva at
byggiannde er en fiat folk er cristit oc kirkiur hafa Jteir oc
kennimaenn. En sef t>at l^egi na^rr adnim lonndum ^a munnde '
15 ^t vsera callaSr {)rifiiungr af xinum byskups domi. en {>o
hafa J)eir ser nu b'p l)viat asigi lyfler annat sacar sva mykillar
fiarvistar SKin (teir ero viS aflra msenn. En Jtar er Ji" leitar
septer [ivi vi6 hvat er fieir Ufa a l)vi lannde m?tb \tvi at Jieir
hafa EEcki safl. en vifl fleira Ufa maenn en vi6 brand aeitt.
10 Sva er sagt at a. Grc^nalannde ero gros gofi oc ero [)ai bu god
oc Btor {)vfat masnn hafe l>ar mart nauta oc saufia oc er t)ar
smiorgerS mikel oc osta lifa msenn vifi ^at mioc oc sva vi5
kiot oc vifi allz conar vaeide baede vifi reina botld oc hvala oc
8aela oc biamar hoUd oc fo<>daz mxnn vi6 ^at [tar a lannde. — ■
IS Chs. 16-18.
2. Barlaaus Saga (Cod, Holm. 6).
Slikan mala oc starflaun taka ^eir vpp. er slikum hoffiingia
t)iona er baeie er iUviliaSr oc vdygr oc {)0 margslcpgr. fa [jeir
sliktt skiptti a er sik firra godo rade. ^a er ^eir aellska he-
goma heimsins. oc glo=yma J)«rpt salo sinnar. Oc {>ykki mer
30 likazt at iafna t>eim vifi mann ^ann er iirir raezlo saker oc
otta flySi vnndan dyri t>ui hinv nefielega er heittr unicornius.
t46 ICELANDIC READER.
Oc t>vi at bann vai0 roiok neddr oc hamstole vifi rodd oc
Ti6 rautan oc grimleg Ixte dyrssina. ^ flydi bann sem mest
at forda ser. at dyrit gWyptti honom eigi. Oc af I>vi at hann
gaSe eigi firir sakar o&nykyllar rsezlo huert er bann skylldi
5 steftia. {» fann hann eigi fyrr en bann flaag ovan firir citt
berg faarSIa hiit oc bratt Oc sem hann var a flogeno. J)*
fekk hann halldet ser i eina vidar rislv. oc hellt hann nv sva
bafiom hondum sem hann matte fastazt. en folafcsti fek hajin
i einni litilli skor. Oc t>ottezt hann p& val hava fordat ser.
10 En sva sem hann leit vpp yuir sit. [a sa hann mys tvser.
afira hvita en adra svaitta. oc lago vid oc gnagadu sem mest
malto tser vm rwtr tres t)ess. er hann helJt a. oc var nv vi8
sialptt at Jjser hef8i sundr gnaget. Oc siSan eptir t>etta leit
hann nidr vndir sik oc sa hann einn mykynn dreka oc vndar-
15 llega grimlegan. oc bles elldi or ser mefi cselegom augum
vpp Ijpttannde munni miok askramiega. sva sem bann vsere
buinn at glo'ypa honom ef bann nidr felli. {"a er hann leit
til Jwirrar beigrifv er hann hafSe fctr sina a festa. }^ sa
bann fivgvr hofiid &am koma illileg oc eitrleg orma ^eirra er
90 heita a latinv aspides. Oc ottaSezt bann alia ]>essa luti nv
avar miok. sem von var at. er hann var i sva myklmn harska
stadr. ki leit bann vpp oSrv sinni oc sa hann nv or kuistmn
l)ess bins, litla tres. er hann bellt a. renna fagra dropa hun-
angs miok tilfysilega. oc af [jvi at hugr bans gladdezt miok
as af t)essan-e tilfysilegre syn. {)a huarf fra honom oil su rsezla
oc otte er hann haffie afir. oc glo=ymdi hann })a oUu saman
bseSe huerssu dyrit onicornius ellti hann. oc huerssu drekenn.
er vndir honom miftium (var). var buinn at glcpypa honom.
sva oc huersu mysnar hafSu gnagat treet er hann bellt a. sva
30 oc huerssu ^u bin illu kuikuenndi buin varo at bogua bann
mefi eitrlegom tungmn i fcptr honom. J>essa alia ogn oc otta
firirlet hann oc gltpymdi. en gisette Jiess bins litla SCPtleiks er
bann sa drivpa or treno. — Ch. do.
DiMiicdByGooylt
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {NQRSE). 347
3. Olafs Saga Legend. (Cod. Upsal, 8).
Nu hYKrvT konongT a braut oc er Rane ko-mr i haugenn
l>a syndizt haniim sa mafirenn er bamim bai i draumenn.
Gi^engT du at hanum oc sprsttir af banum baelltinu oc take
af hanum riogeon oc er ^t mikil gersime. Sifian brseg&r
5 haDD svaerdinu oc \iikci allbitrlect. ognazC miok at bogua til
bans, taekr t>o til oc bcggr af haDuni banu6et oc var sem
i vajn biygfii. Sifian fysir banD ut ca bauginum. dio bann
sic nu upp a haugenn. Ber bann nu feet tU stangar. oc vill
Bu iaiienn bava ij. lutina. en Rane kvafi sic t>a seigi baJldenn
10 af. oc vaerfir \io sva at vera. Nu synir bann hanum gripina
at skUnafie t>%ina. oc (tst nn ^ngat sem fyr var sact Rifir
nu i braut oc ko°mr til Gufibranz kulu. ei hanum \ai vsel
fagnat. Hann ser (lar mikinn lyggUeic a folceuo oc fretter at
oc er hanum sacL En hann svaiar. radrteiCni man til sliks
IS vera ^de'hanu. Nu er hann beficnn at hann Iseggi til
nokcor rafi. En hann giaengr at hsenne oc Ixggr um bana
baelltit. oc vano bradare seftir Jwit vterflr bon lettare me6
svaeinbarae. Nu vill Gufibrandr lata bera ut bamet. oc quez
xagi villa f<Ffia Harallde bam. £n menn bidia bann sigi^t
io gera. oc Rane ssegir at t>essor svseinn man vierSa mikill firir
ser. .JIngu ko°mr ofini vi6 en bamet vxrdr ut at bera. En
pai haffie veret afir fom skzemma oc af rsefret. )>angat var
svseinnenn fo°rfir oc ssettr niflr i groXteina. Liflr nu a kvselldet.
oc er menn ero komner 1 so'mn. er Rane uti staddr oc setr
IS hugcnom bvart bann skal a braut taka svseinenn. oc traeystizc
aeigi. vaker um notteua oc homer a buset oc Jiikcizt hasyra
bamet. Oc nu ser hann at Uose brsgfir upp ivir huset oc
hann s£gir [tat Gufibrande oc quazt enn vsennta at bamet
mindi liva. oc ssegir at ^t bam mindi vEcrfia mikill, mserkis-
3ama6r. Oc bafi hann lova ser braut at taka bamet. en bann
uilldi seigi leyua banum oc quazt scigi trua. Nu biOr Rane at
DiMiicdByGoo^le
348 ICELANDIC READER.
gange anifar ma,dr at med hanum oc horva enn a huset. Sla.
nu enn maeira Uos en fyrr ivir businu. ganga inn oc sfegia
GuSbrande. Rane biflr Gufibrand laeyua ser at taka braut
svsinenn. kvad ser sva hug ssegia at sa svseinn mindi ngisea
5 mafir vaerfla oc mikill vegr mindi frsendom bans at hanum
vserda. Gudbrandr quazt ^at seigi villa. Nu bidr Rane at
Gudbrandr skal ut ganga med hanum. oc kvazc vEennta at
enn mindi birtazt su syn, Nu gengo ^ir ut Rane oc Gud-
brandr oc sa mikit lios ivir husinu. Nu bifir Gudbrandr at
10 Rane skilldi braut taka svseinenn, oc sva gerfle hann, Er nu
svasinnenn upp fo'ddr mefi moftor faefir sinum. oc fostrar
Rane. Oc t*egar er Rane finnr hanum tonn. fa gaf hann
hanum ba^Utit oc fui naest ringenn ^3. er hann hafSe ansit
svjeinenn vatne oc kallafle Olaf. — Ch. 4.
15 En i l)ann tima ko-mr Olafr Tryguason i land, oc bofiar
Jjegar trana. oc er hann kcFmr a Upplond Jia kristnar hann
t>ar. oc sialfr hellt hann namna sinum undir skim. Rane
red^ namne. Keerti var hanum i hsndr s^llt. [la mxllte
svjeinnenn. Lios lios lios. 1^ var hann .v. vtetra gamall.
20 Vecx upp svsinnenn skaraiegr mefi miklu manviti oc at allre
atgoTvi mieir en at vsetratale. — Ch, 6.
4. Homilies (Cod. Ama-Magn. 619).
Sva segir Matheus gu8spial!araa8r, at engil drotens vitr-
adesc Joseph £ draoumi oc maelte: Ris upp Jiu oc fiir til
Egyptalannz me6 svsein oc mefl moflor bans, oc ver pax
sg til \)es er ec ssegi ^r, fvi at Herodes man Isita svseinsens oc
vilia glata honum. Da raeis Joseph upp oc for til I^pta-
lannz med Mariam oc me6 svfein, oc var hann {>ar allt til
daufla Herodis konongs, at fyldiz Jrat er sagt var fyr Ysaia
spamann : Af Egyptalande kallaSe ec sun min. En er He-
30 rodes konongr sa, at hann var tteltr af austrvsegs konongum,
pi sendi hann menn f Betbleem oc let drepa aQa tvev^ttra
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 249
^rv^eina Oc yngre, [>a er varo i Bethleem oc f ollum ende-
maorkum hennar. Da fyldisc {at er sagt var fyr Yssua spa-
mann : Rodd var hcpyrft I loft, gritr mykil oc rygteicr, Ja er
Rachel gret sono sina, oc vildi hon seigi huggasc, t>vi at ^zsii
sero jeigi. — Pe^c 81.
5. Strsngleiear (Cod. Upsal. 4-7).
Atfreeve ^sitra er i fyrnskunni varo likaSe oss at forvitna
oc rannzaka. pui at p?eir varo listugir i velom sinom glcpg-
synir i skynsemdoin hygnir i rafiagsrdom vaskir i vapnom
ho"verekir i hirflsiSum millder i giofum oc (at) allzskonar
■o drsengscap hinir fr^egiazsto. Oc fyrir [)ui at i fyrnskunni
gerfiuzc marger undarleger lutir oc oho'yr6ir atburflir a varom
dogum, Jia syndizc oss at fro°6a verande oc viflrkomande
tMeim sogam er margfroSer menn g£er5o um athseve l)seirra
sem i fyrnskunni varo oc a bokom leto rita til sevenlEegrar
ij aminningar til aksemtanar oc margfrcpfles viflrkomande pioda.
at huerr bo-te oc birte sitt lif af kunnasto liflenna luta. oc at
jeigi Icpynizsk pat at hinum siBarstom dogum er gEerSezk
i andvEer6om. sva oc at huerr ihugi me6 allre kunnasto oc
koste meS ollu afle freme oc fuHgere me8 ollum fongum at
30 bua oc bcpta sialvan sec til rikis guds med somasamlegum
si6um oc goflom athievom oc hjelgom lifssenda. fui at dafler
oc dnengskaper oc allzkonar goflljeikr er skryddi oc pryddi
lif [paeirra er guSi likafio oc Jifeirra er i t>£ssa hzeims at-
gxrSom frasgdost oc vinsaelldozt i fymskonne huerfr })ess
3j giorsamlegre sem haeims ^cessa dagar mceirr fram lifia.
En bok fiessor er hinn virfiulege Hacon konongr let nor-
ro»na or volsko male ma hasita liofla bok, I'ui at af t>£eim
sogum er paessor bok birtir gaer8o skolld i sySra Brsetiande
er liggr i Frannz lioSsonga ])a er gaerazc i horpum gigiom
30 simphanom organom timpanom sallterium oc corom oc alli-
konar ofinitn strtenglseikum er menn gera sei oc odrum til
QiMiicdByGoo^le
i^O ICELANDIC READER.
skenUanar ^xssa. lifs. oc lykr her forropSo J)sessaie. oc ^essa
nest er upphaf ssuDganaa. — TAe Preface.
6. hoRiKs Saga (Cod. Holm. 4).
Jron iarll kallar riddara sina. oc biSr ^a bua sic sem huat-
legast. Jron iarll rifir nu ut af Brandinaborg med sina hunda.
5 Oc l)at er maellt i sogmn. at %igi mun getit vera betii veifii-
hunda en hann atti .xii. vora enir baettu hundai t^eir er allir
era nefndir i ^ydesUum kveduni. en allz hiafSi hann meS sei
ix. godra veiSihunda. Hann ridr nu med sina ueidihunda QC
sina menn til moz viO Apollonius iarll brodur sinn. oc. allz
lohava ^ir .Ix. manna er [leir riSa a sVogien, l>eir li&a fyrst
i sinn slcog er heitir Ungaraskogr. oc veifla ^Jar nockura
daga oc steicia dye til matai ser. £inn dag taca |>eir sina
haesta oc riSa t>acin dag allan. oc um nott septir qc asnan
dag. oc allt [lar til er tieir koma i VaUlcpnguskog. Hr sU
15 \i€\s sinum hundum oc beita {lar martt dyr, hiortu oc biomu
oc hlndr oc aLzkonat dyr. oc ecu t)aT marga daga. Finn dag
hava l>eir ri&it viSa um skogina oc veitt nacfrg dyr, ["cir
koma a slodena. ))ar er laupit man hafa nockuerskonar dyr.
tKSsi spor eru mycklu meiri en ^ir hef9i fyn; sed. teir
aokvypa hundum sinum at sporintL oc t^ rida ^eir septir
sealhr. Sidta um kuelldit sea ))eir huar hundamir laopa oc
firir ^im morg dyr oc stor. [lar ei visundr Kinn mikiU. sua
at sengi t)eirra hjevir set iammikit dyr oc iafnogiulegt. oc
honum fylgia enir ungu. sua at allz ero .x. saman visundamii.
35 Jarllarnir laupa xptir dyrunum oc heita fast a sina hundh.
Dyren spilla ^ar morgum gofium hundum firii {)einx. oc seigi
at siSr koiaaz (lau undan. nsema .iii. en minztu hava t^eir vettt.
Jarllarnir veiSa i Valslo=ngo3kogi alia .k. dyra. t^ina er oil eru
stor. hiortu oc biornu me6 visundunura. oc hvert dyr er felft er
30 lata t>eir Jiggia. sua at %cki baua ^ir af luema \a.\ ei hundai
jKirra ^ta. oc ^ annat er sueinar t>eirra steicia.— Ch. zgS.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SPECIMBlfS OF UANUSCRIPTS {NORSB). 351
7. Fagrseinna (Cod. Ama-Magn. 303).
Her hefr upp iBttar tal Noreg^ lumonga OC segir ^ist &a
HalfSane biniim svarta.
Halfdan svarti suor Gudrodar vei&konongs haffie meira
riki enn hans foreUdii oc var fiolmennr oc vinssU. hann feck
5 ser kona g6draT oc kjngofgrar RagnOdar at namni d<5ttar
Hanllz Gullskeggs kcmongs I Soghni. Don ittD sun saman
u var Haralldr kallaflr [ivfat Haralldr rndfinr Eifiir bans gaf
haniim nama sitt oc toe hann sveininQ til sin oc gerdi hann
fostr SUQ sinn oc gaf honnm allt riki sitt eptir sina dagha.
10 £n t>a er Haralldr nngi vai .z. vetra gamall ia. andaAei
nuSAiU' &6ir bans, ouc me&i ]>v{ at hann do sunarloits \a toe
dottur sum- hans arf oc riki sem fyiT var gevit oc var hann til
konongs tekian tvir allt Sjgnafjlki. oc i sama are ^ anda6eck
hann enn I>a toe rikit hbii eptir sun sinn oc setti Halfftan
15 kon(MigT ivir rikit iarl J)ann er het Atli hinn miovi enn i ^vi
sama are sem andask boffin ^ir ai. konongar \a feck Ragn-
bildi kona HalfSanar konongs sott oc andafiezk or [leini.
Um Dagh hinnfroSa. — D^hr het madr er bio & bo> t>eiin
a Hafialande er f>engils stadir beita. £n hann var calladi
joDaghr hinn frofie ok var rfkr hersir. Daghr hinn fr<ide itte
tvou bom sun oc dottor. Sunr bans het Guddormr hinn
raSspake oc t>at mielto menn at ungan mann vissa (leir eighi
venna til vti enn GafiAorm. Htrlgha het dotter bans bin
sidldta snmir callafio Ho»lgho hina harpnidu. Dat var oc
35 mslt um Ho°Igho at engha vissu menn {» adra kono er beti
vteri nm skoruleic sinn oc um aseo oc um alia mefifsHd enn
Ho-lgha. Halffiane kononge fell hngr til Ho'lgho oc bad
hennar oc sva fee hann hennar oc gat me6 benni sun t>ann
sem marger menn hava ho-yrl getit er Haralldr het hinn har-
30 fiigbri. Haralldr toe t>egbar i bemsku sinni vid mykilli vin-
sslA teeSe firir irifileics sakit oc blidlelis er hann hafde vid
DiMiicdByGoo^le
253 ICELANDIC READER.
hvern mann, Halfftan konongr gerflez vinsEell maflr ( rfki sinu
t>vfat hann var rfkr ma&r oc vitT oc eighi vissU menu irssella
konong enn hann var.— Chs. i, 2.
B. ICELANDIC VELLUMS (c. 1140-1240).
1 . The Homily Book (Cod. Holm, 1 5).
ScrifteNe eigo vokor at fylgia. puiai {jser hefia hug maNz
5 fra iorjjo til himins. |)at)aii af heover oss at vaka. sem ysaias
sagjje. A nottene vaker ande toIn til fifn dominus. l)uiat lids
ero bofiorn J»in a iorlw. En mEeler david. A mit>re n6tt
refsek upp at iata Jier yver d6ma retlgtes bragtm (liNa. SiSlfr
iesus eggia])e sfna faronauta til vocuNar. ^a er hann tal^e
lossta t>a t>i'€'^- ^^ bann fyNde vakendr Jia er hann keomr.
Sat sege ec yjir at hann mon setia fia yver alia gfija blute
fiina. Elska ec mik elskendr qva]) dominus. oc fiNa mono
mic J)eir er snimma vaka til min. vakejier tiuiat eige vitD{)^r
hue iiEeR drotteN mon koma. sip ejia snima ep^ a mi\>Te n6tL
15 at eigi fiNe hann ylir sofendr ^a er hann keomr. En at eige
Eeiajie mcN postolotn einom t)etta bot)et. pa. Ut (lat fylgia.
J»at er yj)r segeec. oUom segeec vake[)^r. J)at fylgfie oc at
eiGe keNde hann vokorHar ort>om at eiNS. heldr styrcfie hami
[Ker met* sfno dfflme. Sva er sagt i gutwpialle at iesus vacfie
2an2etr i gggnom a b0nom. VakaNda er oUom trufaostom.
fiuiat gdptfse vacnawa er venia allra heilagra. t)uiat peix vito
at eige keomr til enskess at vaka of ngtr til b0na. |)uiat drotteK
h^t vegsemj) vokondom. — Page 62.
Sva er oc mejian maj>r vner vi{) synjier sinar. pa. verfira
25 honom gagn at li6se kemnga heldr meln. pm ger{)e got) oc
viR drottCM sva. at hann sesde ioan fyrst at eige of st6t)osc
mcK ener ellegar biartleic hans. Sva verpi oc at at fara vip
9styrkia meN. at mina ^ta h6glega a t>urpt sfna. En huf se
eige pa sem vion var at mikit stot)at>e til gagNS t>at er ioan
DiMiicdByGoo^le
spECiamm of manuscripts (Icelandic). 253
var se^dr allz haim t>^t>esc misericordia go^; en at ver
megem g6p systken halda hotfj) bans eige sifn- aNdlegom
fagna^e en Ijkamlegom. ferom ver hug vdm til miscuNar vij)
v^salinga. oc vesom frittsamer vi\) alia, kost g^fom at staot>va
s gss sidlfa sem v^r megom d sltkom hdtfjiom at ferlego orta- ,
lage. oc sva alia t^a er hia eoss ero fyr gul^s sakar. oc laotom
bvartke oss saurga sva hglga ti^. grim(iar otJ) ne muuul)ar.
la ma sanctus loan geta at gojw t>at er hann bil)r fyr 9ss. ef
haim s^r oss hallda hotf^ sfna &ipsama oc hrefna oc graNd-
10 vara. A {Kssa hlute hefe ec yl»r miNt. Gdji systken af faotior-
legre umbhyeio. En sva treystomc ek yfivaRe goisko at 4i
brefi^jr jnono]> varfivefta yt)r hreinlega. oc sva alia Jiia er ^r
megot) or])Om vi^ koma. Jia^KUi af geore ek t>akker alH6tkotn
gol% oc ^ss bit) ^c ^t ^^ ^^ y\>' g^f ^t hefia bejga blute. sa
15 iate yt>r vel til loka leljia {)at er 6t hdfot) vel. En ef ver erom
sta{)faster i g6t3om hlutom. en leftiomk aNmarka. Jia mon hann
Iat>a9ss til eilffrar vistar mej) s^r a d6ms dege. — Pages 14,15,
Hann var boreN i borg gyfiinga iJeirse er bejileem beiter,
fra mario meyio 6n oldlegom faojior. Oc sa er avallt hs^pe
logofilect jiphaf. sa tgc uphaf maNdomseNS af meyiar qvi])e.
Sa es same sette auguBtvm keisera tit rfkess allz heims. oc i
bane riki I^t hann verl>a ss mesta fri^. [luiat t^^t he6f^ at -
fii^ai konimgreN keome i sasan friji [ja er hann ke6me til
iart)ar. A tip augustus ur|)0 margar iartefner p?eT er s^do
ijat cristr var boreN i rfki bans. Augustus kom i uphafe rikts
sfns meti tiberio syne sfnom i r6maborg i eifd kerro. sft>aa er
bann feck rflci fyr utan haf. Sva kom cristr i kerom mis-
-cuNar siiraT til hetms ^essa at sC^ra heime t>eESom sem f}it. oc
a& oc a vallt met> gojjlegom feol^or f einom vilia oc f eiNe
jovesningo. J rfki avgustvs vas s^n gojilegr bringr umb s61.
sa er mercjie at sa mtfnde boreN verj)a i bans hrike er bans
in6ttr. fsegrj) oc \i6s. spec)), oc pr^Jie. oc crafstr meonde
yvei bera oc zipa mpNde s6lo oc tungle. oc aollom hlutom.
254 ICSZANDIC READBX.
J rfki avgustns spratt upp Ti{>5mwrs bm[)r tra. morne til
aptans. sa er mer<4>e at i hans rfki in0nde boreN Tert>a sa er
es brut>r miscnior oc vijpsmior dilrar si&lo. ]a er angastvt
kom i riimsborg. oc gaf alia sculld ^n er folket dtte at giaillda
5 honom a l>uj ire. Sva at vlso gefr oss dominus noster synJiCT
6t3X oc scvilder fyr hel^ ^im oc fyr'saNa iitning oc algorva
ijpron gleipa viRa, t>eiTa er ver gert>oin i gegn vilia bans. —
Pages 46, 47.
2. St. Gregory's Hohilies (Cod. Aina-Magn. 677).
Ihc m^ti vid lensveina sina. Sa es elscar mlc mon halda
lom^l min. Oc mon fat>er miii elsca hann. oc raonom vit
coma til bans oc hafa vist med honom. Sa er eigi elscar
mic eigi beldr hann ID9I mix. Wtta er eigi mitt mal es er
fa0i|>ot heldr fotwr mins er nric scndl fetta mgli ec wi vjw
.nu er ec em med j\)t. En huGari heilagr andi. es (a.\tci moa
15 senda i mino nafiii. hann mon vpr kesa allt oc miNa f\)T a
allt l)at er ec sagjja j^r. Frit> let ec epter med vpr. fnp
raw gef ec v^n. oc gef ec eigi sva sem heimiiM gefr. Eigi
seal hiaita f^iv^aX farvcvasc ne oasc. Hevt^t er at ec sagt)a
yjff. at ec fer oc mon ec coma til ^var. Ef er elscit nric. fa
2om6ndot er fagna t>vi er ec fer til fo)x)r. t>vi at h^r er meiri
en ec. Nu segi ec fpr Jtetta al)r vert>i. at er trvij) [)a er verj)!.
Sgi mon (ec nu fleira) vid f\iT m^la. Hof})ingi heims mon
coma (oc befir hann etki) 1 mer. At heimr scili liat at ec elsca
fojwr oc goric sva sem fajwr gaf mer bol>ort>. — Page 17.
z; BERSvndgir mcH como til ism ad hevia or^ hans. En fvir
gvt)ingar moglo^ umb t<at oc m(elto). Fvr hvi tecr sia vid
svndgom m(oNom). oc etr mefi t>eim. En ihc sag})) t)eim
dfHnisogo oc m(^lti). Sa fpyax «r hevir hundra]) sav^a ef
hann glatar einom af J)eim [la mon ^tirlata nio tego oc mo
joa ev(iimorc oc leita ens glata{>a sav^r tmz hann fidr. En ^
hann^dr pa leer hann sav{>iN a axlir ser fagnandi. Oc es
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
SPECIMENS OF MAXVSCRIFTS {ICELANDIC). 255
hann cetmr heim [u callar bans visi 3ina oc ndgraHa oc
m;lir vid ^. Fagnid er me6 mer t)vi at ec faN savj) miN
^law er ec glata[>a. En ec segi ^t>r quad drottiN at slier
fognodr mon vera ^vir einom svngom {leim er i^ron g6rir
5 sem ^ir niotegom oc ix. retlotom {leim er eigi Jjurfo ijironar,
Ef cona necquer a X. qingw oc glatar hon eitri af t)eiin. [m
mon hon qu0cqaa lies i kere oc snua umb olio t)Ti er i husino
er oc leita vsaidliga unz hon fij)r. Sit>an callar hon vinor sinar
oc canconor oc mgljr vid J)fr. Fagnid er mefl mer [)vi at ec fan
10 dngo mina Jia er ec glatajta. Sva segi ec f^j at fognodr moa
vera englom GvJ>s ^r einom Gvndgom l)eim er it>ron gfSrir. —
Page 33.
Ihc sag)>i lerisveinom sinom domtsogo Jiessa. Gligt ee
rici himna konongmaid ^im es bniUavp gor^i s6ni sinom oc
15 sendi hann Jxela sina at bioJ)a moNom til brullavps oc vildo
})eir eigi coma. En sendi hann a^ira {irela. oc mflti. Segid
er bo}>s moNom at dogor{)r miu es buis. 6%.n minir sfifjar oc
aWoglar oc alk buit at er comit til bru]lavps. En J>eir ordctx)
oc foro sumir til b6ia siwa. en sumir til cavpscapar ans en
aosumir toco [)rela hans oc vogo. En konongr reidisc es hann
fra Jiat. oc sendi her sin at glata maNdraps moNOm J»essom
oc brendi hann borg peirra. pa mglti hann vi6 firela sina.
BmBavp er buit. en t>^ir voro eigi verpir er callapir voro.
Fiuit er oc ^a to gatna mots oc kallapit hvem es er fiNit til
15 brvQavps. ^lar gingo ut a gotor. oc somnoj)o oUom Jieim
es Jieir fundo go{>om oc illom oc vai|) hollin scipod bc4>s
moNom. {>a gek konongr in at sia t}a er np 59(0. oc sa hann
t>ar maN A. eigi cl^dan brullavps clepom. oc m^lti vid hann.
Vinr ftr bvi gecln bingat oc bafpir eigi brullavps cle[M. En
3obann t^goajii, J)a m(|Iti) konongr vid [irela sina. Binditer
liettdr hans oc f0tr oc castit honom i en jFtri mvrcr par er
Ignttr oc tana gniston. Margir ero calta^ir en fair valtnr. —
Page 43.
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t
2^6 icelandic rbader.
3. Cod. Arna-Maon. 645.
I 8ta{} {wim goljom oc dyrligom es i Reykiaholte heiter,
vart) sa atbvrtir. at konor ij. scyldo bera heim tetil or hver.
en er Ji^r h0ft)o vp tekil ketiliN oc hafit a axler ser st^ngtna.
er ketiteN hek i. "ps. slap avNOr {wira i hveriN bot>om fotom.
5 en ketiLiN var migc {ivngr es hon scylde bera. cn hverew
var b0t»i heftr oc divpr. mixe hon eki f^R ^r hvemom comasc.
en hon 6{> 6r ^angat es lengra var oc gryljra. En J)a er hon
com 6r. t>a vildo meN fara hana 6r sconom. En er sokonom
var ofan ste^pt at sconom. t>a fylst' 1*^ ^^t" sciidt oc boldit.
lol^ bav{» 6gn micla ^taa es ifer atotw. af Jivi at pLom J>6[e
v6n at myclo meJR mynde brvNer vera ni[ir fgtmer en vp of
leaina. H^to ^v stjxin a eN s^la Thorlac byscop. at haN
scylde t<eim Ucn velta oc miscvn mej) s(no amajjar ort>i. at
hon m0Te heil ver{)a. Sifian var hon fi^rj) 6r sconom. oc var
IJ t)ar mijir brvnet es at)rer hvgiio til meiRa brvna. VarJ) hon
sijjan heil a einom manajje. t)ar er AJir v^xo l>eir heKe IravT
llfs en t>6Te hon rajiin tit prcvmla })6x hon r^xe viji. oc lofo))0
6Vj) OC eN sfla Thorlac byscop. — Bs. L 342.
4. Cod, Reg. of Gragas (No. 115J).
Vm Ipgbergs ggngo.
so Ver scolom fara til logbergs a morgin, oc f0ra doma vt
til hrv^ningar sva it si(>arsta at soL se a gia hamri envm
vestra, or logsogv manz rf mi tH at siS. a logbergi, Langsogv
ma^r Ecal fyrstr vt ganga. ef hann hefir heilindi til. ^a eigv
go^ar at ganga med domendr sina. ef t>eim er meina lausL
15 ella seal hverr ])eirTa geta maN fyrir sik. ^a seal go))i seda
ni^r domanda sIn. oc seal hvers t>eirra forrad iafn reti er \a,
er til tekiH. Logsogv ma^ir seal ra^a oc at que^ hvar
hvergi domr seal sida. oc seal logsogv ma^ir lata hiingia til
doma dt fserslv. jpeim er rett sakar at sekia oe veria. er her
30 erv konmii drottins dag im fjrra i ^ingi eN ftngma t>eim ei
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {ICELANDIC). 257
sit>aR kemr. nema (leir atbur^ic vei\A. at-sakar gtrpiz sva
sifiaijiga. et)a upp quemi. at ^eir msetti eigi komaz fyrr til
|>iiigs CN eptir drottins dagew. oc verl>a Jjeir merf \io saka
sekiendr oc Jiingheyiendr vm Jiav mal oil er Jieir hoffiv mefl
sat fara. ef tieir quomv sva snemma. at ganga metti fyii
til quelna enn domar feri vt. fieir eigv eigi doma at ryfiia vm
sin mal, — Ch. 24.
5. Agrip {Arna-Magn. 325. 2),
En Hocon iarl rtp eigi firir Jjvi einn fur Noregi at hann
Eetti efter fia at taca er niest havfpo apr fiirir honum konungar
loverit nema furir sturcs sacar oc megins oc at hann var vitr
iaa.pi. i>oat hann snieri viti sino til illz. oc furir l)ess annars
sacar. at set avll Gunhiidar suna var t>a farin oc slavct> nalega,
oc [xiat hon vieri nockor. J>a var avllom monnom a henni hair.
oc vEcnte ser j)a betra. oc gafsc vavn at laygi. En hann atti
15 [)0 Eeterni ti! konungs [)ess at teiia langfepgom. er Hersir heE.
hann var konungr i Navmodale. het cona hans Vigjja. er enn
heiter aven efter Vig|)a i Navmodali, en Herser misti hennar.
oc vildi tyna ser efter hana. ef davmi fundis til at pat heff)!
necqverr konungr furr gavrt. en davmi fundusc til at iarl
loheftii [lat gavrt, en eigi at conungr heffii \>nl gavrt. oc hann
fgr {)a a havg necqvern. oc veltisc furir gfan. oc qvaj»c Jja
hafa velzc or konungs nafni. oc hengl)i sic sij^an i iarls nafni.
oc vildi hans afspringr sit)an avalt eigi vip konungs nafni
taka. En savnnendi til l)essa ma hayra i Havlayia tali, er
1^ Ayvindr orti. er callajjr var scaldaspiller.
6, Fraguent of EeiLS Saga (Asna-Magn. 162).
. . . oc {)at t>ott l^u halir fengit ambattar at kalla hana arf
gengia. Vil ec Jies krefia domendr at p'r dpmi mer ajlan
arf biaroar. en dprai asgerSi ambatt k's poi at hon var sua
gedn at J)a var fe6ir h'ar oc modit iutlegS k's. fa toe arinb.
258 ICELANDIC READER.
.t mals. Vitni munum u' fu b'a eirikr k'r .t. t>ess oc lata
eida fylgia at f var skilit isftc ^'Ra ^'is favSor mins oc
biaruar hivlldz. at asgerSr dott' J)'Ra .b. oc paio var .t. arfs
leidd ept' .B. favSor bin, oc sua ■fi sem yfir er sialfom kuNikl
5 k'r at J>u geyrSir .B. ileudan, Oc avUo p' mali var pn lukt er
adr haffii milli stadit s^ttar u° k'r suarar ecki skiott mail h's-
J)a k. egill. tyborsa kue6r potsa. \ioin reifi Ar horaa sysUr
h' um sina singirnd avnundr mina. nadd hrisdr a ec n^sta
nora .t. arfs of borjia. ^ilGpu av8a konr eiBa ei8s9rt er f
logreiSa. Arinb. let Jra fram b'a uitnis burSiN. xii. un oc allii
uel .t valflir oc havf8o allir {j'r heyrt a sett l>'Ra \>"\s oc .B. oc
buSo ^a k'i oc domavndom at su'ia t)ar ept'. domendr uilldo
taka eifia {t'sa ef k'r bairafii eigi. k'r sagdi at h' myNdi [lar
huarki at uiNa at lecia af iof .e. baN. 1^ toe .t. GuNh. d.
15 Sagdi sua. ^'la er undarlikt k'r. huerNig |>u Igtr egil t>eNa in
micla uefia mal avll fyr ^er. Efia hnart myNdir {m eigi moti
ho' m^ia J)ott h' kallaSi .t. k'gdomsins i hendr Jier, En (wtt
t«i vilir avnga orscurSi ueiia \>n er avnundi se liS at. Jm seal
ec pat eigi lx>la at Egill trofii sua uNdir fotom uini mina at b'
sotaki m; rangyndi sin fe {)'ta af avnundi. en huar ertu asc Mr
far pa .t. meft sveit {(ina par sem domendmtr ero oc lat eigi
d^ma rangyNdi t>esi. Si3an hliop asc ur oc ^j'r sueitungar .t.
domsins. skaro isundr uebavndin oc brutu nifir stengmar. en
hIeypSo a bravt domavndonum, pi geyrftiz yss mikill a {nng-
35 ino. en m' voto I>ar allJr vapnlavgir pz mlti egill huart mun
b'gavDundr heyra or8 mio. Heyri ec sagfii h' [)% uil ec
bioSa ^er holmgavngo oc pat at uid berime her a t>ingino.
hafi sa fe p'ta. lavnd oc lausa avra er sigr fgr. en Jju uer huers
M> niflingr ^f pa t>orir eigi.
.iMiicdByGoOSlc
PROVERBS OR SAYINGS.
A Seint er afglapa at snotra. Fas. iJi. 584.
Hefir hverr til sins SgEelis nokkut. Nj,
flit er [jeim er alandi er alinn. Nj.
Bffiendr eigu byr, en hiibk andr6fla. Prefect, ad Terr. Sanct.
5 Aptans bfdr dframs sok. Sighvat.
Betri er sfgandi arfir en svffandi. Pils S.
Eigi leyna augu ef ann kona manni. Gunnl.
Unir auga mefian i s^r. Vols.
Eigi er si heill er f augun verkir. F6stbr.
to Sd drepr opt f^ti er augnanna missir. Arna S.
N4i6 er nef augum. Nj.
Einn er aukvisi Eettar hveirar. Ld. pass.
B Gufi gefr bjOrg me6 bamL
BamiS vex en br6kin ekki.
15 Bri6-ge6 er bemskan. Har. S.
Bisna skal til batnadar. O. H. L.
BI6d-n£tr em hverjum brddastar. Glilm.
BrS6 eru brautingja erendi. Mag., cp. Hm.
S4 hafi brek er beiSiz. Grett.
toBerr er hverr i baki, nema s^r br68ur eigi. Nj.
Saman er brasflra eign bezt at sji. Gtsl.
M6fiur-brae6rum verfla menn Ifkastir. Pils S.
Sd er brytinn vestr er sjalfan sik teelir. Mag.
SvS skal bol bteta at bloa annat meira. Grett.
D Mdrg em dags augii. Hm.
16 Allr dagr til stefnu. J6nsb.
Sjaldan veldr einn ef tveir deila. Hak. S.
Deyja stall hverr um sinn ; or, Eitt sinn skal hverr deyja. Stlirl.
Ekki er mark at draumum. Slurl.
30 Opt er Ij6tr draumr fyrir Ktlu. Ba. ii. 225.
D^t er dr6ttins or6. O. H. pass.
Margr dmknar naerri landi. Cp. Valla L.
E lilt er at eggja fibilgjarnan. Grett. Or, flit er at eggja ofstopa-
mennisa. Fb. i. ^23,
^ " DiMiicdByGoo^le
afio ICELANDIC READER,
Eigi verfir einn eiSr alia. Nj., Bjaro.
j5 Lflifl skyldi ( ei6i 6srert. GretL
I>i verfir eik at fdga sem undir skal bua. Eg.
Eingi cr einna hvataztr. Hrn. '
AUir eldar brenna Ut um slflir,
Sa er eldrinn heitastr sem i sjalfum liggr. Grett.
40 OndverSir skoiu ernir kloaz. O. H.
tar eru eyni ssemst sem 6xu. Nj,
F Fram eru feigs gOtur. SI.
AUt er feigs foraS. Fafn,
Ekki md feigum forSa. Har5.
45 Y€ er bezt eptir feigan. Gfsl.
M mun hverr dejga er feigr er. Rd, Or, Ver6r hverr at lara
er hann er feigr. Grett.
Bergr hverjum ndkkut er ekki er feigr. Slurl.
Ekki mi 6feigum bella. HeiS.
Ekki kemr 6feigum I hel. Sverr.
SoFerr hverr er feigSin kallar. Fas. i.
Koma man til mfn feigSin hvar sem ek em staddr. Nj.
Fir er fagr er grsetr. Fb. i. 566.
Fdr hyggr Jaegjanda fiorf. SI.
Fdr er vamma vanr. Mirm.
55 Fir bregflr hinn betra ef hann veit hit verra; Nj.
Fir er full-r^ninn. Am.
Fis er fr(S6um vant. Hm.
Fatt veit s4 er sQfr. Mork.
Fitt er lj6tt d Balldri. Edda.
6oFitt segir af einum.
Fdtt veit fyrr en reynt er. Har. S.
Fdtt er sva flit at einugi dagi. Al.
Fast-orflr skyli fyrfia (jengill. Sighvat.
F^ er gsrvi fyrra. Nj.
65 F^ veldr frsenda r(5gi. Rkv.
Frekr er hverr til fjftrsins. torst. Stang.
Sjaldan er flas til fagnadar. Ld.
Skjdta verSr til fogis i8r fai. Orkn.
Opt eru flOgS f fiigru skinni. Eb.
70 Betra er Icifa f6stra g66an en son ilUn. Mans Runic Stone.
Fjfirflungi bregfir til f6strs. Nj.
Foruflin sjiz bezt vi5. Orkn.
PROVERBS OR SAriNGS. i(Sl
F^ er f6sCri (drottni) gifkt. Gliim.
Frest era fllz bezt. Hroif. Gautr.
73 Fr69r er hverr fregviss. Art.
Flest fnim-sraf6 stendr til b6tar. Ht.
/G Opt er gott J>at er gamlirivefla, Hm.
Garflr er granna ssetlir. N. G. L.
Eigi veit hvar iSskytja 6r geigar. H4k, Herflibr,
80 Vex hveiT af gengi. Ht.
An er fllz gengis nema heiman hafi. Dropl., pass.
Gufl eir gesti. P^ls S.
GlOggt es geslz augat.
Ey s^r til gildis gjef. Htn. Or, ^ s4t gj6f til gjalda. Gfsl.
85 Sitt er hvirt, gafa eflr gOrfuleiki. Grett.
Gott er tU gSrs at taka. H^m.
H Halb er Old hvar. Hm.
Hverb er haust-grfma, Hm.
Fall er fararheili. Har.S.
93 Hit er fyrir heill at hrapa. Fafn.
Hitfdir eru til heilla beztar. Ld.
Ejgi veit hverju heiUi hvergi fcemT. Gautr. S.
G^tt er heilum vagni heim at aka. Orko.
Bezt er um heilt at binda. Ld.
95 Betra er beilt en gr6it.
Hair er heima hverr. Hm,
DeeIi er heima hvat. Hm. Cp. Sjett er allt i sjalfe bui.
Opt verfir heitum heimskr maSr feginn. frorst. Stang.
Allt kann si er h6fit kann. Glsl.
100 Opt er i holti heyrandi n;er. Grett.
Hugt raeflr halfum sigri. Har. S.
Hiis skal hj6na fi. Pils S.
Skamma stund verflr hand h6ggvi fegin. Nj.
Sjalfs hOnd er hoUust. Gliim., 0. H.
105 H6nd skal f h6B stytta. Sighvat.
Bregdr h&nd d venju. Ht. Of-, Fds er hOiid i venju. Nj.*
Biro erbietandi hand.
Erat h^ra at borgnara t)6tt hoena beri skjOld. Hulda.
Sd hefir er hseltir. Sverr.
1 Ilia gefazt fllz rib. Nj.
Ml flit man af Ilium hlj<ila. Grett.
filter fllr at vera. Grett
DiMiicdByGoOQlc
a6a ICELANDIC reader.
K Ekki er sopit kSlit i>6tt I aiisuna s^ komit. Grelt.
Feitt flesk fell ^r i kal, ef\iu kant at supa. SkjOld.
115 Mart er 1 karls koti sem ekki er f konungs garfil Gfsl.
Morg eru konungs eyru. O. H.
Til fraegflar skal konung hafa. Magn. Berf., cp, Mkv,
Betri er ein krdka f hendi en tvaer i sk6gi. Ld.
Opt stendr flit af kvenna hjali, GisL
110 KOld era kvenna ra8. GIsl,, pass.
Ey getr kvikr kti. Hm.
Sjaldan eru kvistir betri en aSal-tr^. O, H,
L Seint er um langan veg at spyrja tfSenda. Edda.
L^tt er lauss at Tara. SI.
1J5 Sjaldan hittir iei6r 1 lift, Hm.
Opt sparir lei6um J)aiz hefir Ijiifum hugat. Hm.
LftilerliSandislund. Hdk. S.
Eigi deilir litr kosti. Nj.
Fram koma \}6tt \>aa longu v6ru sungin. Ama S.
130 Aptr hverfr lygi ^i er sonnu mEctir. Hrafns S.
. Hinn Uegri verflr at liita, VSpn.
Me6 16gum skal land byggja {en me6 616gum ey6a). Nj.
M Eigi md gora tvi miga at einni d6ttur. Hr. Gautr.
Skal maflr eptir mann lifa. Eg.
135 Maflr er mannz gaman. Hm.
Mart ver6r i mannz tefinni. Fier.
Seint md manninn reyna. Hulda. Or, Lengi skal m. r. Grett.
Munr er at mannz li6i.
Engi mi vifl marginum. Hr. Gautr., cp. Baer. S.
140 ^ koma mein eptir raunufl. SL
Muna Jseir mein er Jsiggja. Lv.
Mj6tt er mundangs h6fit. N. G. L.
Langr er konungs morgin. Sigh., Mkv.
N Naufl gSrir nappa kosti. Rkv.
i4i Neiss er nSkviflr hair. Hm.
o SkammK era of oU, Hrafn S.
Sk5mm er 6h6fs a;fi. Hrafnk.
Ofleyfingjamir bregSaz mest. Grett.
Opt verSr v'AIt si er geta skal, Fb. iii. 384.
ISO Ferr or6 er um munn Iffir. Vipn., Sturl.
PtiT lifa lengst er mefl orflum era vegnir. Nj.
At 6si skat d stemma. Edda.
DiMiicdByGoogle
PROVERBS OR SAFINGS. 263
Eptir koma 6svinnum rifi i hug. Vipn.
R Hafa skal heil rdfl hvafian sem \iaa koma. Band. Or, Hafa
skal g68 rd6 1>6 6r refs-belg komi. Gull|).
155 Skammap'ro skips rir. Hm., cp. Mkv.
Er vi6 ramman reip at draga. Nj., O. T. pass.
Jafnan segir inn rikri rdS. Mky., cp. Oddr. Grat.
Engi maor er roskinn fiegar. Mkv.
s Jafnan er half-sogfl saga ef einn segir. Grett.
160 Kemz \i6tt seinna fan. Nj.
Ver6r hveir me6 sjalfum s^r lengst at fara.
Fir gengr sekr af sjalfs d6mi. Arngr.
Fitt er skopum rfkra. Vd.
Eigi md vifi skfipunum spoma. Vd.
165 F4r gengr of skflp Noma. Km.
Msela verfir einn hverr skapanna mSlum. Gfsl.
Sjaldui vegr sofandi ma6r sigr. Vdpn., Hm.
Spi er spaks geca. Grett.
Spakir menn henda i mSrgu mi6. F]6am. S.
i7oX)pt ver6r sveipr i svefni. Sturl.
Opt hit sama svin I akri. Sverr.
Seigt er svongum at skruma. tiorl. Jarlask.
Sitt raft tckr hverr er I svSrfin ferr. Fms. iv.
Eigi veit fyrr en svarat er. Eirik. R., p. 130.
175 Sj6n er sogu rfkri. O. H. (in a verse).
^SS er svinnr er sik kann. Hrafnk.
I saiti liggr sok ef SEekendr duga. J6nsb.
T i>6kk grjeir l)urnim tdrum. Edda.
Fallz er vdn at fornu tr^. Kjaln.
180 Eigi felir tr^ viS it fyrsta hogg. Nj.
Tunga er h6fu6s-bani. Hm,
Jafnan orkar tvfm;elis ti6lt hefnt s^. Nj. Or, AUt orkar
Ivimselis jii gort er. Nj. 139,
V Fangs er vdn at frekum ^16. Eb.
t^r er m^r lilfs vin er ek eyru s^k. Fafn., Finnb.
185 Clfar eta annars eyrendi. Ld.
Skalat ala ungan ijif. Skv.
Clfr er I ungum syni. Sdm.
Lengi man Jiat er ungr getr. Gunnl.
Upp aX eins er ungum vegar. Mkv.
iifoUioar ordi kveSr engi madr. Fsm.
DiMiicdByGoOQlc
264 ICELANDIC READER.
Fyrr i g6ra!iim usa at bsesa en kalfinum. Holda.
V M er 6Srum v^ fyrir dyrum er oBnim er inn komin. GretL
Spyrja er bezt til viligra fiegna. Hoensa P.
Vant er vi6 vindum at sj5. Hrafnk.
19; Veldrat si er varir. Nj. Or, Eigi veldr si er v. annan. Hrathk.
Vil er mest ok dul. Hallfred, cp. SL, Thorodd.
Vinr er si er vfirnuS b^6r. Sighvat.
Erat &i vinr odrum er vilt eitt segir, Hm.
Hverr i s6r vin me6 6vinum. O. T. pass.
ioo,f \i6t( skal vinar neyta. Sverr.
■^ Langvinirnir ijiifaz sizt. Grett.
Aldri er arvtent hvar 6vinum msetir. Rd., cp. Hm.
Auflr er vallastr vin a. SI.
Mj6r er mikils vfsir, Sighvat.
105 Jafnan vsegir hinn vitrari. Har. S.
£ngi Ixtr annars vfti at varnadi. t'orst. Stang. Cp. Gott er
annars viti at hafa at vamadi. Si.
Litlu verSr Voggr feginn. Edda.
Y Ymsar verSr si er margar ferr. Eg.
Ymsir ver8a brogSum fegnir. Hik., Sd, (in a verse),
iio Ymsir eiga hogg ( annars gar6.
p l>j66 veit ef tirir'ro. Hm.
ttysvar var6 alU for6um. Sturi.
lUt er at eiga (irjel at einga-vin. Grett.
{"rasllinn hefnir, en argr aldri. Grett.
215 t-jfekva skal hraesinn ni6 {or vi8) me8 hrisi. Sighvat.
tegja skal Jjursi, ef hann sitr nOkkviSr vifl elld. Heifl.
6 Vifl elld skal iil drekka. Hm.
61 er annaiT maSr. O. T., Jomsv.
Karli hverjum kemr at orverpi. tori. Jarlask.
210 Stikk m^r f, kva6 reka. GuU-^su t*. (Hulda).
or njer nefi, kva8 selr, var skotinn f auga. Hak. HerSibr.
Slfkl verSr opt i sse, kva8 selr, var skotinn f auga. Sverr.
Era hlunnz (hlums) vant, kva& refr, dr6 horpu at (si. Sveinki.
Snffiliga snuggir, kv68u Finnar, itiu andra fala. Sveinki.
3J5 Putt, Putt, Skitu refar i brunn karls. Sveinki.
Varat af voru, sleikti l3v5ru. F16am.
SlJkt gSrir at er siilin etr, [>yrstir m Jjess at meirr. Eg,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEUS GUDSPIALL
According to the Trakslation of Lawman Odh
gotskalksson, surnamed the wlse.
IEd. 1540.)
I "pESSI er freSingar b6k Jesu Chrisli, sonar Davifls, sonar
Abrahams :
1 Abraham gat Isaac, Isaac gat Jacob, Jacob gat Judam og
3 bneflr bans, Judas gat Pharera og Zaran af Thamar, Phares
4 gat Hezron, Hezron gat Ram, Ram gat Aminadab, Aminadab
5 gat Naasson, Naasson gat Salma, Salma gat Boas af Rahab,
6 Boas gat Obed af Ruth, Obed gat Jesse, Jesse gat konginn
Davi5, en DaviB kongr gat Salamon af Jjcirri sem var hdsfru
; Urie, Salamon gat Koboam, Roboas gat Abia, Abia gat Agsa,
sAssa gat Josaphat, Josaphat gat Joram, Joram gat Osia,
9 0sia gat Jotham, Jotham gat Achas, Achas gat Ezechia,
loEzechia gat Manases, Manases gat Amon, Amon gat Josia,
I I Josia gat Jechonia og brse6r bans um Babiloneskan herleiS-
i2ingar t/ma. Og eptir Babiloneska herlei6ing gat Jechonia
13 Sealihiel, Sealthiel gat Zorobabel, Zorobsbel gat Abiud, Abiud
Hg'at EUachim, Eliachim gat Asor, Asor gat Zodoch, Zodoch
IS gat Achin, Achin gat Ehud, Eliud gat Eleazar, Eleazar gat
i6Mathan, Mathan gat Jacob, Jacob 'gat Joseph mann Marin,
af hverri efl fsddr er Jesus si er kallast Kristr,
1 ; Allir sett-hflir fri Abraham allt at DaviS em q6rt5n USir, og
fri Davifl allt til Babiloneskrar herleiSingar era )j6rtdn lidir, og
iri Babiloneskri herleiSing allt til Christum era fj6rtin lidir,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
266 ICELAlfDIC READER.
i8 En Kristz hingal-burflr var svo : Nser e8 Maria hans m65ir
var fbstnuS Joseph, og ftSr en ])au skyldu saman koma, fanst
19 hdn 6\6tt af HeilOgum Anda. En Joseph maflr hennar var
r^Uvis, viidi pvl eigi dfrsegja hana, en ]>einkti si^r ^ leyniliga
10 at forlita hana. En sem hann hugsaOi l>etta, sji, Jid vitr-
aflist honum engill Drottins i draumi, og sag6i, Joseph sonr
DaviSs, \ii skalt eigi 6ttast at taka Mariam pina festar-kv6n
til fjfn, pvfat hvat me6 henni alit er, \>at er af Helgum Anda;
at og hdn irun son fxda, og hans nafn skaltU Jesus kalla ; pvia.t
11 hann roun frelsa sitt f61k af t>eirra syndum. En allt petta
skeSi svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er af Drottni fyrir spd-
13 manninn svo segjanda, SjSit, at mey mun l)ungnt verfla, og
son fsefia, og hans nafn skal kallast Emanuel, Hvat er )3^dist,
14 Gu6 meS oss. En p5 Joseph vakna6i af svefni, gjor6i hann
svo Bern engill Drottins hafSi honum bofiit, og t6k sfna festar-
i5 kv6n til sin, og kendi hennar eigi par til hdn fjeddi son sinn
frumgetinn, og kallaSi hans nafn Jesus.
2 "NT^R Jesus var ffcddr til Bethlehem i Gyfiinga-landi i
dilgum Herodis kongs, sja, \)i k6mu vitringar af Austr-
2 riki til Jerusalem, og sSgflu, Hvar er si njJ-fasddi kongr
GySingaf \ivi v€i hofum s66 hans stjomu f Austrriki, og
erum komnir at tilbiSja hann.
3 En er Herodes kongr heyrSi ^at, hrygSist hann og fill
4 Jerusalem med honum, og l^t saman safna 611um kennimanna-
hefflingjum og skripdserflum I^Ssins, og forheyr6i af [)eim
5 hvar Kristr skyldi fasflast. En Jieir sOgflu honum. Til Beth-
6 lehem f Judea ; J)vfat svo er skrifat fyri sp^manninn, Og \i^
Bethlehem i JiiSa-landi ert ongvaneginn hin minzta i meSal
hiiffiingja Ju8a, Jivlat af p^r mun koma hertogi si, er stj6rna
7 skal yfir f61k mitt Israel. H kallaSi Herodes vitringana
leyniliga til sfn, og hugarlitliga spurfli \ii 4 hverjum tfma at
8 stjarnan hafdi birzt tieim, og vfsaSi t»eim til Bethlehem, og
sagfli, Pari ^r, og spytit inniliga at sveininum, og naer ^61
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEUS OUDSPIALL. It. 26'J
finnit hann, |)i kunngjorit m^r aptr, svo eg komi einnig at
tilbidja hann.
9 Sem J>eir hofSu nil konginum heyrt, f6ru t)eir af sta8 ; og
sj^, at stjarnan, sem \iea: s^d h5fKu i Austrrfki, gekk fram
fyri Jieim aUt fiar til hun kom og st66 J>ar upp yfir hvar
10 sveinninn var. En er ^ir sdu sljOrnuna, gliiddust J>eir af
1 1 nsesla myklum fagnaSi, og gengu I hiisit inn, og fundu fiar
sveininn mefl Mariu m6flur sinni; f^Uu og fram og tilbdSu
hann, Og at opnuflum stnum fjarsj66um, offruflu "ptk honum
ij gjafir, gull, rej'kelsi, og mimi ; og fengu ^ Avisan I sveftii at
Jieir gfefi sig eigi aptr til Herodem. Og f6ru svo annan veg
aptr I sitt land.
13 , En [>5 Jieir voru i burt famir, sjS, at engill Drottins vitrafiist
Joseph i draumi, ok sag8i, Statt upp, tak sveininn og mdftur
hans til l)fn, og fl^ i Egiptaland ; vert l>ar allt Jiangat til eg
segi {)^r; {)vlat [lat er eptir komanda, at Herodis mun leita
i4Bveinsin9, at fyrifara honum. En hann st6fl upp, og t6k
sveininn og m68ur hans ti! sin um ndtt, og f6r 1 Egiptaland,
15 og var J»ar allt fram yfir Ifflil Herodis. Svo ^t upp fylldist
hvat aagt er af Drottni fyri spSmanninnj e6 segir, Af Egipta-
landi kallaSi eg son. minn.
16 ^k Herodis sa nd, jDat hann var gabbafir af vitringunum,
varB hann afar-reiSr, og sendi ut, og l^t drepa Bll sveinbiirn
til Bethlehem, og f iillum hennar endimorkum, tvcevetr, og
t)afian af minni, eptir 'pelm tfma, sem hann bafdi lit spurt af
17 vitringunum. f'i upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyri Hieremia
lEspimann, sem segir: A hsedum hefir heyrzt kail mykillar
kveinunar, 6ps og ^Ifbranar, at Rachel Kpti sonu sfna, og
vildi eigi huggast lata, [tvlat )>at var med ])eim liti.
19 En J)^ Herodis var Utinn, sji, at engill Drottins birtist
10 Joseph i draumi i Egiptalandi, og sagfii, Statt upp og tak
sveininn og m<56ur hans til fifn, og far til Israels jarSar; J)vi
11 ^ir eru I belju sem leitufiu at M sveinsinE. Hann st6d upp
DiMiicdByGoO^lt
268 ICELANDIC READER.
og t6k Eveininn og iii6dur hans til sin, og kom til Israels
2jjar8ar. En t>i hann heyrSi, {lat Archilaus rfkli f Judea, i
stadinn fbdur sins Herodis, 6ttafiist hann l^angat at fara ; og
i draumi fekk hann undirvfsan af Gufli, og f6r f difur Galilea-
23landz, kom og bygfti i lx;irri borg sem h^t Nazarelh; svo J>at
upp fylidist hvat sagt er fyri spSmennina: at hann skyldi
Nadverskr kallast. ,
3 T^ N d ))eim dogum kom Jon Baptizta og predikadi f eyfii-
I mSrk Judea-Iandz og sagdi, Gjorit idran, ]>vfat Gu^s
3riki tekr at ndlgast. Hann er og einninn si, af {jeim at sagt
er fyri Esaiam sp^mann, sem segir, Hr6pandi rOdd I eySi-
morku, Reifiit til gotu Drottins, og gjorit hans stigu r^lta.
4 En Johannes haffii klaeSnafi af ulfbaldz hdrum, og 6!ar-
belli um sJnar lendar ; hans matr v6ru engi-sprettur og
5 sk6gar-hunang, Pi gekk og fit til hans 1^6r Hierusalem-
borgar og allt Judea-land og oil um liggjandi h^roS J6rdanar,
6og skfrflust af honum I J6rdan, jatandi sfnar syndir.
7 En pi hann si marga Fhariseis og Saduceos koma til sinnar
skfrnar, sagfti hann til fieirra, P6t nofini-kyn, hver kendi
Syflr at fl^ja til komaadi reiSi? Af \>vi gjSrit verBugan 5v6xt
9 iSranarinnar, og verit ei l)ess hugar, |)at \i€r segit meS sjalfuin
ySr, at Abraham hofum vser fyri fb6ur : Jjvfat eg segi ySr, at
Mittugr er Gufl «pp at vekja Abrahams sonu af steinum
joJjesBum. Af t)vl at mi er Oxin sett til nStar vifianna ; t)vl mun
hvert J)at tr^ sem eigi gjiJrir g68an dvoxt, af snfSast og i eld
iikastast. Eg skfri yflr f vatni til iflranar; en s4 eptir raig
ketnr, er m^r sterkari, hvers skfiklreSi at eg er eigi verBugr at
bera ; hann mun skfra ydr med Heilogum Anda og eldi ;
1 2 hvers vind-skupla er f hans faendi, og hann mun hreinsa sinn
Ufa, og hveitinu safna 1 sfna kom-hlodu, en agnirnar brenna
i eldi 6sl6kkvanliguin.
13 t Jiann tfma kom Jesus af Galilea at Jordan til Jobannis,
14 at hann skfrSist af bonum. En Johannes varnadi honum
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEVS GVDSPIALL. Ill, IV. 269
Jiess, og sagdi, M^r er {jGrf at eg skfrist af |>^r, og J)u keinr
15 til min. En Jesus svarafii, og sagfii, Lit nd svo vera;
J)vfat svo hsefir oss allt r^ttteti upp at fy!la. Og \ii \6t
i6hann J)at eptir honum. En er Jesus var sklrflr, st^ hann
jafn-skj(5tt upp dr vatninu. Og, sjS, at himnarnir lukust upp
yfir honum, og Johannis sA Gufls Anda ofan stfga, sem ddfu,
i7 0g yfir hann koma. Og, sj4, at rOddin af himni sagfli, {"essi
er Sonr minn elskuligr, at hverjum m^r vel JjfiknasC.
4 V)^ var Jesus leyg6r af anda A eySimiirk upp i pat hann
2 ^ freistafir yrfli af djfiflinum. Og pi hann bafSi fastafi I 40
3daga og 40 nina, hungrafii hann. Og freislarinn gekk til
bans og sag&i, Ef fiti ert Sonr Gufls, seg at steinar jjessir
4verfii at brau&um. Hann svaraSi og sagSi, Skrifat er, at
MaSrinn lifir eigi af einu saman braufti, heldr af s^rhverju
or8i sem fram gengr af Gu6s munni.
5 Pi t6k djofuilinn hann meS s^r f borgina helgu, og setii
6 hann upp i bust muslerisins, og sagSi til hans, Ef J)ti ert
Gufis Sonr, fieyg pii h€r ofan ; Jjvfat skrifat er, at Hann mun
bj66a sfnum engluin um pig, at & hondum bjeri Jjeir Jjig, svo
7 at fid steytlir eigi ftit ^inn vi6 steini. Jesus sagSi aptr til
hans, Skrifat er, at Eigi skaltd freista Drottinn Gu6 pinn, —
sOg enn aptr flutti djofuilinn hann muS sdr upp i ofr-hStt
1) fjall, og s^ndi bonum fill rflci veraldar og t)eirra d^r6, og
sagfli til hans, AUt {letta man eg gefa pit, ef pvt fellr fram
10 og tilbiflr mig. Pi sagfli Jesus til hans, Far burt, pii and-
skoti, J)v[at skrifat er, Drottinn Gufl J)inn skaltd tilbiflja og
11 honum einum l)jdina. — Pi forliSt djafullinn hann; og sj5, at
englar k6mu til hans og t)j6nuflu honum.
u En er Jesus heyrfli jDat Johannis var gripinn, f6r hann til
laGalilea-landz, og forl^t borgina Nazareth; kom og bygfli i
borginni Capernaum, hver e6 liggr vifl sjdfar-slflu f endi-
14 mOrkum Zabulons og Nephtalins : Svo at J>at upp fyjldist
15 hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam spimann, sem segir, Landit Zabulon,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
270 ICELANDIC READER.
landit Nephtalim vi6 sj4far-g6tu, binu-megin J6rdanar, og
16 Galilea hinnar heifinu [jjdfiar. L^8r si er sat ( myrkninum,
hann si lj6s mikit ; og "pta sem situ 1 (leirri bygd og daufians
1 7 skugga, l^eim er nii lj6s upp runnit, — {>a6an i hi t6k Jesus
til at predjka og segja, Gj5rit ifiran, ^vlat himnarfki tekr at
ndtgast.
iS £n er Jesus gekk tnefi sj6num ( Galilea, leit hann tvo
brasdr, Sfmon si er kallafibt Fetrus, og Andream brdfiur
bans, hverir ed vdni at varpa neti i sjdinn, ])vfat peir v6ru
igfiski-menn. Og hann sagfii til peirra, Fylgic m^r eptir, og
2omun eg gj6ra ybx at fiskurum manna. En Jieir forl^tu jafn-
snart netin, og fylgdu honum eptJt.
21 Og er hann gekk fram lengra burt Jiaftan, si hann tvo a6ra
braeflr, Jacob son Zebedei, og Johannem br6flur bans, vera
i. skipi mefi fedr sfnum Zebedeo, net sfn at bxta. Og hann
22kallafii pi. En peiT forl^tu strax skipit og fbdur sinn, og
fylgdu honum eptir.
33 Jesus f6r og um allt Galilea, kennandi i peirra samkundu-
hiiGum, og predikafii Euangelium rfkisins, og Iseknafii oil
t4 s<5ttar-ferli og oil krankdaemi mefl f61kinu, Og bans rykti
barst lit um allt Syriam. Og peir fserSu honum alia fid sem
krenktir v6ru af margvisum s6ttar-ferlum, og f ^misligum
pfslum hSndlaSir, og pa er djiiful hoffiu, tungla-mein, e6a ikt-
25 sjUkir v6ru- Og hann keknaSi pa alia. Og margt f61k fylgdi
honum eptir lir Galilea, og lir peim t(u borgum, og af Jeru-
salem, og Judea, og af peim b^r5flum er v6ru hinu-megin
Jdrdanar,
5 "C" N er Jesus si ffilkit, gekk hann upp k Ijallit. Og pi hann
1 ■^^ setti sig niSr, gengu bans Iserisveinar til bans. Hann
lauk sinn munn upp, ok t6k at kenna }}eim, og sagdi :
,T Sselir eru peir sem andliga eru voIaSir; pvfat peirra er
4himnarfki. Sselir eru t>eir sem harma; pvfat peir munu
5 hu^afiir verda. Sselir em hbgvserir ; ^viat ^eir munu jard-
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATBEVS GUDSPIALL. V. 2?!
6rtki erfa. Sjelir era t>eir sem hungra ok Jiyrsla eptir r^tt-
7 laetinu ; Jivfat (leir skulu saddir verSa. Sffilir era miskunn-
Ssamir; ^vfat ]>eir munu miskuno hljdta. S^elir era hrein-
ghjartaSir; Jjvfat J)eir munu Gufl sji. S^lir em jDeir sem
fri6inn gj6ra; fivfat (leir munu Gu6s synir kallaSir verfia.
10 Saeljr eru tieir sem fyrir r^ltltetiains sakir ofsfiktir verfia ;
11 J)vfat |)eirra er himnariki. Sielir eru fi^r, nier eft I^firinn
forniEelir y6r og ofs6kn veitir, og talar f gegn yflr alia
jivondzku fyri mfnar sakir, [)6 Ijugandi. F^ni J>^r og verit
glaSir; [ivfat yfiar verfikaup era mikil i himnum; pvfat svo
hafa Jwir ofs6kt spamennina |)d er fyri yfir v6ni.
13 Nr erat sallt jarflar ; nd ef sailtiS dejfist, f hverju ver6r t>S
saltaS? JiS dugir [(at til einskis meir, nema at pat verSr lit
i4snarat, svo fiat s^ f6t-tro8it af mSnnum. I'^r eru8 lj6s veraldar.
IS Sli borg sem i fjallinu er sett, fer eigi folgizt. Og eigi tendra
[)eir lj6sit, og setja Jiat iindir iDKli-ask, heldr yfir lj6s-ha]!d-
i6inn, svo at bat IJ^si Slliini t«im sem I hlisinu eru. Lfka skal
yfii'art lj6s l^sa fyri mfinnum, svo at Jieir sjai yflar g<59verk,
og d^rki Faflur ySvarn i himnum.
17 i^r skulut eigi meina at eg s^ kominn lOgmilit eflr spa-
mennina upp at leysa: Eg em eigi kominn at leysa, heldr
iS upp at fylla. frvtat eg segi y8r fyri sann, I'angat til himin og
jSrfl forgengr, mun eigi hinn minzli b6kslafr efla titill af lOg-
19 millinu forganga, Jiar til at allt Jietta skeflr, tvl hver hann
jipp, leysir eitt af fjessum minztu bo6ox8um, og kennir |iat
l^dnum svo, si mun kallast minztr i himnariki. £n hven
l)at gjdnr og kennir, hann mun mykill kallast 1 himnatikl.
aoi^iat eg segi ydr, nema svo s^ at y6vart r^ldEeti s^ betra en
hinna skriplterSu og Phariseis, ^ munu ^€t eigi inn ganga
i himnarfki.
n t^r hafit heyrt bvat s^t er lil inna g6mlu, td skalt eigi
mann vega. En hver efl mann vegr, hann verBr d6ms sekr :
1 1 En eg segi y6r, Hveix e8 rei6ist br66ur. sfnum, at hann verfir
DiMiicdByGoo^le
372 ICELANDTC READER.
d6ms sekr. En hver sem lil bri56ur sins segir, Racha ! hann
verfir rdSs sekr. En hver e6 segir, Pu afglapi, hann verflr
33 sekr helvttis eldz. Fyrir {ivf; nser pn offrar [ilna gdfu 5
altarit, og JJ^r kemr J)ar til hugar, f>at br66ir Jiinii hafi nokkut
nA m6ti ^c, \>i lAttu J)ar {jina g^fu fyri altarinu, og gakk i6r
at sEelta J)ig vi5 br65ur [linn ; og kom \>i at offra [jfna gifu.
asVertii snarliga sam-bykkr binum m6tste6u-manni, i meSan
Jjd ert enn i vegi rae5 honum; svo at eigi seli Jiig [>inn m6t-
st58u-ma6r ddmaranum, og d6marinn seli \ag t^naranum, og
i6 verSir l>ii f d^plizu kastaflr. At s6nnu segi eg l>^r, at b^
munt eigi t>adan lit fara, ^ar til pH borgar hinn sfdasta
pening.
ij P€r hafil og heyrt bat sagt er til hinna gomlu, W skalt eigi
i8 hArd6m dr;^gja : En eg segi yflr, at hverr hann Utr konu til
at girnast hennar, si hefir b^gar dr^gt h6r meS henni I sfnu
?9 hjarta. t>vf, ef pilt hasgra auga hneykslar J)ig, \)i kipp pvi lit, ok
rek bat fra b^r; pvSat skarra er \>6t, at einn [)inna lima farist,
3oheldr en allr bi"n Ifkami kaslist I helvitzkan eld. Og ef [>/n
hsegri hond hun hneykslar J}ig, ]>i snfd hana a(, og rek fr^
\)€r ; Jjvfat skirra er b^^i at einn pinna, lima tort^niat, en at
allr Ifkami binn fari 1 helvftzkan eld.
31 Svo er og enn sagt, at hver hann skilr sig vi6 sfna eigin-
33 konu, sd skuli gefa henni skilnadar-skrd : En eg segi y6r,
Hver hann forlaetr sina eigin-konu, at undan-tekinni h6nmar-
sOk, s4 gj6rir bat, at hdn ver6r h6rd6ms kona ; (^ hver e6
fastnar pi e3 lii manni er skitin, si drj'gir h6r.
33 Hr hafit enn framar heyrt hvat sagt er til hinna gOmlu, at
Eigi skulir pti rangt sverja; og pi skalt Gu6i b^" steri liika:
3i En eg segi y6r, at p6r skulut oUdungis ekki sverja, hvorki vi8
35 himinn, bviat hann er Gu8s sjeti ; eigi heldr viB jorS, ^vlat
hiin er skQr bans f6ta ; eigi viS Jerusalem, J>vlat hiin er borg
36 bins mykla konungs. I*d skalt og eigi sverja vid hofud b'^^
37 t»vlat pn formitt eigi at gjfira eilt h5r hvitt eflr svart. tvi s€
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
MATHEUS aUDSPIALL. VI. 273
yfiar r^a, J5, J5; Nei, Nei: En hvat fram yfir (nt er, ^ er
af hinu vonda.
38 l^r haflt og heyrt hvat sagt er, Auga fyri auga, t6nn fyri
39 tenn : En eg segi ySr, at l>^r skulut eigi brj6tast f gegn tllu,
Heldr ef nokkur slxr Jiig i t>fna hsegii kinn, ^i bj6d honum
4ohina afira. Og fieim sem vi5 Jiig vill log l^reyta, og ^am
41 kyrtil af J)dr ha&, [)i Ut honum og J)inn mSttul lausan. Og
bver (lig neySir um mflu eina, t>^ gakk med honum og tvser
11 afirar. Gef og J^eim er Jiig bi6r, og vert eigi afundinn fieim
er af ^^r vill I^ taka.
43 Hr hafit heyrt at sagt er, Ebka skaltil niunga ^nn, og
44<^vin ^iaa at hatri hafa: En eg segi yflr, Elski fi^r fivini yflra;
blezit Jid er yfir b6lva ; gjorit ]»eim gott sem yflr hata; og
43 bi6it fyri t)eim er y6r lasta og ofs6kn veita ; , svo at ^i s^ut
synir Fiiflurs ySvars {>ess i himnum er, bver sina s61 Itetr upp
ganga yfir vonda og yfir g66a, og i%na Ijetr yfir r^ttlita og
46ranglita. I'vi ef Jj^r eUkit \a sem yflr elska, hvert verflkaup
4;hafi \i€t fyri t)at? GjOra Jiat eigi lika tollheimtu-menn f Og
t)6 t)^r IdtiS kasrt at eins vifl brjefir ySra, hvat gjdri ^ii Jwim
fBmeira? Gjdra {wtta og eigi Ifka hinir heiflnu? Fyrir ^vf,
vent algjQrflir, svo sem yflar bimneskr Faflir er algjdrflr.
fl f~^JETlD at, Jiat eigi gjori f)^r yflrar olmusur fyri mSnnmn,
^^ svo at ^T fijiist af )}eim; annars hafi J>^r ekkert verS- -
ikaup hj^ yflnim Fofiur sem k himnmn er. I'vl, nter [ni gefr
3hnusu, skalt Jjii eigi Idflr fieyta Idta fyrir ^6t, svo sem hriesn-
arar gj5ra, i riflhiisum og d strsetum, svo at t}eir hcifirist af
mSnnum. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at ^ir hafa sfn laun ilt tekin.
3 En naer J)ii gefr Slmusu, ^i lit t>lna vinstri bijnd eigi viia hvat
4 hin bsegri gjflrir, svo at t>fn olmusa s^ I leyni : og Faflir l)inn,
sd er f leynum s^r, gjaldi ^r opinskiri aptr.
5 Og naer tiiS biflr, skalt \n eigi vera svo sem hrsesnarar,
hverjum kasrt er at standa og bifljast fyrir f samkundu-hiisum
og i gatna-hormim, svo at t)eir sjiist af mSnnum. Sannliga
T D,M,z.dByG00^[t
274 ICELANDIC READER.
6 segi eg ySr, at {leir hafa sfn lann lit tekin. En nxr \iA biSst
fyrir, gakk inn f t)inn svefn-kofa ; og at luklum t>fnum dynim,
bid ^u F&fiur {linn aem I leynum er: og Fafiir {)inn, s& i
leyni s^r, mun t>^r ^at opinsk&rliga aptr gjalda,
7 Og nser ()^r bidit, skulu J(^r eigi fjOlmilugir vera, svo sem
heiSingjar gjCra ; {ivlat Jieir meina, at af sinni Qslmjelgi munu
Sfieir heyrSir verSa. Fyri (lat skulu ^t eigi Jieim likjast;
J)v(at FaSir yflar veil hvers yfir er f>5rf, 4flr en f)^ bifiit
9 hann. Af Jivf skulu >^r svo biflja :
10 Fafiir Vor, s4 Jjii ert 4 himnum. Helgist nafn pitt. Til
1 1 komi t»itt rfki. Ver8i fiinn vili, svo i jOrfiu sem i himni. - Gef
II OSS i dag vort dagligt brau6. Og fyrirldt oss vorar skuldir,
13 svo sem v^r fyrirlitum vonim skuldu-nautum. Og inn leiS
oss eigi f freistni. Heldr frelsa \i^ oss af fUu : l>vfat {litt er
rikil, mittr og A^jb um alldir allda. Amen.
14 W£at ef \)€i fyrirldtiS mOnnum sinar afgjSrflir, \A mnn
15 ySar himneskr Fa8ir fyrirlita yflr og yflar brot : En ef ^r
fyrirlitifl eigi mOnnum sfnar misgjorflir, t>^ mun yflar Faflir
og eigi fyrirgefa ySr yflrar syndir.-
16 Nzer t>^r fastifi, skulu ^&i eigi vera svo sem kdmleitir
hrjesnarar; Jjviat Jieir syrta sfna isjdnu, svo at skfni fyri
mOnnum {lat t>eir fasti. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at ])eir hafa tit
i7tekit sfn laun. En naer {)ii fastar, smyr hflfut Jiitt, og t)vo Jiitt
iS andlit, svo at eigi skfni fyri monnum ^l ])u fastir ; heldr fyri
FfiSur ))fnum sem er ( leynL Og Faflir {linn, sd I leynum s^r,
hann mun t>^r )>al opinsk&rt aptr gjalda.
19 Eigi skulu ^€t f)ir-sj<5flum safna &. jfirdu, hvar J>eim mi mOlr
og ryfl granda, og hvar e6 |>j6far megii eptir grafa og stela :
ao heldr safnit yflr fjdr-sj6flum d himni, hvai efl hvorki md mSlr
n^ ryfl granda, og hvar ^]6bx fi eigi stolit n^ eptir grafit ;
ai WM hvar yflar sjdfir er, \iax er yflvart hjarta.
ai Ljds ^fns Ifkama er t>itt auga : og ef auga t)itt er einfallt,
33 \& er allr Ifkami [unn skser; en ef auga {xtt er skalkr, |>i &
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
MATHEUS GUDSFIALL. VII. 37$
allr Ifkami pina myrkr; J»v( ef t>at lj6s sem at er f ^r er
myrkr, hve mykil munu \)i myrkrin sjilf 1
34 Einginn kann tveimr herrum I senn at f)j6na : annat-hvort
hann afrsekir Jjann eina, efia elskar hinn annan ; elligar hann
Jj^Jfiist Jjann eina og forlftr hinn annan. Pii getiS eigi Gufii
25 t>j6nat og hinum Mammon. Fyri J)vf segi eg y8r, Verit eigi
hryggvir fyri y6ni Iffi, hvat p4t -skulut eta efir drekka ; og
eigi fyri ySram Ifkama, hverja hann skal klaeSast, Er eigi
36lffit meir en fasdan, og Ifkaminn meir en klsedin? Sjiit fiigla
himins, 'pdr efl hvorki si n^ upp skera, og eigi safna J>eir i
kom*hl66ur ; og y5ar himneskr FaSir hann fasfiir pi. Era
ijpii eigi myklu framar en peii} Efla hver yflar getr aukit ,
38 meb sinni ihyggju alin eina at lengd sinni f Og hvar fyri era
P6i hugsjdkir fyri Ufefinadjnum ? Hyggit at akrsins lilju-
29 grflsum, hverain {jau vaxa ; J>au vinna hvorki n^ spinna : En
eg segi y6r, Jiat Sajamon ( allri sinni d^r6 var eip svo
joskr^ddr svo sem eitt af Jjeim. Klat ef Gu8 skr^fiir svo
grasit, pat i dag er d akri, og d morgun ver6r f ofn kastad,
skyldi hann eigi mykhi framar vid yfir gjora, 6 p€t Iftiltnl-
31 afiirf Fyrir pvi skuiu P6t ekki hryggvir vera, og segja, Hvat
nmnu vEer eta i efia hvat munu v^r drekka P eda hverju munu
31 v^ kkeflast ? I>vfat eptir (lessu 6llu sskir heidin J>j66; og yflar
33 himneskr FaSir veil, at J)^r pm&t allz f)essa vifl, Fyrir pii,
leitifl fyrst <iufls rfkis og hans r^ttlEetiG, og mun ydr allt {letta
34 til leggjaat. Og fyrir )>vf skuJu h^r eigi dnn ala annars
morguns, af t>vf at morgun-dagr mun kvfflu fyrir sjilfiim
s^r bera. Hverjum degi njegir sfn 6vser6.
7 "C" IGI stulu p6i dsema, svo at l)^r verflit eigi dtemdir ;
a -*— ' [jvtat meS hverjum d6mi p4r dsemit, munu p4r dsemdir
verfia ; og mefl hverri mjelingu p6r mjelit, mun jflr endr-
3 maelt verfia. En hvat s^r fiii Sgn i auga brfifiur piaa, en at
4^im vagli sem er i sjil^ pins auga gdir p^ ekki? ESa
itvemiu dirfist p& at segja br66ur t>fnum, Br66ir, leyf at eg
a?!? ICELANDIC READER.
dragi dt Ognina af auga ^fnu ; og, sji, at vagi er \)6 i sj^Ifs
5 ))fns auga. Pi hrffisnari, drag fyrst lit vaglinn af ^fnu auga ;
og gef t)d gffitr at, at t>il f^ir tit dregit Ognina af ^lins br6fiurs
auga.
6 £igt skulu |>^r gefa hundum hvat heilagt er; og varpit eigi
heldr perlum yfiar fyrir svln, svo at eigi trofii {)au {>a2r mefi
f6tom s^r ; og atsniiist {lau og ySr ! sundr sliti.
7 Bifiit, og mun y6r gefast ; leitifi, og munu {)^r finna ; kn^it
8 d, og mun fyrir yflr upp lokit. Wlat hver e6 bifir, hann
68last; hver e6 leitar, hann finnr; og fyrir {leiin eS i 'ktifr,
9 mun upp lokit. E6a hver er paan mann af yflr s4, ef sonrinn
labifir hann um brau6, at hann bj6di honum stein; elligar ef
II hann bidr um iisk, at hann bj6fii honum (4 hSggonn i Pvl
ef ^i, sem fxi era vondir, kunnit at gefa g66ar gjafir sonum
yfiar, miklu meir mun yfiar Faftir, sd i bimnum er, gefa jieim
iigott er hann biflja? Pvi allt hvat p6i viiit mennimir gjCri
y6r, tat skulu l>^r og ()eim gjCra : pviaX {letta er iQgmilit og
spimennimir.
13 Gangit inn um hid l)rOngva hlifi ; J>vfat pat hlifl er vftt, og
si vegr er breiSr, sem leiflir til fortflpunar ; og fieir eru margir
14 sem d honum reika. Og J)at port er Jiraungt, og si vegr er
n)j6r, sem til Kfs leiflir ; og t>eir era fdir er hann rata,
15 Vakti6 ySr fyrir fals-spimOnnum, sem til yfiar koma f
leklseflum saufianna, en innra era t>eir glefeandi vargar. Af
ivCxtura Jwirra megi \>6r \>i kenna. Verfia nokkut vfober
i7Saman lesin af t'yfnum, elligar fKkjur af ^stlumP Svo mun
hvert gott tr^ gjOra g^6an ivftxt ; en bvert vondt tr^ vondan
iSivOst. Gott tr^ getr eigi f^rt vondan ivoxt; og eigi heldr
19 getr vondt tr^ faert g(5flan dvdKt. Og hvert J)at tr^, sem eigi
fierir g6dan ivoKt, mun af hSggvit verfia, og i elld kastast.
10 Fyri J>vf megi \>ir af {leirra iviixtum pk kenna.
11 t>eir munu eigi allir sem til mfn segja, Herra, Herra, inn
ganga f Gufls r&i i heldr t>eir sem gjOra vilja mfns bimnegka
MATHBVS OUDSPIALL. VIII. a??
aiFSdurs. Margir munu tit mbi segja d ^im degi, Herra,
Herra, hdfum v^r eigi sp56 I t)fnu nafni? h6fu v^i og eigi
f t>{nu nafni djSfla lit rekit? og { l>inu nafni gjordu \mi miirg
ajkrapta-verkf Og eg tnun Jjd jSta \ieaa at, Aldri Jjekta eg
yfir : Farit fri m^r allir illgjOrSar-menn.
14 Fyrir J)vl, hver hann heyrir l)essi njfn orb, og gjOrir {)au,
[lann mun eg likja fieim vitnjm manni, sem bygfli upp sitt
25 hiis yfir hellu-stein. Og er hrlSvifiri gjorSi, og valz-fl66it
kom, og vindar bl^sii, og dundu at hijsinu : og husit f^ll eigi
a6 at beldr, |3vlat pat var grundvallat yfir helluna. — Og hver
hann heyrir jDessi min or8, og gjOrir J)au eigi, hann er Ifkr
27peim fivlsa manni, sem upp bygfli sitt hds i sandi. Og er
^eysi-d&gg gj&r&i, og vatz-fl6d kom, og vindv bl^, og
dundu at t>W bdsi : og ^at brapaSi, og ^ss hrapan vajrd
mykil.
48 Og t>^^ skedi, t>^ Jesus hafdi lyktafi ^essa sfna rxfiu, at
29 fdlkinu £gfii bans kenning; t>vfat hans predikan var voldug,
og eigi Uka sem hinna skriptlaerflra og Phanseis.
8 "C" N er Jesus gekk ofan af ijaUinn, fylgdi honum margt
3 f61k eptir. Og, s]i, at lik-Jjriir ma8r kom, lilbafl hann,
3 og sag6i, Herra, ef [>ii vijt, ])d getr J>u tnig breinsat. Ok
Jesus lit r6tti bondina, snart bann, og sagdi. Eg vil, vert
4hreinn. Og jafn-snart var6 hans lik-Jiri hrein. Og Jesus
sagfii til hans, Sj4 til, at t)d segir fiat eigi neinom ; beldr far
\iA og sfa |)ig kennimanninum, og oEfra ^faa gSfu \A er
Moyses bau6, til vitnis-bur6ar yfir {leim.
5 £n pd Jesus gekk inn f Capernaum, kom til hans hundrafls-
6h5f6itigi nokkur, bifijandi bann, og sagdi, Herra, (ijdn minn
7liggr kveisu-sjilkr heima og kvelst t)ungliga. Jesus sagSi til
S hans, Eg vil koma, og Isekna hann, Hoffiinginn svarafii og
sagdi, Livaffir, Eg em eigi verfiugr, at ]]d gangir inn undir
mitt J>ak; heldr seg t"! eitt orfl, og mun minn J)j6n heil-
gbrigSr verSa. I>vlat eg em maflr boffiingjaskapnum undir
278 ICELANDIC READER,
getirui, hafandi undir m^r hernaSar-sveina ; og nasr eg segi
^ssDm, Far, \ti fer hann; og fifirum, Kom ]>il, og hann
lokemr ; og JirEeli mfnum, Gjor {)etta, og hann gjOrir l>at. En
^ Jesus heyrSi l)at, undrafiist hann, og sagSi til J)eirra, er
honum eptir fylgdu, Sannliga segi eg y6r, a» slfka trii hefi eg
II eigi fundit f fsraeL En eg segi yflr, Jjat margir munu koma
af austri og af vestri, og sitja med Abraham, Isaac, og Jacob i
iihimnarfki; en rfkisins synir verBa lit reknir i yfiztu myrkr,
ijtiar sem vera mun 6p og tanna gnfstran. Og Jesus sagfti til
hofflingjans, Gakk h^8an, verSi \i6t eptir t»vf \>u tniflir, Og
' hans l)j6n varS heill a fieim sfimu stundu.
14 Og 1>4 Jesus kom ( hiis P^trs, leit hann, at m6Sir konu
15 hans ]i haldin ! koldu. Hann t(5k urn hond hennar; og
kaldan fori^t hana. Hon st66 upp og l^jdnaSi honum.
16 En er kvelda t6k, fjerfiu Jjeir marga djoful-6fla til hansj
og hann rak andana dt me6 orfiinu, og heknafii \>i alia er
i;krankir vi5ni; svo at upp fylkiist hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam
spdmann, Hann hefir vor meinlaeti upp & sig tekit, og vorar
s6ttir hefir hann borit
[g £n Jesus leit margt (6\k kringum sig, bau8 hann sinum
terisveinum, at l>eir feri yfir urn hinu-megin fess sjifar,
19 S6, og einn skriptlasrfir gekk at, og sag6i til hans, Meistari,
JO eg vil fylgja \>6r hvert ]?6 fer. Jesus sagfti til hans, Refar
hafa holur, og fiiglar loptzins hreiSr, en Mannzins Sonr hefir
ai eigi hver hann sitt hflfut at hneigi. Enn annar af hans Iseri-
sveinum sagfli til hans, Livar6r, lofa m^r fyrst 'at fara og
ii greptra fbSur mfnn. Jesus aagSi til hans, Fyig J)u m^r eptir,
og l^t \^i daudu greptra sfna hina daufiu.
13 Og er hann si6 & skip, fylgdu hans laerisveinar honum
14 eptir. Og, sji, at mykill dkyrrJeiki gjSrfiist I si6num, svo at
»S skipit huldisl bylgjum. En hann svaf. Og hans Iserisveinar
gengu at honum, ok voklu hann upp, og sfigfiu, Heira, hjSlpa
i6fiii OSS, vEer forgBngum. [Og hann sagSi til Jjeirra], Hvat
MATBEUS OUDSPIALL. IX. 279
hnedist ^r, If tiltrdafiir ^ Hann reis p& upp, og bastadi i
2j vindinn og sj6inn; og ^i varfi logn mykit. En mennimir
undnidust, og sSgfiu, Hvflfkr er ^essi, Jivtat vindr og sj6r cm
honum hiyflnir I
is Og er Jesus kom yfir s]'6inn i bygflir Gergeseni-manna,
hlupu tveir djSfiil-66ir J nii5ti honum, komandi lir leidum
Iram-lidinna, (leir e6 mjfig v6ni 61mir, svo at einginu mitti
19 um t>ann veg fara. Og, 3J5, at }>eir koUuSu og s8g6u, Hvat
hdfum vser meft J»ig, l>il Jesus, Gufls Sonr ? komtii hingat at
30 kvelja OSS dflr tfmi er til ? En J)ar var langt f burt frd i)eim
31 hjOrS margra svfna f g»zlu. Djottarnir biflu hann og sog6u,
Ef [iii rekr oss dt heflan, \)i leyf oss at fara I svina-hjorSina.
,« Og hann aagfli til Jieirra, Fari {i^r. En jDeir fdru it, og blupu
f svfnin. Og, sjd, at 611 svina-hjorfiin fleygfli s^r meS Os
33mykilli f sj6inn; og pan drektust f vatmnu. En hirSarnir
fl^flu, og k<3mu i borgina; kunngjorflu alll [Mtta, og hvat
34t>eini dj6ful-6flum haffli veitzL Og, sj4, at allr borgar-miigr
gekk lit i m6t Jesn. Og er l>eir sdu hann, bifiu peii hann
burt faia af sfnum landa-merkjum.
9 /~^G er Jesua st^ 4 skip, f6r hann yfir um aptr, og kom I
J ^-^ sina borg. Og sji, at fieir ferSu til hans iktsjiikan
mann, si er i sEeng Id. En sem Jesus leit \iema tni, sagSi
3 hann til hins iktsjiika, Wnar syndir era \)6t fyrirgefnar, Og,
sji, at nokkrir af skripdEerfium sOgflu meb sjilfum s^r, tessi
4gudlastar. Og sem Jesus si fieirra hugsanir, sag8i hann,
5 Hvar fyri hugsi \>6y svo vondt f yflram hjortam ? Hvort er
aufiveldara at segja, P6t eru Jjfnar syndir fyrirgefnar; efia
6 at segja, Statt upp og gakk ? En svo at p6r vitiS, Jiat Mannzins
Son hefir makt i jtirSu syndir at fyrirgefa, pi sagfii hann til
hins iktsjuka, Statt upp ; tak flegu {ifna, og gakk i pin hds.
'I Og hann st63 upp, og f6r i sitt hds. En pi fdlkit si t>etta,
undradist t>at og prfsaSi Gu8, si er pvflfka makt hafdJ monn-
um gefit.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
a8o ICELANDIC READER.
9 Og er Jesus gekk |}adan, si haim mann sitja f tollbddtnni,
Matheum at nafni, og sagdi til bans, Fylg ])il m^r. Og hann
iost6fi upp, og fy^di honum eptir. Og Jiat skedi, cr hann sat
til bordz i hilsinu, &]i, at margir tollheimtu-tneiin og ber-
syndarar k6mu og seCtu sig til borfia mefi Jesu og hans leeri-
II sveinum. Og er Pharisei s^u ])at, sogdu peir til hans lEeri-
sveina, Wf etr ySarr meistari med tollheimtonim og glspa-
iimOnnum? En ^ Jesus heyrfii pat, sagSi hann til l>eirra,
Megendr hafa eigi Iseknarans l>Srf, heldr |3eir Bern van-megna
13 eru. £n fari '^t og nemit hvat ^at er, At mtskunn hefi eg
t>6knan, og eigi at oETri : |)viat eigi kom eg at kalla r^ttl^ta,
heldr synduga til ifiranar.
14 ^i gengu Johannis Lerisveinar til hans, og siigfiii, Hvai
fyri fostu v^i og Fharisei svo tfdum; en ^har leiisveinar
15 fasta eigi ? Jesus sagfit til {leiiTa, Eigi mega bnidguma btirnin
[)vingan Iffla, svo lengi sem briiSguminn er mefl l)eim. En
t>eir d^ar munu koma, eS brilfigiiminn mun frd t>etm takast,
og \ii munu ^ir fasta.
16 Einginn setr b^t af n^ju klsedi i gamalt fat; {tvf at b)5tin
17 glifinar fri fatinu aptr, og verda svo slitin verri. Og eigi lita
l>eir n^t vin f forna leSr-belgi ; annars sprengjast belgirnir,
og vtnit spillist, og belgirnir fordjarfast; heldr Idta l>eir n^tt
vin f n^a belgi, og verfli svo bsefii samt forvarat.
18 Og sem hann var Jjetta at tala vi8 Jji, sj4, at foringi nokkur
gekk at, og kraup fyri honum nifir, og sagdi, Hena, ddttir
mfn er n^-siluS ; [tvf kom, og legg t>fna hond yjir hana, og
19 mun hiin lifna. Jesus st6d upp, og fylgdi honum eptir, og
20 svo hans Iserisveinar. — Og, sj5, at kona hver efl I tdlf ir hafSi
biMfall haft, gekk i. bak dl vifi hann, og snerti fald hans
J I kiseSa ; \ivi at hdn sag8i mefl sjilfri s^v, Ef eg mstta at eins
31 snerta hans kkefinafl, munda eg heil verfla. En Jesus snerist
vifl, leit i. hana, og sagfli. Vert glOfl, dfittir, pfn triia gjorfli
yi% bolpna. Og konan vard heil i t^irri sOma stundu.
MATHBVS GUDSPIALL. I. 281
13 Og er Jesus kom f foringjans hds, og s^ spilmcnnina, og
14 ys fdlksins, sag&i hann til J)eirra, Farit fri; J)viat stulkan
15 er eigi dau6, heldr sefr hiin, Og pea dinidu hann. En er
f61kit var it drifit, gekk hann Jiar inn, og greip um h^nd
26hennar. Og stulkan st66 upp. Og {leUa lykti barst ut um
allt ^t sama land.
J7 Og er jesus gekk burt J>aSan, fylgdn honum eptir tveir
menn blindir, ^eir e6 kSUuflu og sogSu, 6 pA sonr DaviSs,
iSmiskunna oss. En er hann kom inn i hiisit, gengu hinir
blindu til hans. Jesus sagfii til l>eirra, Triii pii at eg
kunni at gjSra y6r Jjetta? ^eii sfig6u til hans. At vfsu,
sg LAvarSr. Pi snart hann t>eirra augu, og sagSi, Ver6i y6r
30 eptir tni ykkarii. Og Jjeirra augu lukust upp. Og Jesus
31 6gQadi t>eim, og sagdi, Sjdit til, at ^at viti eigi nokkur.
En er Jieir gengu burt Jiaflan, biru l>eir hans rykti lit um
a)It iat land.
31 En \i& Jiessir v6ru ut gengnir, sji, hoffiu lieii til bans t>ann
i3 mann sem dumbi var og djdful-6fii. Og at lit reknum djoflin-
um, laladi hinn mdllausi. Og fdlkit undraSist fiat, Og Bagfli,
j4Aldri he&r slfkt s^ verit i Israel. £n Pharisei t6ku at segja,
t>at hann rseki djiiful dt fyrir djoSa-hofSingjann.
35 Og Jesus gekk kring 4 dllum botgum og kauptUnum,
kennandi f ^irra samkundu-hiisum, predikafii euangelium
rikisins, og Isknadi allar sdttir og oil krankdasmi med f61kiniL
36 Og er hann leil f61kit, si hann aumr i \tvi, tivfat Jieir v6rQ
hangr-morBa vorfinir, og tvfstraSir sem l>eir sauflir er Sngvan
j7 hirSi hafa. Hann sagSi pi til sinna laerisveina. At sOnnn er
jfikomskeran mykil, en verkmennimir fiir; fyrir pvi bifiit
herrann kornskteiunnar, at hann sendi verkmenn I slna korn-
skeni.
10 f^G hann kalladi t6lf slna laerisveina til s(n, og gaf fieim
^^ makt yfir dhreina anda, at Jwir raski pi lit ; og at fieir
tlseknuda allz kyns s6ttir (^ 911 melnlseti. En t>eirra t<Slf
DiMiicdByGoo^le
aSl ICELANDIC READER.
Postulanna nSfn era Jjessi : Fyretr er Sfmon si er kalkfiist
Petras, og Andreas br^ftir hans, Jacob son Zebedei, og
3 Johannis hans br6dir, Philippus, og Bartholomeus, Thomas,
og Matheus toUheimtari, og Jacob Alphei son, Lebbeus er at
4 vidr-nefni h^t Taddeus, Simon Cananeus, Og Judas Scaiioth
&i er forr^S hann.
5 tessa tdlf lit sendi Jesus, bjfiflandi {)eim og sagSi, Farit
eigi & gtitu hei6innar \^66ai, og gengit eigi inn I borgir Sam-
everskra manna, heldr gangit til \itinA fortapaSra sauda af
7hi3si Israels. En farit lit, predikit, og segit, ^lat himnariki
Stekr at nSlgast; Lxknit sji^ka; hreinsit Ifk-tria; upp vekit
dauda, lit rekit djflfla: fyrir ekkert hafi b^r bat fengit; gefit
9j)at og lit fyrir ekkert. Pir skulufi eigi eignast gull eSr silfr,
10 n^ peninga hafa I lindum y3ar, n^ tSsku til vegar, og eigi tvo
kyrtla, eingin sk6klEe5i, iingvan staf; {ivfat verflr er verk-
11 maflrinn sinnar faefiu. En i hverja boi^ e6r kauptiin \>6t inn
gangit, spyrit at hver i henni verdugr s6 ; og b^r hjd \ieira
usama bJtfit par til p^r farit burtu (ladan. En nser p4i inn
ijgangit i hiisit, heilsit \ivi; og ef l)at sama biis er J>ess verfiugt,
mun y3ar friSr koma yfir pat. En ef pat er beas eigiverflugt,
i4mun ySar friSr til yfiar aptr hverfa. — Og hver hann me6 tekr
yfir eigi, og eigi heyrir ySvarri rteftu, gangit dt af pvi hiisi efla
ij borg, og hristiS duptiS af fdtum yfinim. Sannliga segi eg
yfir, at bseriligra mun verfla landinu Sodome og Gomorre k
d6ms-degi, heldr en ^kri sfimu borg.
i6 SjSit, eg sendi y6r svo sem sau8j i milium varga : Fyrir Jivl,
verit forsjilir svo sem bftggonnar, og einfaldir sem ddfur.
. 1 7 En varit yflr vi6 peim monnum, pvfat peir munu ofr-selja y&i
fyrir sfn riShlis, og I s(num samkundu-hdsum munu b^ir
iSySr str^kja. P6i munut leiddir verSa fyrir konga og landz-
igheffiingja til vitnis yfir pi, og yfir heifiinn 1^8. En nser e6
peir fram selja yfir, verit eigi hugsjdkir fyrir, hvemin eSa hvat
b^r skulut tala, bvlat pat mun yfir i peirri stundu gefit verfta,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHBUS GUDSPIALL. X. 2%^
20 hvat jj^r eigil at tala ; [ivkt Jj^r erut eigi t>eir sem tala, heldr
andi yfivars Ffifiurs ik er tahr fyrir yftr.
31 En brfiftir mun selja br6flur f daufia, og fafiir soninn ; og
nifijarnir munu upp risa I m6ti foreldrunum, og l>eim Qomefii
i2veita, og [j^r verSit at hatri haffiir af iilluni monnum fyrir
mfns nafns safcir. En hver hann er staSfastr allt til enda, si
23 mun holpinn ver6a. En nier t)eir ofsEekja yftr f laeirri borg,
fl^t i a8ra, Sannliga segi eg yflr, at 'p€i munut eigi full-
komnat geta borgirnar f Israel, {)ar til at Mannzins Sonr, hann
zfkemr. Eigi er Iterisveinniim yfir meistaranum, og eigi l)j6nn-
15 inn yfir sfnimi herra. Nsgist l^risveinintim at hann %& svo
sem hans meistari, og J)j6ninum sem bans herra. Ef J)eir
hafa hiisfofiurinn Beelzebub kallat, hve mykkim mun meir
j6munu {leir fid hans heima-menn svo kalla? Af Jjvl, (ittist }^i
eigi. i^i at ekkert er svo hulit at eigi verSi auglj6st ; og eigi
»7 svo leynt at eigi vilist, Hvat eg segi ySr f myrkri, |)at talit f
\\6s\ ; og hvat J)^r heyrit f eyra, J>at predikit d r^frum.
18 Hrasflist eigi \ik sem Ifkamann aflffa og silina geta eigi Iff-
Idtifi ; heldr hraeSist Jiann framar sem silu og likama getr tor-
19 t^nt til helvCtis. Kaupast eigi tveir skfigar-Jireslir fyrir pening?
30 og eigi fellr einn af Jieim i. J6r6 in y&vars Foflurs vild. Svo
3 1 era einnin 511 y6ar hSfuft-hdr talin. Fyrir J)vl, 6itist eigi, \>&i
3ierufl mSfgum ski5gar-|)rostum betri. Fyrir Jivf, hver- hann
mefikennir mig fyrir monnum, jKtnn mun eg meSkenna
33 fyrir mfnum FOfiur sem i himnum er : En hver hann afneitar
mig fyrir monnum, })eim mun eg afneita fyrir mfnum Fodur
sem i himnum er.
34 t^r skulut eigi meina at eg s^ kominn frid at senda 4
35 jBrflina : Eigi kom eg friS at senda, heldr sverfi. I»vi at eg
em kominn at ^fa manninn { mdti fbdur sfnum, og d6tturina
f gegn m6Sur sinni, og sonar-konuna i gegn m66ur mannz
^ sfna; og mannzins fivinir era hans eigin hjd. Hver hann
elskar ft)6ur og mi5flur meir en mig, si er mfn eigi verSugr :
izcjj.Cooyk'
»84 ICELANDIC READER.
og hver hann elskar son edr d6ttur yfir mig, si er mfn eigi
38 verdngr : og hver hann tekr eigi sinn kross d sig, og fylgii
39 m^r eptir, si er mfn eigi verSugr, Hver e8 finnr sitt l(f, sd
mun t^a Jjvf; og hver sfnu Ufi tj-nir miiina v^^a, hann
4otnun iuLt finna. Hver hann medtekr y&r, si medteki^ mig ;
og hver mig medtekr, hann medtekr [jann sem mig Bendi;
41 Hver hann medtekr spimann f spimannz nafhi, si fser
spdmamiz laun; og hver hann medtekr r^ttldtan f r^ttliu
4z nafni, ei fser r^ttldtz taun ; og hver hann gefr einum af
jMssum vesalingum kaldan vatz-bikar at drekka f Iserisveins
nafni, sannliga segi eg ydr, at eigi missir hann sin verdlaun.
11/~\G l)a6 skeSi, er Jesus haffli lyfaafi fiessar boflanjr til
sinna t6lf Iserisveina, gekk hann {tafian at kenna og
predika f ^irra borgum.
J En f)i Johamiis heyrfli 1 fj5trununi verk Kristz, sendi hann
3 tvo af sfnum lasrisveinum, og Ut segja honum, Ertii si sem
4 koma man, e6z eigu v^r annars at bida ? Jesus svaradi og
sagdi til {leirra, Fari p^r og kunngjOrit Johanni aptr hvat
5 ^r sjiit og heyiit : Blindir sjS, haltir ganga, Uk-Jiriir hreinsast,
daufir heyra, daudir upp rfsa, og fitgekum verfia GufispjdUin
eboflut. Og ssell er si sem eigi hneykalar sig & mir.
J En at J>eim hurt gengnum, h6f Jesus at segja til f<31ksins
af Johanni, Hvat f<5ru p6T i eySimork at sjd f ViJdu \>6r sji
8 reyr vindi skekinn ? E6a hvat f6ru Jj^r iSt at sji ? Vildu ^i
sji mjdk-klseddan P Sjiid, |ieir ed mjlikao klefinad bera, eru
9 f konga-hilsum. Eda- hvat fdni t>^r lit at sji ? Vildu ^i
spimann sjiP Eg segi yfir fyri sann, ])ann meiri er en
10 nokkur spimann ; ^vfat t>eEsi er, af hveijum skri&t er, Sji, eg
sendi minn engil fyri pina angliti, si er Jiinn veg skal tih-eifla
1 1 fyri \i6r. Sannliga segi eg ydr, A medal ^irra sem af konum
eru fseddir, er eigi annar upp um kominn si meiri s6 en Jdn
Baptista. En hann sem minztr er i himnarlki er boDmn
I > meiri. En i fri dOgum Johannis Baptists allt til pesa nH er
XATBEUS OVDSPIALL. SI. 385
komit, tx>Iir himnarfki orr~eflii og i)eir sem ofr-eRiC gjdra,
ijhripsa t>at til sfn; ^viat allir sp^menn og Idgmdlit sp£&u til
i4.Johannis. Ef l>^r vilit t>at medtaka, pa er hann Elias sd a
ij koma skaL Hver eyni hefir at heyra, hann heyri.
16 En hverju ska! eg l>es3ari kynsldS forifkja? Lfk er hiin
peim bornum sem situ i Corgi ; hver eS kolludu til sinna Ifka,
17 og sogfiu, Vffir hfifum yflr I pfpur blisit, og \t4T viidut eigi
danza; vasr puldum y6r vorar raunir, og p6r gr^tufi eigi.
18 Johannes er kominn, it eigi og drakk eigi; og t>eir segja
19 hann hafi dj5ful. Mannzins Son er kominn, fit og drakk; og
[Kir segja, Sj4U ofiStz-manninn, og vfn-svelgjarann, vininn toll-
heimtu-manna og syndugra. Og spekin hl^tr svo at r^tt-
Isetast lita af sinum nidjum.
20 ' Pi t6k hann at formsela borgunum i hverjnm gj6r6 v6ru
1 1 flest bans krapta-verk, og hofBu J>6 eigi betraS sig : V^ p^r,
Chorazin I Yi i>6i, Belhsaida I jfivfat ef I Tyro og Sidon heffii
gjorzc [lau krapta-verk, sem i yflr hafa gjorzt, hef8i jjeir
31 for6um I sekk og Osku iSran gjSrt. En ^6 segi eg ySr, at
Tyro og Sidon mun bariligra vera i ddms-degi, heldr en yflr.
13 Og pa, Capernaum, sem allt til himins ert upp hafin, munt
niflr prykkjast allt til helvltis; jDvIat ef f Sodoma hefSi J)au
krapta-verk gjorzt, sem i Jj^r hafa gjorfl verin, kann vera, at
n])!eT heffii sta&it allt til pessa dags. £n \i6 segi eg ySr t>at, at
bseriligra mun vera landi Sodomu i d6ma-degi en pir. '
35 A l)eim sama tima andsvarafii Jesus og sag8i, Eg prisa l)ig,
Fadir, herra himins og jarfiar, at ^d duldir ^tta fyri speking-
iGum, og forvitringum, og opinberafiir \at smslingjum: at
»7 sonnu, Fafiir, pvfat svo var [lat Jwkt fyrir p4r, Allir hlutir
era ro^r o&-gefnir af mfnum FQdur, og einginn kennir Soninn
nema Fafltrinn : og einginn kennir FoSuriim nema Sonrinn,
og hverjum e6 Sonrinn vill Jiat opinbera.
iS Komit til mfn allir ii4r sem erfifli drj'git, og ^unga erut
19 hlaSnir, og eg mun endr-nsera ydr. Takit & ydr mitt ok, c^
DiMiicdByGoo^le
2b6 ICELANDIC READER.
lierit af m^r ; {ivfat eg em hdgvaer og af hjaRa Utildtr : og
30 munu ^r hvfld iinna silutn ybmm. Wfat miu ok er ssett, og
minn {>ungi er l^ttr.
12 T l*ANN tfma gekk Jesus um kom-sseSi d Notcdegi ; og
■*■ bans kerisveinar v6ni hungraBir, tdka at tfna axin af,
3 og at eta. £n er Pharisei sdu J)at, s3gfiu |ieir til bans, Sji,
Jifnir Iserisveinar gjOra hvat [leim leyfist eigi d J)vottdfigum at
3 gj5ra. Eq hann sagfii til {jeiira, Hafi ^r eigi lesit hvat DaviS
gjtirdi, nxT hann, og ^ er med honum v6ru, hungradi,
4hvernin ed hann gekk inn i GuSs hfis, og dt paa fdmunar-
brauS, hver honum leyfSust eigi at eta, n^ heldr tieim sem
5 med bonum v6tu, nema einum saman kenuimSnnum i Efia
hafi t>^r eigi lesit, {jat kennimennirnir & ^ivonidgum 1 moster-
6inu brj6ta t>vottdaginn, og em }>6 in sakar? En eg segi ySr,
7at s4 er h^r, sem musterinu er meiri. En ef\>6i vissut hvat
l>at vxri, At miskunn hefi eg [)6knan og eigi at ofTri, hefdi
%\)6i aldri saklausa ford^emt; t>vf Maimzins Son er herra
einnin l>vottdag5ins,
g Og er hann gekk burt JjaSan, kom hann i l)eirra samkimdu-
10 biis. Og, sji, at mafir var \)ai, si er haffii visnaSa h6nd. Og
l>eir spurfiu bann at og sogdu, En eigi leyfiligt at laekna i
11 t)vottdtigum } svo at ^eir gaetu dklagat hann. En bann sag&i
til Jieirra, Hver mafir er sd af yfir, sem befir einn saufi, og ef
hann fellr d (ivottdogum f gryfju, grfpr bann eigi hann og
iiupp dregr? Hve myklu meir er madrinn saudnum betri?
13 Fyrir \ivi leyfist d {>voltd6gum gott at gjfira, H sagfii hann
til tnannzins, R€tt it hond Jifna. Og hann r^td hana liL Og
hdn var6 heil sem bin Bnnur,
14 En Pbarisei gengu dt, og t(5ku at bafa rd6a-gj6r6ir f m6ti
15 honum, hvemin ))eir mtettu honum hclzt fyrirfara. En er
Jesus fornam ^at, veik hann {lafian. Honum fylgdi og margt
i6f61k eptirj og \A alia Ixknafii hann, og banna&i }>eim, at
i7t>eir gjOrAi bann eigi opinskdran. Svo ]>at upp f^lldist hvat
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
MATBBUS GUDSFIALL. XI!. 287
18 sagt er fyri Esaiam spimann, er segir, SjSit, t>j6n minn hvem
eg titvaJda, og minn elskuligan, i hverjum sala mfn hefir
^knan: yfir hann mun eg anda minn setja, og si skal
iQheidnum d^minn kunngjdra. £ig^ mun hann kffa n^ kalla;
10 og e^ man nokkur heyra hans kail i strEetum. Marinn reyr
mun hann eigi sundr mylja, og reykjandi hdr eigi lit sl&kkva,
11 t>ar til hann lit drffr d6m til sigranar. Og heidnir munu d
hans nafn vona.
la fd var6 til hans haffir djoflil-bfia maSr, s4 er blindr var og
mdllaus; og t^ann l^eknadi hann, svo at hinn dumbi og blindi
ijtaladi^og sd. Og allt f61kit 6ttadist, og sagdi, £r ^essi eigi
j4Sonr3Davifis? En er Pharisei heyrflu Jiat, sOgflu l>eir, Eigi
rekr-i^e'ssi djSfla ut, nema fyrir Beelzebub dji^fla-hoffiingja.
i5En;i[esus fomam ^eirra hugsanir, og sagdi til t'^irra, Hvert
rikii sjitfu s^r sundr-l)ykkt man eyflast; og hver borg e8r
lb hu3, sem mis-J>ykk er f sjilfri s^r, fter eigi stafiit. Og ef and-
skotiim rekr andskotann lit, ]]i er hann 3UTidr-})ykkr ( m6ti
27ajdlfum s6r. Hvernin fser hans rlki ^i staSit? Og ef eg lit
rek djMa fyri Beelzebub, fyri hvem verfla J)eir \ii. af yflrum
igsonum lit reknir? Af \iii verSa [wir ySrir d6mendr. En ef
eg lit rek djOfla med GuSs Anda, pd er ^6 Gu6s rfki til ydar
koroit.
zg Eda hvemin fser nokkur inn gengit f tiflugs hils, og hans
borfl-biinaS i burt gdpit, nema hann bindi ibi hinn ofluga,
30 Og neni t>i hans hdsP Hver hann er eigi med m^r, si er
f in6ti mdr; og hver eigi med m^r safnar, sd sundr dreifir.
31 Fyri f)vl- segi eg y8r, Oil synd og lastanir verfla monnum
jifyrirgefhar: en l&stum f m6t Andanum fyrirgefst eigi. Og
hver hann talar nokkurt ord f mdti Mannzins Syni, houum
mun fyrirgefast : en hver e6 talar nokkurt or$ I m<5ti Helgum
Anda, honum mim' hvorki fyrirgefast i ^ssum heimi n^
adrum.
33. Annat-hvort setid gott tr^, og mun ivdxtrinn g6dr ; elligar
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
288 ICELANDIC READER.
setid vondt tr^, og mun ^vSxtrinn vondr ; pviM af iveztinum
34^ekkist tr6t. Pir n&dru-kyn, hverninn megi i)4r golt tnsela,
i meflan pir enit sjilfir vondir ? {ivlat munnr maelir af gnEgfi
jshjartans. Gddr maSr fram flytr gott af g6duin s;6d sfns
hjarta; en vondr madr af vondum £J6d sfns hjana fiam Sylr
36 vondt. En eg segi yflr, at af hverju (jvl Kfengu orfli, Jiat
sem mennirnir tala, munu {>eir reikningskap af gjalda 4 d6ms-
37 degi ; ^vlat af t>fnuin ordum muntu r^ttketast; og af t>fnum
ordum muntii fordsmast.
38 pi sv3rudu honum nokkrir dt af slcriptl^rfiuni og Phariseis,
39 og stigfiu, Meistari, v^r vildum teikn af pii sjd. Hann svaradi
og sag6i til Jjeirra, f^tta vonda og h6ranar-slekti leitar teikns;
og pvi mun eigi teikn gefast, nema teikn Jona spilmannz :
40 svo Bern Jonas var f kvidi hvalsins (irj4 daga og t>rjiT nsti,
svo mun Manozins Son vera f fylsni jarSar tirjd daga og
41 t>rj<ir naetr. Menn Ninive-borgar munu upp risa i efsta ddmi
mefi [lessari kynsl66, og munu hana fordsema; (ivfat ^it
gjQrflu iSran eptir predikan Jonas. Og, sjd, h^r er meir en
41 Jonas. Drottningin af Suflri mun upp rfsa i efsta d6mi meS
tiessari kynsl6S, og mun hana ford^ema ; pvfat hiln kom af
endimorkum jarSar at heyra speki Salamonis. Og, sjd, h^r er
meir en Salanaon.
43 En nter dhreinh and! ferr lit af manninum, reikar hann um
44 t>ur-lendur, leitandi hvildar, og finnr eigi. Pi segir hann,
Aptr mun eg snda i mitt hds, ^&an eg f6r lit ; og naer hann
kemr, finnr hann J>at t6mt, s6p-limum hreinsat, og fdgat.
43 Pi fer hann, og tekr sjO aSra anda mefl s^r, t)eir e6 verri
era en sj^fr hann. Og njer peir eru inn komnir, byggja pek
{tar: og verfir pi {less mannz hid slfiara vena hinu fyira.
Svo mun og sk^ )Dessa vondu kynsl6d.
46 Sem hann var enn ^tta at tala dl fdlksins, sji, at m6fiir
hans Og br^r st6du {tar fyrir litan, og B6ktu at tala vi6
47 hann. En nokkur sagdi til hans, Sj4, at mdAir ^ta og bnefir
MATBBUS HUDSPULL. Kill. aSg
48^fnir atanda iSti, og vilja })is fiona. En hsnn svaraSi, og
sagSi til {less sem til bans talafii, Hver er mfn mi^ir? og
4ghverir era minir tv»6r? Og hann r^tti ilt sfna hfind yfir sina
Iffirisveina, (^ sagdi, Sj&it, mfna m6fiur og loiaa breefir,
50 l*viat hver hann gjdrir rains FOflurs vilja {jess 4 himnum er,
s& sami er minn bnSdir, og aystir, og m6dir.
13 A i>£IM sama degi gekk Jesus lit af hijsinn, og sat vid
1 EJ6inn ; o^ mart f61k safnaftist at honum ; svo hann st^
ii skip, setti sig; og allt f6lkit st6& f ijtiranni. Og hann
talafli margt til Jjeirra ( eptirllkingum, Og sagSi:
4 Sk er s45i gekk lit at s4 sirnj SEefii. Og |)4 hann s56i, Kll
5 sumt viS veginn, og fuglar kdmu og iXa ^aX. £n siunt f^ll
f gr^a jfirfi, hvar l>at hafSi eigi mykla J6r6, og tann flj6tliga
6 upp, bvfat bat haffii eigi jardar-d^pt En sem s61in rann upp,
skrasldist l)at ; og af [)v( at [lat baf6i rigi r<5i neina, visnafli ^i.
1 En sumt Kll k milium byrna ; og byrnamir spruttu upp, og
SksefSa b^^- "^^ ^'Oxa.K f^ll ( g<5da jijrd, og fserdu fivtJst, sumt
9 hundiafifaldan, sumt sextugfaldan, sumt brilugfaldan. Hver
loeyru hefir at heyra si heyrL — Og laerisveinamir gengu til
bans og stigfiu, Fyrir hv( talar bii til ^iira f eptirlfkingum ?
uHann svaradi og sagdi, Yfir er urnit at vita leyoda d6ma
iihininarfkis; ai ^m er bat eigi veitt i-vfat hver e6 hefir,
honum mun gefast bvo hann gn6g ha£ ; en si er eigi hefir,
13 af honom niun og takast bsit hann hefir. Fyrir |}vf tala eg til
beirra f eptirlfkingum, at med sjianda augum sjii beir eigi ;
eg heyranda eyrum heyri beir eigi ; b^iat J>eir skilja fat eigi ;
14 svo at 4 beim upp (ylldist spidiSmr Esaia, er hann segir,
Eyrunum munu b^ heyra, og \6 munu b^r bat eigi skilja ;
og med sj4andi ai^m munu b^r sj£L, og eigi skynjat geta:
ijb^t b^ssa f61ks hjarta er forharSnat, og b^irra eyru era
bnng-beyrd, og augu beirra saman-lukt, svo at ^ir eigi med
augum sjii, og eyram beyri, n^ med bjartanu skill til at leifi-
r^la »g, svo at eg Uekni t>i-
w DiMiicdByGoo^le
ajJO ICELANDIC READER.
i6 En sxl em yfiar augu, {tat er {>au sj&: c^ yfiar eyni, ^at er
1 7 [Ktu heyra. Sannliga segi eg y6r, (lat margir spimenn og r^tt-
litir f^stust at sji hvat \i6i sjSit, og hafa fiat eigi 6^6 ; og at
18 heyra hvat \t4t heyrit, og hafa Jial eigi heyrt. Af \ivi heyrit
19 t>eGsa eptjrlfking ssedarans : Pi er nokkur heyrir orSit rfkisins,
og undirstendr eigi, temr hinn voodi, og hripsar burt hvat
sib er ( hans hjarta. i'etta er fiat hvat vifi veginn er eib.
20 En sd sem 1 gr^ta j6rfl er siSr, er s4 hver orflit heyrir, og
31 flj6tliga af fagnadi medtekr t>at; en hann hefir eigi r6t i s^,
heldr er bann fMbverfr : nser ed bretUngar og ofsdknir hefjast
22 fyrir orSzins sakir, skamm-fylliEt hann jafn-skji5tt. En bann
i milium J)yrna er s56r, er hann sem heyrir orftit ; og ^yggja
]}essarar veraldar, og flittskapr f^drittar kefr orSit, og verdr
33SVO in ivaxtar. En s£i 1 g6da }5rd er si6t, er hann sem
heyrir orflit, og undiretendr fiat, og faerir 4v6xt, sumir hund-
radfaldan, sumir sextugfaldan, sumir ^rftugfaldan.
>4 Adra eptirlfking sagfli bann {>eim fyrir og s^di ; Himna-
rfki er Ifkt t)eim manni, si er sifli gdflu sddi i akr sinn.
25 En {>d menn svifu, kom hans dvin, og s^di illgresi med
26 i bland hveitid, (% f6r i burt. En er grasit spratt upp og
27 bar ivbxt, pi auglj-stist og illgresit. En fi^nararnir gengu
til htisfbdursins, og sogflu : Ldvarflr, siflir l>ii eigi gdflu sdU
a8 i akr l)inn ? bvaSan kemr honum pi illgresit ? Og hann sagdi
til t>eirTa, t^t befir fj^ndmaftr gjflrt. Iijfinamir sfigfiu \A,
ig Viltd at vaer fSrum og lit lesum Jrat ? Hann sagfli, Nei, svo
at pii upp rsetifi eigi hveitifl undir eins nser \>6t lit lesit 111-
3ogTesit; litiS bvort-tveggja vaia allt ti! komskurflar; og i
komskeni-tfma skat eg segja til komskurfiar-manna, Lesit
fyrst illgresit saman, og bitidit t>at f ami byndini til brenzlu,
en hveitinu saman safnit i mfna kornhlQflu.
31 Aflra eptirlfking lagfii hann enn fram fyrir pi og sagdi :
Himnarfki er Ifkt mnstarflz-komi, [jat maflr t6k og sifli f akr
33 sinn, hvat efi minzt er allra sseSa ; en tuer pM spnttz tq)p, er
D,M,icdB,Gooyk'
MATHEUS GVDSPIALL. XIII. agl
J)at Stserst allra kfilgrasa, og ver&r \ai ti€, at fuglar loplzms
koma og byggja undlr t)ess kvistum.
33 Eqii adra eptirliking sagdi hann til t^eirra : Lfkt er himnarfki
siirdegi, [lat kona t6k og faldi I \iiaai mielum mjols, l»r til at
^t s^rdist allt til sama.
34 t'etta allt talafii Jesus i eptirlikingum til fiSlksins; og fyrir
35 litan eptirlfkingar talaSi hann eigi til Jjeirra ; svo at upp
fylldist hvat sagt ei fyrir spdmanninn ^ann er segir, Muno
minn man eg upp liika f eptirlfkingum, og leyudan d6m mun
eg fit mjela af upphafi veraldar,
36 I'i l^t JesDS f6lkit fri s^r, og kom itm i hd^t; og hans
kerisveinar gengu til hans og sogdu, Kenn t>d oss Ifkingina
3; iUgresis akrsins. Jesus svaraSi og sag6i til {>eirra, Hann sem
sar g<iSu ssefii er Mannzins Sonr, en akrinn er heimrinn.
38 G66a S£e6it era J>eir rfkisins synir ; en illgresit eru illzkunnar
39synir; en 6vjnrinn sd er sd8i [ivi, er djefullinn; en korn-
skeoi-tfminn er ending l)essarar veraldar. Komskurflar-
4omentiirnir era englarnjr; I'vf Ifka sem nil ver6r illgresit lit
lesU, og eldi brent, svo man og sk^ 1 enda {lessarar veraldar;
41 J>vi at Mannzins Son mun dt senda sfna engla, og [leir munu
saman lesa af hans rfki oil hneyksli, og t>eim er rangindi
^i gjora; og ^ir munu svo kasta [teim I elldzins oFn; [tar man
43 vera grdtr og tanna gnfstran. En J)4 munu r^ttiitir lj6ma
sem s61 1 rlki Ffifturs fieirra. Hver eyru hefir at heyra, hann
44 Og enn, M er himnarfki llkt KIgnum fj4r-sj68 k akri,
hvem er mafir fann og faldi hann ; og af jjeim fagnafli er
hann haf3i yfir honum, gekk hann hurt, og seldi allt hvat
hann haf6i, og keypti [lann sama akr.
45 Og enn aptr, £r himnarfki llkt t>eim kaupmanni, ei
46gddrar perlu leitadi. Og ^ hann fann eiua forkostuliga
perlu, fdr hann til og seldi allt hVat hann haffii, og keypti
^ sdrnu.
.„„=,Cooslc
tgz ICELANDIC READER.
47 Og enn aptr, Er htmnarlki tfkt ned pvi, sent t sj6 er
4ekaEtafi, og m«d hverju af Ollu fiska-kym dregit verfir. Ed
nsBr i)at er fullt, draga ^jeir I)at at landi ; siija sfflan og saman
49lesa hina g68a i kerSld, en vondum snara ^ir lit. Svo man
og ske f ends veraldar, at englar muiiu lit fara, og hina vondu
po mitt fr4 r^ttlStum skilja ; og |)eim munu Jieir kasta I eldzins
oFh, hvar vera man 6p og tanna-gnistran.
51 Og Jesus sagfii til peim, Hafi J)& aDt l>etto undirstafiit?
ji f«ir sbgfiu, Einninn, Herra. Pi sagSi hann, Fyrir l)vf, hver
si ^kriptUerdr sem til himnarfkis mentadr er, hann llkJst
t>eim hiisfbflur, sem fram ber af sfnun thesaur n^tt Og
gamalt.
S3 Og I>at skefii, \A Jesus haiSi lyktaS [lessar eptirlikit^ar, at
£4bann gekk I>a8an, og kom til sinnar fdstr-jardar, og kendi
[leim f Jjeiira samkundu-hijsum, svo at t)eim grdafii, Og s<^;du,
j5 Hvafian kemr t>essum slfk speki og kraptar P £r [jessi eigi
timbr-smifisios son? Heitir hans mddir ekki Maria, og
sfibneflr hans Jacob og Joseph, Simon og Juda? Og em hans
systr eigi h^r hjd oss P Hvafian kemr J)essum allt ^etta P
57 Og svo skamm-fylldust {leir viS hann. En Jesus svarafli og
sagfli til peitra, SpimaBr er eigi An vegsemda, nema d sinni
5S f6str-jor9 og 1 sfnu hdsi. Og eigi gjfiidi hann })ar m^g
kraptaverk fyrir sakir vantrdar peirra.
14 A KIM tima heyrfii Herodis Tetrarchas rykiiB af JeBu,
a "^ Og hann sagdi til sinna hirSsveina, 1*6851 er J6n Bapt-
ista, hver af dauSa er upp aptr risinn, og pvl gjfirast pesm
akrapta-verk af honum. !*vfat Herodis hafSi fanga Utifl
Johannem, bundit og I varBhBld sett fyrir sakir Herodiadis,
4husfrey]u Philippi br66ur hans, Pvi at Johannis haffii til
S hans sagt, Eigi hcefir Ji^r hana at hafa. Og f vf vildi hann
hafa lin&tid hann ; en JiorBi p6 eigi fyrir f<51kinu, pvSa.t pat
6hat hann fyrir spSmann. — En at Srtfftar-degi Herodis, danz-
adi ddttir Herodiadis mitt frammi fyn honum ; og put faagaOi
DiMiicdByGoO^lt:
lHATSEUa QODSPJALL, ZiT. 293
7 Herodis ofr-vel, Af |)v( lofafli hann mefi ei*i at gefa henni
Shvers hiin aeskti af honum. Og eptir ^vf bdn var d6r tU
eggjnfi af mddur sinni, sagii hiln, Gef m^r hLi i diski hofut
9j6ns Baptista, En konungrinn varfi hryggr; en p6 fyrir
eidsios sakir, og pe'ara er meS honum til borfiz aim, baufl
10 hanD at put geEst henni ; aendi lit, og lit afhfiffia Johannem
II f myrkva-stofu ; og var hflfut hans borit i diski, og gefil
iistulkunni; og hun fxrdi rndSur einni. H E6ni laerisveinar
hans, og t(5ku bane likama, og gri5fu, k6mu sffian og kunn-
gjorflu flat Jesu.
■3 £n er Jesus heyrdi paX, f6r hann ^adan i skipi alleina til
eyflimerkr. Og pi f6Ikit heyrSi pa.t ur stsfiununi, fylgdi
i4t>at honum eptir d f£ti. Og Jesus gekk fram undan, og leit
Jiann mykla mdg, og si aumr i ^im, og lasknafii ^ af peinx
ij scm krankir v6ru. En at kveldi gengu hans Iserisveinar til
hans, og sogSu, ^essi stafir er S ey6i ; timinn tekr at HSa ; lit
f61kit frd p6i, at ]>at gangi t kauptilnin, og kaupi s^r pax
lefsedu. £n Jesus sagdi til {peiira, f>eir hafa ^ss eigi t>&rf at
i7l)eir gangi 1 hurt. Gefi pit J>eim at eta. teir sogfiu.Vser
i8 hSfum ekki h^r nema fimm braufi og tvo fiska. Hann sagfii,
19 Fserit m^r ^au hingat. Og hann baufi f6lkinu nidr at setjaet
i graait, og t<ik [)au fimm brand Og tvo fiska, leit til himins,
blezafii, og braut ^u, og gaf sfnum Iserisveinum braufiin ;
to en Ixrisveinarnir gifu ^au f61kinu. Og ptir snseddu allir, og
urflu saddir, og t6ku upp J)£er leifar er af gengu, t6lf karfir
31 fultar. £n ))eir e6 etifi h5f&u,v6ru tals fimm ))ilsund manna,
undan teknom konum og bdrnum.
11 Og jafn-snart kom Jesus sfnum Iserisveinum til at J)eir
gengi & skip, og fjeni fyrir honum yfir um sjdinn, fiar til hann
ijl^ti fdlkit fii s^r. Og er hann haffii f61kit fri sdr Idtifi, gekk
hann einn saman upp i fjafiit at bidjast fyrir. Og um kveldit
34 var hann {lar alleina. £n skipit var pi mitt i sjinum, ok
ishraktist f bylgjunum; t>vlsit vindrinn var t>vert i m6ti. £n
DiMiicdByGoo^le
Z94 ICELANDIC READER.
' um Q6r6u eykt nsetr kom Jesus til \)eim gang;andi & sjinnid.
a6 £n er Isrisveinamir siu hann i sjinum ganga, tureddust I>etr,
og sfigdu, at {lat vEeri skrimsl, og kollufiu upp af hrEeSzlu.
j/En Jesus talaSi strax ti! peirra, og sagSi, Verit st&dugir; ek
a8 em hann ; 6ttist eigi. En P^tr svarafti honum og sagfli, Ef
tii ert p3it, Herra, >5 b}66 ni€r at koma til {)fn i vatninu.
ag Og hann sagfii, Kom. Og P^tr st^ af skipinu, og gekk i
30 vatninu, at hann ksmi til Jesu. En er hann leit megnan
vind, 6a6i honum, og t6k at sOkkva, kallaSi og sagfii, Herra,
3ihjilpa J>iS m^r. En Jesus r^td jafi»-snart hCndina lit, og
greip hann, og sagfli til hans, fu lltiltniaSr; fyrir hvl ef-
3aadir ^A? Og er \>eh v6ni i. skipit komnir, kyrfli vindinn.
33 Og Jieir sem i skipinu v6ru, k6mu og T^llu fram fyrir honum,
34 og s6g6u, Sannliga ertu Gu8s Sonr. Og })eir f6ru yfir um,
35 og k6mu til Genesareths jarBar; Og er hann pektu Jjar-
sveitar menn, sendu ^ir lit um allt pat bygSar-lag, og ferftu
36 til hans alia vanfsera menn, og bidu hann um, at [>eir meettu
at eins snerta fold hans fata. Og svo margir sem at hann
snertu, urflu allir heilbrig6ir.
15TDA gengu dl hans skriptlserdir og Pharisei af Jerusalem,
2 og sBgflu, Fyrir hvl ofr-tro6a plnir laerisveioar Sldung-
anna uppsetninga, med pvf peir pvo eigi sfnar hendr er
3 pew brau6 eta f Hann svarafii og sagfii til Jieirra, Fyrir hvl
4 0fr-trofli lt4i Gu6s boflorS fyrir yflvarn uppsetning? i>vf
Gu6 sag&i, Heidra skalt pil fbfiur pinn og m6dur; og hver
5 hann bolvar fbftur eflr ni<56ur, si skal daufia deyja. En p^r
segit, at hver skuli segja til fofiur e8a til m66ur, ^ai. er GuSi
6 gefit, hvar mefi eg skylda \)6i hjdlpa. Af pvf sker [lat, at n^er
einginn heiSrar meir ftSBur sinn n^ m6flur; og hafit svo 6nft
7 gjort Gufls boflorS fyrir ySvars uppsetnings sakir. t'^r hrae-
8 snarar, vel hefir Esaias spifi af ySr, er hann segir, {"essi 1^8r
nilsegist mig mefi stnum munni, og heiSrar mig med v5rum
9 sfnum, en ^icra hjSrtu era langt fri mir. At Ongu d^ka
iir.i..G00>^k'
MATHEVS aUDSPIALl. ZV. 295
{leir mig, i meSan ^r kenna })Eer kenningar sem ekki eru
annat en boSori manna.
Id Og: hann kallafii f61kit til stn og sagdi dl {)eirra, Heyrit ^tit
1 1 og undirstandit. Put hvat er inn gengr f munninn, ^t saui^r
eigi manninn ; heldr hvat er framm af munninum gengr, J)at
12 saurgar manninn. I'd gengu bans Isrisveinar at honutn og
sBgSu. Veizt J)ii, at ^ er ^eir Pharisei heyr8u t)at orfl,
13 skamm-iylldust l)eir f En hann svacafli og sagfii, OH plantan,
hveija minn himneskr Fafiir plantar eigi, mun upp netast
i4L4tid ti4 fara; fieir eru blindir og blindra leifitogarar. M
If ef blindr leiSir blindan, ))d falla t)eir b48ir f grOfina. 1^
svarafi) P^tr, og sagfii til hans, P^6 oss t>essa eptirUking.
16 Jesus sagSi til ['^'''''^i ^^ t'^r ^^^ ^vo skilningslausii ?
ij Skynit t^r eigi, at allt hvat I munninn inn gengr, jDat hverfr
18 f magann, og verdr fyrir efililiga lis lit skilfatP £n hvat
19 af munninum fram gengr, pat kemr i^t af hjartanu. I^vfat
dt af hjartanu koma vondar hugsanir, mann-diip, h6rd6mr,
30 frillu-lffi, ]}ji5fQa6r, Ijdg-vttnan, lastanir. f^tta er |}at hvat
manninn saurgar. £n meS 6t>vegnum hdndum at eta,
saurgar eigi manninn.
11 Jesus gekk hurt paSan og f6r I landz-dlfur Tyro og Sid-
11 onis. Og, sjS, at Canversk kona gekk dt af {)eim s5muni tak-
mSrkum, kallafii og sagfii, (5 Herra, sonr Davifts, miskunna
13 {}d m^r. Mfn d6ttir kvelst flla af djoflinum. Og hann svara5i
henni eigi or6i. Hans Iserisveinar gengu til hans og sogfiu,
14 Lit hana fara, at t>vf hdn kallar eptir oss. En hann svarafii
og sagdi. Eg em eigi sendr, nema til fortapaSra sauda af hdsi
aj Israel. En hun kom, og f^ll niftr fyrir honum og sagSi,
i6Hj41pa J)d m^r, Herra I En hann svaradi henni og s^6i,
Ht er eigi t^rligt at taka braufiit (at bamanna er, og kasta
17 t>vf fyrir hundana. En hun sagdi, Satt er [lat, Herra, en ^
eta hundar af molum ^im, sem detta af borfium drottna
18 t>eirra. H svaradi Jesus og sagSi til hennar, Pii kona, mykil
DiMiicdByGoo^le
2^6 ICELANDIC RSADBR.
er trua ^i-a. Vcifii ^i svo aem {Hi vUlt Og i t>eirri s8mn
stundu varfl hennar d<5ttir beilbrigfl,
V) Og er Jesus gekk [tafian, kcm haim at sjinum i Galilea ;
30 gekk upp k fjallit, setti sig \ist, og miirgt fdlk dieif til bans,
ha&Qdi mefi s^r halts, blinda, millausa, vonada, og marga
afira, og sn5mdu ^m fram fjrir fsetr Jesu. Og bann
31 liekna6i Jid, svo at fi51kit nndrafiist, er l>at si millausa mela,
og vanafia heila, halta ganga, blinda sjiandl Og v^stiin-
ufiu Gu8 Israels.
31 Og Jesus kallafii sfna Icerisveina til sin Og sagdi, Mig
aiimkar f^lksins, pviat peir hafa t)rji daga hj^ m^r verit, og
hafa ekki til matar ; og fastandi vil eg })i t\gi fri m^r fora
33 Ilta, svo at cigi verSi Jjeir hungr-morda & veginiim. Lieri-
sveinamir sogdu til bans, Hvafian tdku vser svo morg brauO
34 h^r & cyftimOrku at v^r sedjum raeft jafii-margt f61k ? Jesus
sagSi til {^eiira, Hversu mSrg braud hafi ^j i t>eir s5gdu,
35 Sj<3, Og & liska-kom. Og haiui baud Klkinu at t>at settist
jfinidr i jdrfiina, og tdk t)au g'O braufiin og fiskana. Og er
hann bafdi {lakkir gjOrt, braut hann pau, og gaf Ixxisveia-
3; unum. Hans Ueiisveinar gifu ^u f61kinu. Og \>ea dtu allir
og urSu saddir ; og tiSku upp ^t sem yfir var molanna, sj&
38 karfir fullar. En peir sem matast hofliu, v6ru fjfirar Jidsundir
39 maima, fyri utan konur og born. Og er hann haffii f61kit frd
s^r Utlfi, st^ hann i skip og kom 1 endimerkr Magdala-landz.
16 IDA gengu Fharisei og Saducei til bans, freistandi bans, og
X -^ b^u hann at s^aa s^t telkn af himni. £n bann svarafii
-l)eim og sagSi, A kveldin segi p^r, t*at verflr fint ve6r; t)v£at
3 himin-rofli er ; og i moma segi p^, 1 dag ver6r hregg-viflri,
pviat himininn er raudr og dimmr. ^ir bnesnaiar, biminsins
isj^n kunni p6r at diema; en at vita teikn (tessara tlma
4kuniu t>^r eigi. I'essi vonda b6rd6ms kynsldd aeskir teikns;
(^ faenni skal ekkert teikn gefit verda, nema teikn Jona spi-
mannz. Og hann foil^t pd, og gekk i buit
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
MATHXUS QODSPZALL. XVI. 297
5 Og er bans Lerbvdnir vdru yfir urn famir, hSffiu peir
e^eymt bmud me6 s^r M taka. En Jesus sagSi til twirra,
Sjiifl til, og vaktid ydr vifi sdrdegi t)eiiTa Phariseis og
7Saduceis. ^k (lenktu t»eir mefl s^r og s5gdu, hit mun
f Svera, (xit vsr btifuin eigi braud mefi oss tekit. £n er Jesus
fomam \iiX, skgdi bann til i>eirni, Wr Utiltniaflir, hvar fyrir
bugsi \iii um [tat, {xJ t>^r hafit eigi braudtn mefi yfir haft?
gSkilit ^^r enn ekki? Minnist ^r eigi i ^au fimm braud &
mefial fimm [lusunda, eda bversu margar karfir at \)At t6kut
lojid upp? ag eigi enn k [lau sjd brauS i medal fjogra [iils-
11 unda, og hversu margar karfir e6 Ji^r tfikut J>i uppf Hvar
fyrir skill ^r eigi, at eg sagfia yfir ekki af braudinu ? En eg
segi: Vaktifl y6r vi6 surdegi l^itra Phariseis og Saduceis.
12 f>i undiTst6du {leir, at hann bafSi eigi sagt t>eim J>at ^eir
skyldu vara sig vid surdegi braufisina, heldr vifi berddmi
})eiTra Fhanseis og Saduceis.
13 H kom Jesus I landz-ilfiir bOTgarinnar Cesaree Philippi;
og spurfii sfna lasrisveina at og sagfti, Hvat segja menn til
ufaver Mannzios Sonr sd? teir sctgfiu, Samir segja, [il] s^t
Johannis Baptista ; en afirir, pu s^rt Elias ; sumir, at Jjii s^rt
isjecemias; efir einn af SpimOnnum. Jesus sagfii til [xiiTa,
i6Hvem segi ^r mig vera? H svarafii Sfmon Petrus, og
iTsagfii, f^ ert Kristr, Sonr Gufis lifanda. En Jesus svarafii
Og sagfii til bans, Ssell ertu, Sfmoa J6nas son, \iviai hold og
iSbldfi biiti J)^r fiat eigi, heldr minn himneskr Fafiir, Eg segi
]}^og, at ^li ert Petrus; og yfir pennan helhi-stein mun eg
upp i byggja mfna samkund; og hlifiin helvftanna skulu
19 eigi magu ha& ( gegn benni; og ^^r mun eg gefa lykla
himuarfkisi og allt hvat t"^ bindr i jOrfiu, skal i himnum
bundit vera ; og allt hvat ^^ leysir i jtirfiu, skal k himnum
aoleyst vera. 1^ fyrirbaufi hann sfnum lasrisveinum at peiT
segfti t»at ongum, at hann vseri sL Jesus Kristr.
II I>afian i fii tdk Jesus til at augl/sa fyrir sinum Iserisveinum,
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
299 ICELANDIC READER,
^at honum byrjafli at ganga til Jerusalem, og margt at IfSa
af Sldungum, skriptlserSum, og kennimanna-hOfQingjum, og
ji Iffl^tinn verfla, og 4 (jri&ja degi upp at rba. En P^tr tiSk
hann lit af, dtaldi hann, og sagSi, Herra, pyrm sjilfum \)4r,
13 at eigi hendi (tig ^etta. "Ea hann snerist vi0, og sagdi til
Pdtrs, Far fri m^r, Andskoti, pi ert m6r hneykslanligr ; Jivfat
^il s£ilr eigi hvat Guds (er) heldr hvat mannanna er.
14 Jesus sag6i fi til sinna lasrisveina, Ef nokkur vill m^r
eptir fylgja, ^S afneiti hann sjilfum s^r, og taki sfnn kroas i
15 3ig, Og fyigi m^r eptir. fM hver hann vill sitt Iff forvara, sd
muQ t>vf t^a; en hver sfnu Iffi t^r fyrir mfnar sakir, si
z6mun {lat finna. f^'{ hvat stodar l)at manninum, t>6 hann
brepti allan heiminn, en gj&rfii tjdn sinnar sfilu? £$r hvat
mun mafirinn fd gefit fiat hann silu sina meS endr-leysif
:7t'viat \>Ai man ske, at Mannzins Son mun koma f d^rd
sfns Fodurs me6 sfnum englum, og ^ mun hann gjalda
18 hverjum sem einum eptir sinum verkum. Sannliga segi eg
yfir, at nokkrir slanda peii h^r, sem daudann munu eigi
smakka, ^ai til at \)ek sji Mannzins Son komanda I sfnu
riki.
17 (~\G sex dSgum {>ar eptir t6k Jesus meS s^r Petrum og
^^ Jacobum, og Johannem br66ur hans, og haffti pi af-
1 sidis upp i hdtt Qall, og augl^stist fyrir j^ieim. Og hans 4sj&n
3 skein sem s61 ; en hans kJseSi ur8u svo b}t^t sem lj6s. Og,
sji, at honum birtust {>eii Moyses og Elias, Og tolufiu vid
4 hann. En P^tr anzadi og sagdi til Jesa, Herra, h^r er oss
gott at vera. Ef Jjd vilt, \ii vilju vser gjiira h^r pijit tjald-
5 bu6ir, ^r eina, Moyse eina, Elye eina, Og t>i er hann var
fietta at tala, sji, at bjart sk^ um skygfli pi, Og sj4, at rCddin
ur sk^imi sagfii, l"essi er Sonr miim elskuligr, at hverjum m^r
6vel fifiknast; heyrit honum. Og er Iserisveinamir heyrfiu pat,
7 f^llu pea fram i sinar isjinir, og urSu mjOg hrseddir. En
Jesus gekk til ^iira, ti5k A ^im, og sagdi, Standi! upp, og
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
MATHSVS GVDSPIALL. XVtI. 299
g verit etgi brEeddir. En er ttetr litu npp, sin |)eir Sngvan nema
9 Jesum einn saman, Og er Jwir gengu ofan af Oallinu, bau6
Jesus Jieim og sagfii, t^r sktilu ongum Jiessa sj6n segja, [lar
10 til at Mannzins Son er upp apti risinn af dauda. Og bans
Uerisveinar spurSu hann at og s6g6u, Hvar fyrir segja hinir
1 1 skriptlEerdu ^, [lat Elias hlj6ti dflr at koma ? Jesus svaraSi,
og sagdi til t>cirra, Elias i. at sonnu ddr at koma, og alia
iihluti at lagfsera; En eg segi yflr, {)at Elias er nU kominn, og
J)eir kendu hann eigi ; heldr gj5rdu |)eir vid bann tivat helzt
^im Ukadi. Svo man og Mannzins Son veida af )>eim at
laUfla, M undirstddu lEerisveinamir, ^at hann haffii sagt af
Johailni Baptista.
14 Og er ^tr kdtnu ^1 fdlksins, gekk madr til bans ; f^l og i
15 kn^in ffrir honum, og sagfti, Herra, myskunna {)d syni mfn-
uni, l)vlat hann er tungl-sjtikr, og er herfHiga Jjvingaflr ; Jjvf
16 opt felt hann 5 eld, og fiiitt-sinnis { vatn. Eg haffla hann
17 og" til {)inna terisveina, og peir gdtu hann eigi leeknat. En
Jesus svarafti og sagfli, (5 jni vantniuS og rang-sniiin kynsWft,
hversu lengi skal eg" hji y8r vera f Hversu lengi k eg yflr at
iSUfiaf Hafit hann hingat til min? Og Jesus hastadi i hann;
og dj'ofullinn f6r lit af honum, og aveinninn varfi heiibrigftr i
19 samri stundu. I'd gengu Ixiisveinamir heim<^ga til Jesu, og
20 sog6u, Fyri hvl gitu vser eigi rekit hann ut ? Jesus svara8i
og sagfli til Jjeiira, Fyrir ySvarrar vantniar aakir, ^vi eg segi
y6r fyrir sann, at ef Jj^r hefSat trii svo sem mustar6z-korn,
meetti t^r segja fjalli fessu, Far pu hefian og pangat; og
iimundi t>at fara; og ekkert mundi yfir 6mittugt vera. Ed
(letla kyn rekst eigi dt nema fyrir baen og fSstu.
31 En sem Jjeir s^3ln6ust urn f Galilea, s^6i Jesus til fwirra,
Epttr komandi er pat Mannzins Sonr man ofr-seldr verda I
13 manna hendr, og Ifflitinn verda; og i ^ub]& degi mun bann
upp rfsa. Og vi8 fiat urfiu Jieir niesta biyggvir.
14 Og er t«ir k<5tnu til Capbamaum, gengu peir at P^tri sem
300 ICELAKBIC R&ADER.
skatc-gjaldit upp bdni, og sdgfiu, Ydar meistari, geldr faaim
zseigi skatt-peningiiin ? Haim sagdi, Ji. Og er hann getk
ian f hilsit, kom Jesus &am at honum, og sagfii, Hvat Ikt
^ Simon, af hv6rum taka jardligir konui^af tc^ efir skaU-
lb pening, af sfnum sonum, efir af annarligum ? P^tr sagfii, Af
17 annarligum. Jesus sagdi til bans, ^i. era synirair M. £□
svo at \6y s^uin j)eim eigi at tmeykslan, [ti far til sj^ar, og
varpa dt dnglinum, og })anii fisk sem fyrstr kemr upp tak {ili ;
og er {id opnar bans gin, muDtU Sana eina stateram, t>^
stimu tak og gef honum fyiir mtg og l>ig.
18 T l>ANN sama tfma gengu leerisveinarnir tU Jesu, og sfigSu,
I Hver er meslj i himnarfki? Jesus kalladi bars til sin,
3 og setti {lat mitt i milium ^eirra, og sagdi, Sannllga segi eg
ySr, nema ji^r sniiist og verflit svo sem smd-bCm, munu J)^r
4 eigi inn ganga f himnarfki. Hver sjilfr sig laekkar svo sem
5 ungberni l>etta, sd er mestr i himnariki ; og hver sem med-
tekf eiu ^vflfkt ungmenni I mfnu naihi, si medtekr mi^
6 En hver hami hneykslar einn af t>eim vesalingnm sem d mig
tnia, [jarfara v^eri honum, at mylnu-steinn hengdist i hdls
honum, og vseri i sjifar-djilp sdktr.
7 V^ s^ heiminum fyrir hneykslanir. ^ax hlj6ta hneykslanir
at koma ; en {)6, v^ si Jteim manni fyrii hvem at hneykslimin
8 kemr! En ef t>'Q hQnd edr ^nn f6tr bneykslar t>ig, snifi
hann af, og snara honum fri \i^ : betra er ^ inn at ganga
til Ufsins balti og handar-vani, en ])at (ill hafir tvEer hendr
9 Og tvo fEetr og verdir I eill^ eld kastadr. ,0g ef auga |)iu
hneykslar ^ig, ^ sift t)at lit, og snara M frd ^i : betra er
\>4i eineygSum inn at ganga til Iffsins, en l)at pA hafir tvfi
' augu og verfiir f helvitzkan eld kasta6r.
10 Sjdit til at ^r forsmAit ekki eian af ]>essum vesaUngum ;
(wfat eg segi ydr ; at l>eirra englai i himnum sj4 jafnan
1 1 mfns PoAurs auglit i himnum ; ))vkt Mannzins Son kom at
11 fielsa bvat fortapat er. Hvat virdist ydr? at ef einhver heffii
DiMiicdByGooylt
MATSBUS OUDSMALL. XVIII. 30I
hundra8 sauda, og vUlist einn af [leiin ; sfcHat hann eigi vlfi
^ nlu og nfutigi & fjdllum uppi, og fer at leita bans B«n
13 villist? Og ef svo sker at hann finnr Jjann, sannliga segi eg
yftr, at hann fagiiar meir ylir t>eiin en yfir hinum nfu og nfu
i4tigum sem eigi vifcust. Svo er eigi vili fyrir FOfiur yflrum
sem i himnum er, at einn af Jjessum vesalingum farist
15 En ef br6fiir {)inn br^Cr vifi [jig; far f>ii og strafia hann
milH [ifn og bans eins samans. £f hann heyrir \ng, pi hefr
16 {)d l)inn br66iir unnit; en ef hann heyrir I)ig dgi, J)d tak
enn einn efir tvo til ^fa, svo at i munni tveggja edr t>"gsi^
17 vitna standi Oil orfi. Nu ef hann heyrir eigi t>eim, \A seg Jwt
samkundunni ; en ef hann heyrir eigi samkimdunni, l)& halt
iShann sem annan hddingja og tollhdmtu-mann. SannUga
segi eg yfir ; hval helzl J)£r bindit i jOrSu, skai og i himnum
bundit vera ; og hvat helzt t>^r leysit i j&rfiu, akal leyst vera i
iQhimni. Og enn segi eg yflr, Jiat hvat er tveir af y6r samtaka
& jdrdu, um bvem hlut sem t>at er eft l>eir vilja bidja, skal
3ot>eim veittr vera af mfnum Fdfiur sem £i himnum er. jh'tat,
hvar tveir e6r [irir saman safnadir em f minu nafni, l>ar em
A mitt i milium t^eirra.
1 1 M gekk P^tr til hans og sagdi, Herra, hversn opt hi/t eg
mfnum br<58iir, ^im sem vid mig br^, at fyrirgefa? er
31 pU n6g sjfi sinnmn i Jesus sagdi til hans, Eg segi t>^r, eigi
sj6 ainnum, heldr sjd tigi sinnum sjO sinnum.
13 Fyrir )>vf er hiranarfki Ifkt |>eim konungi, sem reikna
i4vildi vi5 t>j<3na shia. Og er hann tiSk til at reikna, kom einn
»i fyri hann, sd er honum var skyldugr tfu t>dsund punda. £□
pi hann hafSi eigi til hvat hann skyldi gjaida, baud herrann
at seija hann og hans h&freyju, svo og ttSmin, og allt hvat
16 hann ltd, og borga mefi. En si |)j6n f^U fram, tilbafi hann,
og sEtgl^ Herra, haf ^hnmsedi vid mig, tilt skal eg p4i
i7gjalda. En herrann si aumr l>ess pi6ns, Og I4t hann lausan,
38 og gaf hontim u|^ skuldina. t4 gekk si sami^tiidR tit, og
IS
303 ICElAyoiC READER.
taitn einn af sCnnm samlags-])j6num; sd var honum hundrad
peninga skyldugr. I^nn greip hann, og t6k fyrir kverkar
39 honum, og sagfii, Gjalt hvat J)i3 ert m^r skuldugr. H fiU
' hans sain]ags-t>j6ii fram, ba6 hann og sagfli, Haf t>oliiiinee&i
joviS mig, itvi allt skal eg (t^r gjalda. £n hann vildi eigi, heldr
f6r hann til og I^t hann i dfphtzu \mi til hann hefdi borgat
31 sfna skuld. En er hans sam-t)j6naT s&u hvat skefii, urfiu
{leir mjdg hiyggvir vid, k<3mu og undirvisuftu sfnum herra
33 allt hvat gj6rzt haf6i. Pk kallafli hans herra i hann, og sagdi
til hans, W hinn strikligi J)ji5n. Alia l)essa skuld gaf eg \)^r
33 til, me6 l)vf {)d baSzt mig; b)Tia6i {)^r eigi miskunsamr at
vera vifi \>mn samlags-^jdn Ifka sem eg var \i6r miskunsanir 7
34 Og hans herra varfl reiSr, og ofr-seldi hann kvolumnuin,
tiangat til at hann hefdi borgat allt hvat hann var hontim
j5 skuldugr. Svo mun minn himneskr Fadir gjSra yflr, ef ^t
fyrii^efit eigi af yfirum hjSrtum hver einn sfnum bn5fiur
misgjdrflir stnar.
19 /^G f^t skedi, sem Jesus hafSi lyktaS ^ssa nefiu, at hann
^"^ f6r af Galilea, og kom i endimerkr Gydingalandz oflni
1 megin Jordanar ; og margt f(5Ik fylgdi honum eptir ; og ^ai
l£ekna6i hann \i&.
3 i^ gengu Pharisei til hans, freistuBu hans, og sogfiu, Lcyf-
ist nokkut manninmn at forlita sfna eigin-kon(u) fyrir hveija
4 sem eina sokf £n hann svaraSi og sagdi til ^irra, Hafi ))dr
eigi lesit, at sd er i upphafl skapafii manninn, hann gjdrfii
5 {)at, at vera skyldi maSr og kona, og sagSi, Fyrir Jivf -mun
madrinn forlita fbSur og m6dur, og vid teingjast eigin-kona
6 sinni, og lau tvfi mumi eitt hold vera. Svo era J)au nii eigi
tv&, heldr eitt hold; |ivf hvat Gufi hefir saman teingt, \aX
•J skal maflrinn eigi f Bundr skUja. t>d sSgfiu I)eir, Fyrir hvf
baui Moyses ^d at gefast skyldi skilnadar-skrd, og hana at
SforldtaP Hann sagSi til {)cirra, Moyses hefir fyrir harftdd
yftvars hjarta leyft ydr at forldta hiisfreyjar yfirar; ea at upp-
DiMiicdByGooylt
MATHBUS GUDSPIALL. XIX. 303
ghafi var {>at eigi avo. En eg segi y6r, Jjat hver s(na eigin-
konu forlaetr, nema [rat s^ fyrir h6ranar-s6k, og giptist annarri,
sd dr^gir h6r; og hver sem frdskilinni giptist, si dr^gir og
10 h6r. ti s6g6u laerisveinamir til hans, Ef svo er hittafl
mannzins m^lefnum vid eignar-konuna, ^ er eigi gagn i at
iigiptast. En hann sagii til {>eirra, I'etta orfi fi eigi allir
12 hondlat, heldr l)eir hverjum Jiat er gefit; [ivi at \ia.i era l)eir
geldingar, sem svo verfia af mfifiur-kvifli feddir; og Jieir
geldingar era, hverir af mdnnum eru geldir ; og t>ar era Ifka
^eir geldingar, sem sjil& sig hafa gellt fyrir himnarlkis sakir.
Sd gripit getr, hann gripi l)at.
13 1^ vi5ra smi-b3m til hans h6f8, svo at hann leg6i hendr
yfir l)au; og hann bseSist fyrir. En lEerisveinarmr Avituflu
i4t)i. Jesns sag6i til {jeirra, LStifi bdrnin kyrr, fyrir bj69it
ist>€im eigi til min at koma; t>vi'at elftra er himnarlki. Og er
hann haf8i hendr yfir J)au lagt, gekk hann [laSan.
t6 Og sji, at einn gekk at honnm, og sagfii tii han^, G6di
meistari. Hvat skal eg \)es& gott gjtira, at eg hafi eilltl lif?
17 Hverjum hann svaraSi, Hvat kallar (id mig g66an? einginn
er g6dr nema einn, gannarligr dud. En ef [>u vilt til Hfsins
■Sinn ganga, svo varfiveit ^il bodor6in. Hann sagSi {li til
hans, Hver heizt? En Jesus sagfli, Eigi skaltii mann vega.
Eigi skalt )>u h^rddm di^'gja. Eigi skalt ^ annan stela.
19 Eigi skalt t>il Ijilg-vitni masla. Heidra skalt \i6, fSSur [)inn og
md6ur. Og, Elska skalt \i& ndunga J>inn svo sem sjilfan [ag.
10 H sagdi ungi maSrinn til hans, t>etta allt hefi eg vardveitt t
iifri banuesku minni; hvat brestr mig \>i.'l Jesus sag6i til
hans, Ef [>ii vilt algj&rSr vera, far burt, og sel allt hvat t>ti
befir, og gef fdtEekum, og munt )>ii ^i sj<5d bafa d himni;
la kom J)S Og fylg m^r svo eptir. Og er hinn ungi maBr heyrfii
l>at orfl, gekk hann hryggr f burt ; [jvlat hann haffli myklar
33 eigur. — En Jesus sagdi til sinna Iserisvnna, Sannliga aegi eg
24y6r, at torvellt er rfkum inn at ganga f himnarfkl. Og enn
D,c.EcJ;.,G00Qk'
304 ICSLANDIC READER.
segi eg yflr, J>at auSveldani cr ulfbsJdanum at smjiSga i gegn-
3{ um nilaj-auga en rikum inn at ganga ( GnSs rfki. Og er
Isrisveinamr heyrBu fiat, ur6u fieir najflg fitta-slegnir, og
36s6g8u, Hver fsr {)i hj^Ipast? £n Jesus leit viS [)eim, og
sagdi til [leirra, Hjd mSnnum er ^t dmfiguligt; en hj4 Gufii
27 er allt mctgutigt. — H svaradi P^tr, og BagSi dl hans, Sj& ^i,
at v^r forl^tum allt, og fylgjumst p6i eptir. Hvat sker oss
38|)ar fyrir? En Jesus sagfii til [teiiTa, Sannliga segt eg y6r,
at t>^r hverir m^r hafit eptir fylgt f endrfEBfiingunni, \>i er
Mannzina Son aitr & st61i sinnar tignar, munu ^^r og sitja
394 t61f st61um, dxmandi t61f kynkvfslir Israel. Og hver hann
forixtr h6s, eAr brsdh', systur, fodur efia tn6Sur, edi eigin-
konn edr bfim edr akra fyrir mlns nafns sakir, s& mun
30 hundrafifallt ( stadinn taka, og erfa eJlfft Uf. En maigir t»eir
sem eru fyrstir, verfla sfflarstir; og })eir aem sfSarstir eni,
verfla hinir fyrstu.
ao TIJ IMNARIKI er Ifltt Jwim hdsteflur, sem dt gekk snem-
t ma morgans verkmenn at leiga f vfngarA sinn. En at
gjOrfium samningi vifl verkmennina af da^igu penings gjaldi,
3 sendi hann )>& i sinn vingard. Og n^er t)riAju stund gekk
4hanji tit, og leit afira ifijulausa standa i torginu, og sagOi til
[>eiiTa, Fan ]>6t I tninn vfngarfi ; og hvat r^ttvfst er, man eg
£ geb ydr. Mr gengu og fangat. Og enn gekk hann tit
6aptr um sittu og nlundu stund, og gjSrfli svo l£ka, Enn um
elliftu stund gekk hann tit, og fann enn aAra standa idjulausa;
og sagSi til (teiira, Hvar fyri standi ^r b^r allan dag idju-
7laadr? I^ir sOgSu til hans, {"vfat einginn hefir leigt oss,
Hann sagdi til ^eirra. Pari p6T og f minn vIngarS ; og hvat
Sr^ttvfst er, skutu t>^r &. En \A kveld var komit, sagdi
herrann vfngardzins til sins r^Samannz, KallaAu verkmenn-
ina, og gjallt tieim verSkaupit. Og hann t<Sk til { fri entim
9 seinasta, (^ allt tit ens fyrsta. i>i kdma t>eir sem um elliftu
10 stiiod leigftir v6n] ; og hver t>eirra medtdk sinn pening. En
DiMiicdByGooylt
MATHEVS auDSPIALL. XX. 305
er hinir fyrstu k6mu, meintu ^eiT, ^M ^eii muiidu (k meiTa.;
iiog hver lieirra meSt6k sinn pening. Og Jji er t>eir h6fflu
izbann meStekit, mogluflu fwir i m6ti htisf36urnum, og 36g6u,
tessir seinustu hafa eina stund erfiflat, og ^u gjOrfiir Jii
13 OSS jafna, v^r sem borit hSfuin ^unga og hita dagsins. En
hann svarafli og sag6i til eins [leiiTa, Viar, eigi gjori eg {i^r
i46r^tt; ertij ekkj isittr vorflinn vifl mig urn peninginn? Tak
hvat l»itt er, og far burL En ^ssum seinasta vil eg gefe avo
IS sem ]^i; e6a lofast m^r ekki at gjtira af mfnu hvat eg vili
i6E6a ertii um Jiat rangeygfir, J)6 at eg s6 g68gjarn ? Svo
ver6a nd siSastir hinir fyrstu, og fyrstir hinir siflustu; t)vfat
margir era kallaflir, en fiir iltvaldir.
17 Og hann ferflaflist upp til Jerusalem, og tfik \>i t61f lasii-
iSsveina heimogliga til sfn d veginum, og sagfii til Jieirra, Sjdit,
v6[ reisum nii upp til Jerusalem, og Mannzins Son mun ofr-
seljast kennimanna hfifdingjum og skriptlxrdurei ; og l>eir
i9munu hann fordaema til dau5a, og ofr-selja hann heiSingjum
til spoltunar og hiiSstroku og til krossfestingar. Og i ^tiSja
degi mun hann upp aptr rfsa.
ao ti gekk m66ir sona Zebedei lil bans mefir syni sina,
31 fallandi fyri hann fram, og bad nokkurs af honum. Og hann
sagdi til hennar, Hvat vjlt t)ii? Hdn aagdi til hans, Lit
t>essa mfna tvo sonu sitja i riki Jtfnu, {lann eina til ^innar
aihasgri handar, og annan til l)innar vinstri handar. En Jesus
svara6i og sagfli, P6r viti6 eigi hvat f^r biSlL Gcti p6t t>anii
kalek drakkit, hvern at eg mun drekka, og i>eirn skim skirast
litifl, hverri eg mun skirast? i*eir s8g6u til hans, i^t getu
13 vit. Og hann sagdi til t>eirra, minn kalek munu \)6t at sonnu
drekka, og Jieirri skirn, hverri eg skfranst, munu \>6r skfrast.
£n \^aX at sitja til minnar hEegri og vinstri handar, er eigi
mtn at gefa yfir, heldr ]peim hverjum \tal er fyrir btiit af
14 minum Fttflur. Og er t)eir liu heyrSu t)at, Jiyktust Jwir l)eim
15 tveimr br^drum. En Jesus kallaSi pi til sfn, og ss^;Si, i&[
^ D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk'
306 ICELANDIC READER.
vitid, &t veraldar manna hSfdingjar drotUia yfir ^eim ; og ))eir
i6efl voldugir eru, hafa yfirvBld. Svo skal eigi vera yfiar k
■inilli; heldr, hver hann vill ydar & milli voldugr vera, s^ sd
i7yfiar Jt^nari; og hver y6ar sem fremstr vill vera, veri sd ySar
*8t)j6n. Svo sem Mannzins Son kom eigi, at bann M\i s^r
(ijdna, hetdr upp &. ]>at hann t>j6nadi, og gxfi sitt Iff lit til
endrlausnar fyrir marga.
19 Og J)d er t>eir gengu lit af Hiericho, fylgdi honum margt
30 f61k eptir. Og sjiit, at tveir blindir situ viS veginn. Og l»i
^ir heyrdu |iat at Jesus gekk [lar fram hji, kolludu l>eir og
3is6gfiu, d Herra, sonr Davids, miskunna |>ij oss. En f61kit
hastadi i pi, at Jieir JwgSi. En t)eir kdlludu >vf meir og
31 s&gdu, O Herra, sonr Davids, miskunna t>u oss. Og Jesus
Sta6nEemdist, kalla6i i Jii, og sagfii, Hvat vili \i\t at eg skuli
33 gj^ra ykkr } t>eir sog&u til Hans, Herra, t}at at okkar augu
34 upp IiJkist. En Jesus si aumr i l^eim, snart augu l)eirra, og
J)eir sin jafn-skj6tt, og fylgdu honum eptir.
21 /^G er f>eir tdku at nilgast Jerusalem, og k6mu til Beth-
^-^ phage vifl fjallit Oliveti, sendi Jesus dt tvo sfna Iseri-
3 sveina, og sagfii tii Jieirra, Fan ^€t i fiat kauptun sem fyri
y6r er ; og strax ^ munu ^t finna 3snu bundna og fola
jhji henni; leysit hana og leiSit til mtn. Og ef einn hver
segir nokkut til yflar, \& segil Jwt Herrann hafi f>eirra
4|)orf ; og jafn-snart mun hann Idta J>au laus. £n \&t skedi,
svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyrir spiroanninn, er segir,
5 Segit d^tturinni Syon, Sji, t)inn konungr kemr til Jifn
h6gvaer, sitjandi 5. tisnu, og 5 fola klyibseriligrar 5snu. —
6 En Iserisveinamir gengu hurt, og gjOrdu svo sem Jesus
; haffii bofiit l>eim ; og leiddu me6 s^r osnuna og folann, .
og I6g6u yfir [lau sin klaedi, og settu hann Jiar upp i.
8 En margt f61k hreiddu sfn klxSi &. veginn, og adrir hjuggu
9 kvistu af trjSnum, og dreifSu Jjeim i veginn. En Jiat filkit,
sem fyrir gekk og eptir fylgdi, kalladi og sag6i, Hosianna
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. JI7. 307
syni Davids 1 Blezadr s^ si sem kemr i nafni Drottins 1
Hosianna i hsestum hiedum I
10 Og er hann f6r inn I Jerusalem, var 611 borgin i rifiu-
iiskjdlfi, og sag6i, Hver er t)essi? En fdlkit sagfli, tetta er
11 Jesus, spimaSrinn af Nazareth lir Galilea. Og Jesus geklt
jnn I Gufls musteri, og rak ut alia sel^ndr og kaupendr I
musterinu ; og bor6um veslunar-manna, og st61um [leirra er
isdiifur seldu, hratt hann um, og sag6i til Jjeirra, Skrifat er,
14 Mitt hiis skal bzena-hils kallast, en \i6T hafit gjdrt ^at at spill-
virkja-inni. Og til bans gengu blindir og haltir ( musterit,
og hann l^eknadi ^i,
15 £n er kennimanna hofdingjar og skriptlEerdir siu ^t undr-
anir sem hann gjiirSi, og Jiat bomin kijlluflu i musterinu, og
t6s3g8u, Hosianna Jwim syni DaviS, reiddust l)eir, og s6gflu
til hans, Heyrir p'a hvat tjessii segjaf Jesus sagfli til (leirra,
Jd, viti menn, hafi ^6r aldri lesit, fiaC, Af munni ungbarna og
i7bri6st-mylkinga hafSir {lu lofit til reitt, Og hann forMt \)i, og
g'ekk lit af borginni til Bethania, og bleif t>ar.
iS En at roomi, er hatm gekk aptr til borgarinnar, hungradi
19 hann. Og sem hann sd eitl ffkju-tr^ vi8 veginn, gekk hann
)>angat at, og fann ekkert i J)vl, nema einasta bloSin ; og
sag6i til ^ess, Heflan f fri vaxi aldregi dvostr af ))£r at eilffu,
2D Og t)at ffkju-tr^ visnafli upp jafn-snart, Og er laerisveinarnir
siu l)at, uodruflust Jieir, og s6g8u, Hvernin er ffkju-tr^it svo
iisnart upp [lornatf En Jesus svara&I og sagfii til J^irra,
Sannliga segi eg y5r, ef t>eir hafit triina, og efit eigi, mun p6i
eigi einasta gjSra t>etta vi6 flkju-tr^it; heldr og, ef ^i segfiut
t)essu fjalli, Tak >ig upp, og fleyg l»^r i sj6inn, \>i mundi
11 )>at skd. Og allt hvat ^r bidit f baeninni, ef ]^6t trfut >vf, ^
munu \)6t ))at sSlast.
13 Og sem hann kom f musteiit, gengu til hans, sem hann
var at kenna, presta-hofdingjar og oldungar l^&sins, og s5gdii,
tit af hvafia makt gjorir l)ii t>etta f og hver gaf ^61 l>essa
X 3 izcjj.Cooyk'
3o8 ICELANDIC READER.
34inaktf En JeEus svarafii og sagdi til Jjeirra, i^ man spyija
yflr og at einu or6i ; ef ^ix segit m^r t>at, mun eg og segja
ij yflr, lit af hvat makt eg gjori {letia : Skfm Johannls, hvaflan
var hiln ? hvort af himni eSr af monnum p £n Jieir hugsufin
me6 s^r, Ef v^r segjum, Af himni, segir hann til vor, Fyrir
i6 ^vf tnlflu t>^r henni eigi. En ef v^r segjum, Af monnum, J)d
megu vaer dttast f61kit; ]}vfat allir h^ldu Johannem fyrir spi-
37inaDn. Og t>eir svSruflu Jesu og sfigflu, V^r vitum eigi?
Hann sagfli \ii til {)eirra, Svo segi eg yflr eigi heldr, lit af
jShvat makt eg gjori Jielta, En hvat lizt yflr? Maflr nokkur
haffli tvo sonu ; og gekk til ens fyrsta, og sagdi, Sonr, fax
i9]]ii i dag at verka f vingarfli mlnum. En hann svarafli og
sag6i, Eigi vil eg. Eptir i iflrafli hann f)esBa, og gekk burt.
30 En hann gekk til hins annars, og sagfii slfkt hi6 sama. En
31 hann svarafli og sagfii, Fara skal eg; og f6T ekki. Hvor af
{leim tveimr gjSrfli fofiursins vilja? teir S&gdu til bans,
Hinn fyrsti, Jesus sagSi til Jieirra, Sannliga segi eg yftr, at
toUheimtarar og ptitur munu fyrri komast f Gu6s rtki en
3J l)^r ; Jjvlat Johannis kom til yfiar, og laerfli yflr r^ttlsetis g6tu,
o^ eigi tniflu Jj^r honum ; en toUheimtu-menn og pdtur inifia
honum. En ]>6 at ^ii litufi ^etta, gjQrflu t)^r ongva ySrbdt ;
svo at eptir i hefdi ^r honum tniat.
33 Heyrit enn aflra eptirlfking : HiisfaSir nokkur var {lar, s4
er plantafli vfngarfi, og girti ( kring um hann, og gr6f f
honum vin-l)riigu, og upp bygfii turn, og leigfli hann vln-
34 garflz-monnum, og ferfladist sffian langt hurt En {>i er
fij6fgunar-tfmi t6k at n^lgast, sendi hann sfna J)j6na til
35 vfngarflz-mannanna, at t)eir mefltsku hans ivfixtu. H t6ka
vfngarSz-mennimir hans Jij6na; f^inn eina Str^ktu J>eir;
3eannan afllfu&u (leir; hinn Jiri&Ja gr^ttu \ie\i. Og 1 annat
sinn sendi hann aflra l3J6na lit, sem meiri v6ru hinum fyrrum ;
37 og lieim gj&rSu ^e\T slikt hid sama. En sfSast sendi baui
son sinn til t>eirra, og sagdi, M& vera at ^ir feili s^r fym
MATHEVS GUDSFIALL. XXII. 309
38eyni mlnum. En er vtngarSz-mennimir siu soninn, s6g6u
[leir mefi s^r, {"essi er erfinginn ; komi J)^r, og afllfu vjer
39hann, og leggjum svo undir oss hans arfleifS. Og {leir gripu
40 hann, og riku hann dt af vlngarflinum, og aflffuSu hann. En
nar herrann vfngarSzins kemr, hvat man hann gjora vi6 Jiessa
4: v(ngar3z-menn? teir siigflu til hans, l^im vondum mun
hann vondzliga fyrir fara, og sinn v!ngar8 byggja 66rum vfn-
garfiz-monnum, Jjeir efl honum ivost gjalda I rattan tfma,
4! Jesus sagfii til tieirra, Hafi Jj^r aldri lesit I rilningunum, at
[>ann stein, sem byggendr hoffiu lit kastafl, hann er nii vorfi-
inn at hofSi hymingar; af Drotlni er l)at gjdrf, og er undar-
43 ligt fyrir vonim augum. Fyrir J>vf segi eg y3r, at GuSs riki
mun frd y6r takast, og hei6num gefit verfia, fjeim sem J)ess
44 ivdxt fera. En hver yfir [lennan stein fellr, hann mun sundr
myljast; en yfir hvem hann fellr, {lann man hann sundr
45 merja. Og ^i er kennimanna-hOfflingjar og Pharisei heyrflu
hans eptirllkingar, formerktu t>eir, [lat hann sagfli af J)eim,
46 og sfiktu at grfpa hann; en 6ttudust ^ f61kit; ^viM fat
h^lt hann fyrir sp^mann.
22 (~\G Jesus svaraSi, og talaSi I annat sinn i eptirllkingum til
^^ Jieirra, og sagfli :
» Himnariki er Ifkt i»eim konungi, sem bni6kaup gjOrSi syni
3 sfnum, og sendi lit sfna |)j6na at kalla boSs-mennina til briifi-
4kaupsins. Og ^eir vildu eigi koma. t annat sinn sendi hann
aflra tijdna dt, og sagfii, Segit bofis-monnunum, Sjiit, mfna
m<ffl hefi eg til btiit; mfnir uxar og alit f6 em sldtraSir, og
5 allt er reifiu-biiit; komit til bniflkaupsins. En )>eir forsm^du
|)at og gengu i hurt, eino ^ sinn btista6, en annar til sinnar
6sfs\aa.d,t; en sumir gripu hans Pj6na, d^ru6u J»d og dripu.
7 En pd konungrinn heyrfli pat, var6 hann reiSr, og sendi lit
sinn her, og ryrirf6r pessum morflingjum, og brendi upp
8 borg Jieirra. M sagfli hann til sinna pi6na, BruUaupit er at
sdnnu reiflu-bdit; en beir sera boflit var, v6ru pess eigi
310 ICELANDIC READER.
9ver6ugir, Fyrir pvt farit lit i. straetin, og bj66it til brdfl-
i^ kaupsins hverjum sem ^r finnit Og hans (ij6nar gengu lit
& strEetin, og saman sdfnudu fillum sem t^^ir fundu, vondum
iioggfifium; og bruflJaupit var6 a!-skipat af mennum. H gekk
konungrinn inn at sjd gestina ; og hann s4 Jiar mann, eigi
n kljeddan mefl bniUaups-klEefium ; og sagfli til hans, Vinr,
hvernin gekktu inn btngat hafaitdi eigi bnldlaups ktsSi ? £n
■ shann t^^g^i- Konungrinn sagdi ^i til sinna ^^nara, Bindit
hans hendr og fetr, og varpit honum i yBziu myrkr; Jiar
14 man vera 6p og tanna gnfstran ; Wiat margir em kallaSir,
fiir dtvaldir.
ij Pi gengu Pharisei burt, og settu rib saman, at fieir gsetu
i6veitt hannf or6um; og sendu til hans sfna terisveina mefl
Herodis {j^nurum, og s6g6u, Meistari, vaer vitum at pii ert
sann-sbgull, og kennir Gu&s gfltu f sannleika ; skeytir eigi
i;nokkrum; \ivia.t {)ii fer eigi at yfirlitum manna. Fyrir Jivf
seg OSS hvat ^6t Ifzt, Hvort lejfist at gefa keisaranum skatt
i8edr eigi? £n Jesus formerkti |>eirra fi^ttskap, Eag5i hann,
19 S^nit m^r myntina peningsins. Og Jieir fengu honum pening-
10 inn. Jesus aagSi til feirra, Hvers er b^ssi mynt og yfir-
2[skript? Mr s6gba honum, Keisarans. H sagfii hann til
l)eirra, Gefit keisaranum hvat keisarans er ; og {lat Gufii hvat
22 Gu&s er. Og er Jieir heyrfiu fiat, undru8ust t>eir, forl^tu
hann, og gengu i burt.
jj A J»eim sama degi gengu Saducei til bans, hveru e6 segja
24Upprisuna eiga vera, spurdu hann at, og sogdu, Meistari,
Moyses hefir sagt, at ef nokkur andadist, og befdi eigi barn
eptir, ^i skyldi br66ir hans eiga hans eigin-konu, og upp
15 vekja sfnum bt66ur scedi. £n hji oss v6ni sjo brxdr; hinn
fyrsti fastnadi s^r konu. Og hann andafiist, og af \)vi hann
hafSi ekkert si&, ]6t hann br66ur sinum eptir eigin-konu sina.
J- Ltka si annar og hinn [irifli, allt til ins sjounda ; en sfSast
iSalira andadist og konan. Hvers [leirra sjo verfii hi!n nil
MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. XXIII. 31I
39 eignar-kona f upprisunnt, ])v(aC allir t>eir hafa hana haft F En
Jesus svarafii og sag6i til tieirra, f^r villist, og vitifi eigi
30 ritningarnar, n^ heldr Gu6s krapt; fivfat I upprisunni munu
t)eir hvorki kvEenast, n^ sig kvsena Idta; heldr em fieir sem
31 englar GuSs i himni. — En hafi ^ii eigi lesit hvat af Gu6i er
32sagt af upprisu fram-lifiinna, er Hann segir, Eg em Gu6
Abrahams, og Gu6 Isaacs, og Gu8 Jacobs ? tvi Gufl er eigi
33 Gud daudra, heldr lifandra manna. Og er fdlkit heyrdi t>etta,
undradist t>at bans kenning.
34 Og er Pharisei heyrSu [lat hann haf8i l>aggat Saduceis,
3; sfifnudusC fieir saman I eitt. Og einn logvitringr af t>eim
36spur6i hann at, freislandi hans, Meistari, hvert er hi8 mesta
37 boflorS I logmalinu? En Jesus sagfli til hans, Elska skalt [ni
Drottinn GuS {)inn af 811u tiln" hjarta, og af allri ond t>inni,
38 og af ollu t>fnu hugskoti. I^tta er hi6 fyrsta og mesta boflorS,
31) En annat er (lessu likt, Elska skalt Jiii niunga Jjinn svo sem
40 sjllfan t)ig. I fiessum tveimr bo8or6um hengr allt logmil og
spdmenn.
41 En |>S Pharisei v6ni til samans komnir, spurSi Jesus ^i at,
4iOg sag6i, Hvat vir6ist ySr af Kristi, hvers son e6 hann s6i
43 feir sflgSu honum, DaviSs. Hann sag6i til t>eirTa, Hvernin
kallar DaviS hann Jid I andanum, Herra, er hann segir,
44 Drottinn sag6i minum Drottni, Sit \sa til minnar haegri
45 bandar, fiar til eg set 6vini J»fna til skarar fiinna f6ta. Nd
46 ef Davifi kallar hann Herra, hvernin er hann hans Sonr ?
Og einginn gat honum or6i svarat ; og eigi dirfSist nokkur
upp fra |)esiium degi hann framar at spyrja.
23-p\A taladi Jesus til fdlksins og til sinna lEerisveina, og
, A Moyses st61i sitja skriptlserSir og Pharisei ; allt bvat l»eir
segja y5r Jj^r skulit halda, l>at haldit og gj6rit; en eptir Jieirra
verkum skulu {>6r eigi gjora; f)viat [leir segja l)at, og gjora
4 eigi; l)vi t»eir saman binda {mngar byr6ir og (Sbieriligar, og
314 ICELANDIC READER.
leggja ])xr mOnnum d herfiar ; en sjilfir [leir vilja eigi ihraera
5 Jjser fingri sfnum. !^I 6ll sfn verk gjora l)eir, at Jieir sjiist af
mfinnum. Sin minningar-bloS i3t t^^nja Jjeir ; og fald sinna
6 kkeda mykla Jieir. Kef hafa t)eir hin fremstu steti at kveld-
7 verSum ; feSztu sessa i samkundu-hdsum ; og kvefljur i torg-
8 um ; og af mOnnum Rabbi kallaflir verSa. En \i6r skulut
eigi Rabbi kallast; J)vfat einn er y6ar meistari, Kristr; en
gji^r allir erut brsefir; og ongvan skulu \>6i ySar foSur kalla
ioij6r8u; i>vi einn er y6ar FaSir si sem i himnura er. Og
p6i skulut eigi meistarar kallast; J»v( einn er yflar meistari,
II Kristr. S4 sem at mestr er y5ar, s6 hann yflar f^nari :
la t)vlat hver aig upp hefr, si man niSr laegjast; og hver sjilfan
sig niflr l^egir, hann man upp hafinn verfla.
ij Vei yflr, skriptljerfium, og Phariseis, \>6r hnesnarar! hverir
himnarlkit aptr lokit fyrir monnum ; {ivfat eigi gangi [>^r t)ar
14 inn; og ])eim er inn vilja ganga I f)at, J»4 lofi p6c eigi. — Vei
ySr, skriptlEer6um, og Phariseis, jj^r hiEeanarar 1 hverir ekkna
husin upp ctifl me6 yfir-hylmingu langra biena. Fyrir l)at
ijmunu 1>6t Jiess meiri fordceming efllast. — Vei ySr, skript-
kerdum, og Phariseis, l>^r hriesnarar ! hverir um kring farit
sj6 og liind, svo at Jj^r gjflrit einn at samlendinga GySingi ; og
nser hann er Jiat vorflinn, gjari Ji^r hann at helvitzkum syni
16 tvefallt nieir en pit erut.- — Vei y6r, blindum leifltogurum I
J>^r seffl' segit, Hver hann sver vifl musterit, |)at s6 ekkert ; en
17 hver (hann) sver viS gullit musterisins, sd er sekr. P6t fifl og
fbrblindaflir ! Hvort er meira gullit, eda musterit, pat er
iSguUit helga^^ og, Hver e6 sver vifl altarit s6 ekkert; en
19 hver hann sver vifl [lat offr sem i pvi er, s4 s^ sekr. Pit
heimskir og blindir : Hvort er meira offrit efla altarit \ia.t sem
aoofirit helgar? Fyrir fivl, hverr hann sver vi6 altarit, sd sver
31 vifl J)at, og vifl allt hvat [tar er upp i ; og hver hann sver vifl
musterit, si sver vifl l>at, og vifl [lanii sem [lar byggir inni,
22 Og hver (hann) sver vifl himininn, s4 sver viS Gufls sseti, og
MATHEVS GUDSFIALL. XXIII. 3IJ
J3vi6 Jjann aem [lar upp i. sitr. — Vei yflr, skriptlarSutn, og
Phariseis, fi^r hrEEsnarar! hverir tfundit myntu, aneth, cim-
inum, og yfir gefit Jiat hvat [jyngst er I IQgmdlinu, einkum
d6minn, miskunsemd og tnina, tetta byrjafli at gjora, og
34hitt eigi eptir at skilja. ^€t blindir leiStogarar, sem sfi6
25 m^fluguna, en gleypit ulfbaldann. — Vei yflr, skripllEer6um,
og Phariseis, J>^r hrassnarar 1 sem hreinsit hi8 ytra, bikara og
i6diska; en innan eru J)^r fullir rins og 6hreininda. M blindr
Phariseari, hreinsa fyrst hifl innra i bikurum og diskum, svo
17 at hifl ytra verfli og hreJnt — Vei yflr, skriptterflum, og Phari-
seis, \i4t hrsesnarM-! hverir Ifkir erut forfaguflum leiflum
fram-liSjnna, hver efl utan s^nast mOnnum fflgr, en innan
j8 eni Jau full af dauflra manna beinran og aliri ifiekt. Svo og
\i€r, skfnit at s6nnu utan fyrir monnum r^ttldtir, en fyrir
19 innan eru Ji^r fullir hriesni og ranginda. — Vei yflr, skript-
Iserflum, og Phariseis, (t^r hriesnarar I hverir upp byggit spd-
30 manna lei6in, og prj^Sit grafir r^ttlitra manna, og segit, Ef
v^r hefflum verit d dogum fedra vorra, skyldu vier eigi verit
31 hafa samlags-menn ^feirra i bl6Si spSmannaiina. tvf svo beri
J>^r yflr sjdlfum vitni, at \iiT enit synir Jjeirra sem sp4-
32mennina aflifu&u; og svo upp fylli ^€t mKling feSra ySvarra.
33 i>^r eitr-ormar, og nOfiru-kyn ! hvernin urn fl^i f)^r helvitzka
fyrirdseming ?
34 Fyrir J)vf, sjiit, eg sendi til y6ar spdmenn, spekinga, og
skriptlserfla menn, og nokkra af Jieim munu ^€t aflffa og
krossfesta, og suma munu ^t hUflstr^kja f samkundu-husum
31 yflar ; og af annarri borg I a6ra munu [i^r [)d ofsaekja ; svo at
yfir yflr komi allt r^ttlAtt bl66, sem i jiSrSina lit er hellt, f fri
bldfli Abels r^ttldta allt til bl6Ss Zacharie sonar Barachia,
36 hvem J)^r drdput i milium musteris og altarisins. Sannliga
segi eg yflr, at allt [letta man koma yfir ^ssa kynsl^fl.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, (jii sem afllfar spdmennina, og gr^r
])d er til t>fn eru sendir; hversu opt hefi eg viljat saman safna
314 ICELANDIC READER.
sonum tfnum, Ifka eft hsena safnar ungum sfnum undir vjengi
38s^r; og \iix hafit eigi viljat. Sjitit, yfivart hils skal yftr i eyfii
39 litis verSa ; t>viit eg segi y6r, at fi^r munuC eigi sji mig upp
M t>essu, t)ar til ^€1 segit, Blezaflr s^ si sem kemr 1 nafni
Drottins.
24 /^G sem Jesus gekk dt af musterinu, Jia gengu hans laeri-
^^ sveinar til bans at fieir s^du honum bygging muster-
3 isins : En Jesus sagSi til l>eirra, Sjdi t)^r ekki allt Jjetta ?
Sannliga segi eg y6r, at h^r mun eigi eptir Utast steinn yfir
steini, s^ er eigi man niSr brotinn verfla.
3 En sem hann sat i fjallinu Oliveti, gengu hans laerisveinar at
honum heimogliga, og sogSu, Seg \m oss, hvenar petta man
sk^, og hvert teikn er J>innar tilkomu, og veraldarinnar enda?
4 En Jesus svaraSi og sag6i til t>eirra, Sj^it til, at einginn villi
5 yfir ; {ivfat margir munu koma undir mfnu nafni, og aegja, Eg
6 em Kristr. Og \it\t munu marga villa, tvl p^r munut he3Ta
bardaga og hcniadar tCfiindi : Sjiit til, at l^r skelfist ekki ;
f)vtat allt petta hl^tr at sk6. ^6 er f4 enn eigi endirinn
7 kominn. f'ar mvin og ein l>j68 hetja sig upp I mi5t annarri,
og rfki i m6t riki. Dreps6ttir og hungr, og jar8-skjilflar
8 munu Jtar verSa i sumum hverjum sto6um. En allt Jielta em
9 upphof harmkvaslanna. 1^ munu J>eir ofr-selja ydr f hann-
kvieli, og y6r munu peir lifi firra, og ^t ver6it hatadir af
loOllum pj66ura fyrir mins nafns sakir ; og \A munu tnargir
hneykslum fyllast, og innbyrSis hver annann tfela, og hver
11 annan at hatri hafa; og margir fals-spSmenn munu sig upp
1 1 heija, og margan afvega leiSa ; og af J)vl at ranglaetifl man yfir
ijgnsefa, mun kserleikrinn margra lit k61na. En hver eb stafl-
i4fastr blifr allt til enda, s5 mun holpinn verfta. Og [letta
Euangelium rfkisins mun predikat verfta um allan heim til
vitnisburflar yfir allar t)j68ir. Og t>d mun endirinn koma.
J15 i>v(, nser ])^r sjiit svivirfling eyflzlunnar, af hverri e8 sagt
«r fyri spimanninn Daniel, standandi f helgum staS: Hvec
MATHEOS GVDSPIALL. XXIV. 315
i6l)at les, hann hyggi pax at. Hverir \ii era d Gyflingalandi,
ijflj^ pe'ii k fjOlI; og hver hann er 4 nefri, fan si eigi ofan
18 nokkut at taka lir sfnu hiisi. Og sd sem d akri er, sniii hann
igeig^ aptr at taka upp kyrlil sinn. En vei tmngnSum og
10 brjdst'mylkiDgum i [leini d5guml Af t>v( bidit, at ydar fl6tti
11 sk^ eigi um vetr, efir i fivottdegi, Jtvfat \ii man verfla svo st6r
hSrmung, hvflfk at eigi var f fri upphafi veraldar allt til Jjess-
aaarar stundar, og eigi heldr verfta mun. Og nema l>at at
Jjessir dagar s6 styttir, verflr ekkert hold holpit ; en fyrir lit-
23 valdra sakir ^i eru ^ssir dagar forstyttir. En ef nokkur segir
t»i til y8ar, SjSit, H^r er Kristr, eSr pa.T, skulu J)^r eigi t>vf
i4triia; |)vlat upp munu rfsa fals-Kristar og fals-spimenn ; og
Jjeir munu gjfira st6r tikn og undr, svo at i villu munu leifiast,
3; ef sk^ mjetti, einnin litvaldir. Sjiit, eg sagSi ySr t>al fyrir.
16 Nii ef t)eir segja til yfiar, Sjdit, hann er a eyflimork ; J)4
gangit eigi lit: Sjdit, hann er i laun-kofum; 'pi tn^it eigi;
vj ^(at svo sem elding tit gengr af uppg5ngu, og sk(n allt til
28 nifirgSngu, 1/ka svo mun vera tilkoma Mannzins Sonar, tvf
hvar helzt at hrasit er, [angat munu emir og safnast.
J9 En strax eptir hormung {lessara daga man s61in sortna, og
tunglit eigi sitt lj6s gefa, og stjornur af himni hrapa; og
sokraptar himnanna munu hnerast; og pi mun skfna teikm
Mannzins Sonar d himni ; og munu s^r pk kveina allar
kynkvfslir jar6ar. Og l>eir munu sji Mannzins Son kom-
anda f skj'jum himins me8 krapti myklum og tignar-veldi ;
3 [ og s(na engla man hann lit senda med Iti6ra ^eytingu mykilli ;
og hans litvoldum munu peir saman safna af ijdrum vindum
fri ydztu ilfum himnanna og allt til ^eirra endimarka.
3j Af flkju-tr^nu Iserit epliriiking. Nser e6 l>es3 kvlstr gjorist
frjfir, og laufin lit spretta, pi viti pit Jjat sumarit er i nind :
33 lika svo, nasr l>^r sjiit allt fietta, pi vitiS at fiat er nserri fyrir
34dyrum. Sannliga segi eg yfir, at pzs&\ kynsl6fl mun eigi
35forganga, psj til at allt t)etta sker. Himin og j6r8 munu
DiMiicdByGoo^le
316 ICELANDIC READER.
36 forganga, en mfn orfi munu eigi forganga. En af l>eim degi
edr stundu veit einginn, og ekki englar af himnum, nema
37 minn FaSir einn saman. En ]fka sem var mn daga Nohe,
38SV0 mun og verSa £ tilkomu Mannzins Sonar; J>vf svo sem
l)eir v6m i J)eim dogum fyrir fl66it, at [leir 5tu, t>eir drukku,
tieir giptust, og l^tu sig gipta, aUt til ptss dags d hverjum
39 Nohe gekk I drkina. Og t>eir SEettu >v[ ekki, ^ar til at fl6dit
kom, og t6k t>i alia i.burt; svo man -og vera f tUkomu
4oMannzins Sonar. Munu ^i tveir d akri vera; og man etnn
fimedtekinn, en annar forldtinn verda. Og tvxr munu f
kvern-hi'isi malandi vera; og mun ein mefitekin, en Cnnur
forlitin verfta.
41 Fyrir Jivl vakit; ^vht ^t vitifi eigi 5 hverri stundu yfiar
43 herra muni koma. En ])aX skulu \>6t vita, at ef hikfafiirinn
vissi i hverri stundu ed t)j6frinn ksemi, mundi hann vaka,
44 og 15ta eigi sitt hiis f sundr grafa, Fyrir Jjvl; vent J>^r og
rei6u-bunir ; Jivtat Mannzins Son mun koma i J)eirri stun4Q
45 l>^r meinit ekki. En hver hann er tnir })j6n og forsjill, sem
herrann hefir sett yfir sfn heima-hjii, at hann gaefi l>eim fjedi f
46 rattan tima : sxll er si ^j6n, nser hans herra kemr, og finnr
4; hann svo gjoranda. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at hann mnn paan
48 ietja yfir oil s(n audsefi. En ef sd vondi J)j6n segir I sfnu
49hjarta, Minn herra gjSrir dvol d at koma; og tekr at sli sfna
50 samlags-})j6na ; etr og drekkr meS drykkju-rijmnim. En
herra ^ess \>j6ns mun koma i (>eim degi sem hann vonar
ft eigi, og 4 t>eirri stundu er hann grunar eigi, og f sundr partar
hann, og setr hans hlut-skipti med hnesnurum ; par man vera
6p og tanna gnfstran.
26^ A man himnarfki Ifkt vera tfu meyjum, hverjar efi t6kn
a ST stna lampa, og gengu lit I m6ti bnifigumanum. En
3 fimm af ^im v6ru fdvisar, og fimm forsjdlar. f>;er sem favfsar
v6ru, t6ku sfna lampa, en t6ku \)6 ekkert viflsmjor meft s^r.
4£n hinar forsjilu t6ku i sfnum kerum vifismjSr me& lOmp-
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. SXV. 517
junum. Og er briiSguminn gjSrfii dv61 i at koma, syfjaSi
6t>!er allar, og sofnudu. £n um midnstti kom kail, Sjdit,
1 bnifiguminn kemr, gangi t>^r lit f m6ti honum. i*i st66u
8 upp allar jDessar ineyjar, og pr^ddu sfaia lampa. En pser fd-
visu seg6u ti! hinna forsjdiu, Gefit oss af viflsmjOri yfiru;
9{}vi3t vorir lampar slokna lit. Hinar forsjilu svdrudu og
sOg&u, Mi vera, at eigi s^ n6g fyrir oss, og svo yfir ; fan t>^r
loheldr til sOlu-manna, og kaupit y8r. En er fiEr gengu at
kaupa, kom bniSgumino. Og l)Kr sem reiSu-bunar v6ru,
gengu me6 honum inn til brullaupsins, og hur&nni var aptr
1 1 lokat. En at sfSastu k6mu og hinar aflrar meyjar, og siigdu,
uHerra, herra, li5k pii upp fyrir oss. Enn hann svarafli og
9ag6i til fieirra, Sannliga segi eg y8r, at eg l>ekki yflr eigi. —
13 Fyrir \ivi vakit, at t»^r viti8 eigi pann dag n^ stund k hverri
Mannzins Son mun koma.
14 Lfka sem si madr er ferdaSist langt burt, kallaSi sfoa
15 l3j6na, og f^kk t>eim sitt g6tz. Og einum fdkk hann fimm
pund; ene5rum tvS; hinum [irifijaettt; hverjum einum eptir
i6sfnum formsettt; og ferSaflist strax af sta6. I'd gekk si til
sem fimm pund hafSi mefltekit, og verkaSi mefi l)eim siimum,
17 og vann {>ar i. Jtnnur fimm pund. Lfka einnin si sem fimm
18 pund hafdi meStekit, vann og d tvo onnur. £n si er eitt
haf6i meStekit, f6r burt, gr6f I jSrfl, og faldi {lar sfns herra
iffi.. En eptir langan tfma liSinn kom herrann pessara pj6na,
10 og h^lt reikningskap vi6 '^k. Og sk gekk til sem fimm pund
haf5i mefltekit, og fasrSi honum Snnur fimm pund, og sagSi,
Herra, fimm pund Kkkstu m^r : sji, onnur fimm hefi eg k
aiunnit. Hans herra sagfli honum, £y, )))i hinn g66i og
trulyndi t)j6n, af l)vf pii vart tnir yfir litlu, \& man eg setja
ial)ig yfir mikit : gakk inn i fifns herra JSgnufl. ti gekk og
si at, sem tvo pund hafdi mefltekit og sagfli, Herra, tvo pund
13 f^kkstu mdr : sji, 6nnur tvS pund hefi eg i uimit. Hans
herra sagfli til hans, Ey, J^u hinn gddi ^}6ii og tnilyndi,
cvizcjj.Cooyk'
3l» ICELANDIC READER.
fiviat Jjii vart trdr yfir fiu, man eg setja Jwg yfir mikit; gakk
34 inn i l)Ins herra fdgnuft. fi gekk si at sem eitt pund haffli
mefttekit og sagfli, Herra, eg veil, at J)U ert harSr mann ; upp
sker hvar Jui siSir eigi, og saman safnar hvar {)ti dreiffiir eigi;
as og 6tta-skginn f6r eg burt, og faldi pund t>itt i jflrSu. Sji, l)ar
i6befir t»^ ^t hvat )>itt er. En hans herra svaradi og sag6i til
hans, Pu vondr {)j6n og latr ; vissir |»ii, at eg sker upp hvar
»;eg s46i eigif og saman safna hvar eg dreiffla eigi? \>vi
bjTJaSi P6t at H minn pening veslunar-nionnum ; og nser eg
38 kaema, hefBa eg hvat mitt er til mfn tekit meS dbata. Fyrir
twf, takit af honum \ia.t pund, og gefit honum sem t(u pund
ig hefr ; pvlat hverjum sem hefr, honum mun gefit verfla, og
mun hann nsegd hafa. En hver eft eigi hefr, fri t«iin niun
30 tekit verfla og fiat hann s^nist hafa, Og (leim 6n^ta pj6n
kasti ()^r f hin yflztu myrkr; \aj man vera <Sp og tanna
gnlstran.
31 Og \ti Mannzins Son mun koma i sinu tignar-veldi, og
allir heigii englar med honum. Hann mun p& sttja f sjeti
33 sfns veldis ; og allar i>i66h munu saman safnast fyri honum.
3j Og hann mun \ti sundr skilja hvora frd 66rum, svo sem
hirflir sundr greinir saufti fri kiSum : og sauflina mun hann
34 skipa til sinnar hxgri handar, en kiflin til vinstri. P& mun
konungrinn segja til \tt\irz sem i hans hxgri hQnd eru,
Komifl, ^r bleza6ir FoSur mins, og eignist Jiat rfki, sem yfir
35 var til bilit fr£L upphafi verald^. t'vfat hungrafir var ek,
og ^6t gifut m^r at eta: Jjyrstr var eg, og J)^r gdftit m^r at
36drekka: gestr var eg, og ^v h^stufl mig: nakinn var eg, og
t>^r kteddut mig: sjiikr var eg, og J)^r viljuflut min: i
31 myrkva-stofu var eg, og \i4r k6mut til mfn. Pi munu hinir
r^ttlitu svara honum, og segja, Herra, hvenar siu veet \ag
hungraflan, og sttddum pig? e6r pyrstan, svo vaer gsefum
38t>dr drekkaf eflr hvenar sium vser t>ig gest-kominn, og
sgh^stum {)ig? efla nakinn, og kl^dum J)ig? efla hvenar siu
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEUS QUDSPIALL. XXVI. 319
40V2er Jiig sjfikan, e6a f myrkva-stofu, og k6inum ti! p!ni Og
konungrinn mun svara, og segja lil t)eirra, Sannliga segi eg
y6r, hvat \>6r gjorfiut einum af Jiessum mfnum minztum
brasflrum, pat gjOrfiu \i€t m^r.
4t Pi mun hann og segja til fieirra sem til vinstri handar em,
Farit burt hi m^r, J)^r bolva8ir, ( eilifan eld, Jiann sem fyri
42 biiinn er Fjandanum og bans Arum I i'vfat hungraSr var eg,
og p6r gifut m6r eigi at eta: t>yrstr var eg, og {)^r gifut m^r
43eigt at drekka: gestrvar eg, og \)6t h/stu6 mig eigi: nakinn
var eg, og p4i kteddut mig eigi : sjiikr og i myrkva-stofu var
44 eg, og \>6i vitjuSut min eigi. M munu [)eir svara og segja,
Herra, hvenar siiu vser Jjig hungraSan, eSa J)yrstan, gest, e8a
nakinn, sjUkan, efla f myrkva-stofu: og hdfum \i6i eigi
45l)j6nat? Pi mun hann svara [>eim og segja, Sannliga segi
eg yflr, Hvat \i6t gj&rflut eigi einum af fiesEum enum minzt-
46 um, fiat gjSrflut ^6t to6t eigi. Og mnnu fieir Jid ganga f
eilffar pislir, en r^ltlitir t eilift llf.
26 /^G {)at gj8r6ist, pi Jesus haffii lyktaS t>essi orS, sag6i
i ^"^ hann til sinna Iserisveina, t^r viti6 at eptir tvo daga
verfla Paskar, og Mannzins Son mun ofr-seljast at hann
kross-festr verfii.
3 1"^ saman-sofnuflust kennimanna hoffiingjar, skriptlserdir,
og oldungar Ij'Ssins f forbyrgi kennimanna hftfSingjans, pess
4er Caiphas h^t; og samsettu r4fl, hvernin ficir ga;ti meS
s sl3eg6 gripit Jesum, og Ifn^tiS. En t>eir sog6u, Eigi i hdtifiar-
deginum, svo at eigi verfli upphlaup meS f61kinu.
6 En pi Jesus var mi i Bethania, f hdsi Simonar vanheila,
7 gekk kona at honum, hafandi buSk d^rligs smyrsla-vatz ; og
8 hiia hellti f>vi yfir hofut honum, er hann sat vifl borfiit. En
er j)at sdu bans Iserisveinar, fjyktust t>eir, og s6g8u. Til hvers
9 er [jessi spilling ? Pvi [lat heffii mitt seljast fyri mikit, og gef-
10 ist fdlaekum. En er Jesus fornam [lat, sag3i hann til Jieirra,
Hvat eni p4r ^fnir vlfl fiessa konui" pvi gott verk gjftrSi hiin
320 ICELANDIC READER.
1 1 d m^r. F^tska hafi )>^r jafhan hj^ yfir ; en mig hafi t>^r «gi
12 alia tfma. {"at hdn hellti t>essu smyrsla-vatni yflr minn likama,
tjt^t gjOrfii hiin m^r til g^reftruEar. Sannliga segi eg y8r, hvar
helzt t)etta Euangelium predikat verSr ( dUum heimi, mun sagt
ver6a f hennar minning hvat hun hefir gjort
14 ^k gekk hurt einn af t61f, si er Judas Scarioth hA, til
1; kennimanna hofSingja, og sagfii til {>eirra, Hvat vili ^x ge&
m^r, og mun eg selja yflr hann? En l)eir bu6u honum t)!J4-
i6tigi silfr-peninga. Og t>a6an I iii. leitaSi hann lEBgis pat hann
sviki hann.
17 En d fyrsta SastubrauSs-degi gengu iKrisveinamir til Jesn,
og s5gdu lU hans, Hvar vUtu at v^r til reidum ^x Paska-
18 lambil at eta ? En Jesus sagfli, Farit ^x i borgina til (mannz),
nokkurs, og segit honum, Meistarinn l^t segja \i€i, Minn tfmi
er i nind; hjd ^ir vil eg Paska halda med Iserisveinum
i9mfnuni. Og laerisveinarnir gj5r8u svo sem Jesus hafdi peim
boSit, og reiddu til Paska-lambit.
10 En at kveldi komnu, setti hann sig til borfiz nie6 sfnum
21 t61f laerisveinum. Og er ^ir dtu, sagdi hann, Sannliga segi
21 eg y6r, at einn y8ar mun svlkja mig. teir htygftust mjog
vid ))at, og t6ku allir til at segja, Er eg \iaX nokkut, herra?
13 En hann svaradt, og sagdi, Sd er hendinni diepr 1 fatid med
14 m^r, hann mun mig forrdSa. Mannzins Son mun at sonnu
^a, svo sem skrifat er af honum. En vei )>eim manni, fyrii
hvem Mannzins Son mun forrifiinn ver8a; betra v»ri honum,
J5 at s4 maSr heffli aldri fgeddr vent. En Judas svaradi, s& er
forr6d hann, og sagfii, Er eg {)at nokkut. Rabbi i Hann s^fii
til hans, I'u sagdir ))at. ^
26 £n ^i t>eir neyttu, t6k Jesus brauSit, blezaSi, og braut l>at,
gaf sfnum Icerisveinum, og sagdi, Takit og etifi ; ))etta er mitt
27 hold. Hann tdk og kalekinn, gjordi pakkir, gaf hann (>eii]),
iS og sagdi, Diekkit allir h^r ilt af ; t>vfat fiat er mitt bl66 bins
n^'a testamentzj hvert ed lit hellist fyrii marga til ^m
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEUS 'OUDSPIALL. XKVI. jai
igfyrirgefningrar. En eg segi y«r, at eg mun eigi heSan f fra
drekka af ^essum vfnvidarins dvesti, allt til Jiess dags, er eg
mun drekka \iaX nj-tt mefl ybx i mins FoSurs riki.
30 Og at lofsengnuiB sogflum, gengu {)eir tit i fjallit Olireti.
31 I'd sagSi Jesua til Jieirra, A {jessari ndtt munu Jj^r allir
hneykslan Iffta d m^r; [ivtat skrifat er, Hirflirinn mun eg slS,
3»og sauSir hjarflarinnar raunu i sundr tvistrast. En eptir fial
e6 eg er upp risinn, mun eg ganga fyri yfir f Galileam.
33P^tr svara6i og sagSi til bans, Og p6 allir sfcamm-fyllisfviS
34l>ig, t^ skal eg J16 alldri skamra-fyllast (>^r. Jesus sagfli til
bans, Sannliga segi eg t>^r, at d [jessari n<5tt, dSr en haninn
35 gelr, munCii afneita mig Jirysvar. P^tr sagfli til bans, Einnin
[)6 m^r byrjafli me8 \i€t at deyja, skylda eg eigi neita ^it.
Sli'kt hi3 sama s6g3u og allir laerisveinarnir.
36 Jesus kom J)d me5 J)eim i pat gerflis-tiin sem kaUafliat
Gethsemani, og sagfli til sinna terisveina, Sitifi h^r d meflan
37 eg fer Jiangat og bi8. Og tdk me5 s^r Petrum, og tvo sonu
. Zebedei ; t6k siflan til at bryggvast og barm-prunginn at
38ver6a. Hann sagfli fid til peirra, Hrygg er sdla mfn allt til
39daufla; biflit h6r, og vakit mefl ra^r. Hann gekk litlu eina
fram lengra, f^U fram i sfna dsj6nu, bifljandi, og sagfli,
Faflir minn, ef moguligt er, 'pi liBi af m^r kalekr Jiessi, En
40 eigi 1)6 sem eg vil, heldr svo sem pii vilt. Og hann kom til
sinna terisveina, og fann pd sofandi; og sagfli dl P^trs,
41 Mdttir pii ekki eina slund vaka mefl m^r? Vakit p^c og
biflit, svo at \i€t fallit eigi ( freistni. Andinn er at sSnnu
42 reiflu-buinn, en boidit er breyskt. I annat sinn gekk hann
enn burt, og bafl, segjandi, Faflir minn, ef pessi kalekr rad
eigi af m^r Iffla, utan eg drekki hann, J)d verfli t>inn vili.
43 Og hann kom aptr, og fann pd sofandi ; og Jieirra augu v6ru
44j)rungin. Og hann \€l {)d kyrra, og gekk i buct aptr, og bafl
45 I t)rifl]a sinn, segjandi en s6mu orfl. I'd kom hann til sinna
IseriBveina, og sagfli til t>eirra, O jd, vili ^ii nu sofa og hvflast?
332 ICELANDIC READER.
Sjiit, s& Btund tekr at nilgast efi Mannzins Son mun ofr-
46 seljast i syndugra hendr. Standit upp, f6ra vser. Sjiil, hann
tekr at n^lgast sS er mig forne8r.
47 Og sem hann var [letta at tala, sj^, at Judas, einn af tdlf,
kom, og me6 honum Bokkr mykill mefi sverSum og stongum,
tit sendir af kennimanna hfifftingjum og flldungum ]^5sins.
48 En sa er hann forrdS, gaf t)eim teikn lil, og sagfli, Hvem
45 helzt efl eg kyssi, s^ er jial ; haldit honum, Og jafn-snart
gekk hann at Jesu, og sag3i, Heill s^rt Jjii, Rabbi, og hann
5okysli hann. En Jesus sagfli til hans, Minn vin, hvar til komt
Jiii hingatf ti gengu feir {)angat at, og IflgSu hendr i,
51 Jesum, og gripu hann. Og, sji, at einn lit af Jieim setn mefi
Jesu v6ru, r^tti hondina, rykti sfnu sverSi, og sl6 Jijfin kenni-
jt manna hofSingjans, og hj6 af hans eyra, M sagfli Jesus til
hans, Snii \)A sverfli [jfnu aptr I sina sllflr ; t>vfat hverir sem
53 sverflit taka, J>eir munu fyri sverfli farast ; e6r meinar t)u, at
eg kunni eigi at biflja FOflur minn, at hann skikkafli m^r meir
54 en t6lf legion engia ? Efla hvernin upp fyllast ^ ritningamar,
svo byrjar at sk^ skuli.
55 A l)eim tfma sagfli Jesus til flokkstns, ^^r enit lit gengnir
Uka sem til annars Spillvirkja mefl sverflum og stongum at
h&ndia mig? Dagliga hefi eg p6 hji yflr setiS, og kent f
sSmusterinu, og ^r hafit mig eigi gripit. En allt t>etta er sk^fl,
svo at upp fylldust ritningar spSmannanna. 1^ forl^tu hann
allir laerisveinarnir, og fl^flu.
57 En ^ir sem Jesum h5f3u gripit, Idddu hann til Caiphas
k^inimanna hflffljngja, hvar efl skriptlserSir og aldungar v6ni
58 saman komnir. En P^tr fylgfli honum eptir langt f burt Iri,
allt i forbyrgi kennimanna hofflingjans, og gekk inn, setCi sig
5»( hji fi^nuninum, svo at hann ssei hver endir i yrfli. En kenni-
manna hofflingjar, og allt riflit, leitudu Ijdg-vitna f gegn Jesu,
6a at {leir gseti selt hann i daufla; og fundu eingin. Og (x^ at
morg fab-vitni gengi fram at, ^i fundu ^eir eingin. En at
MATHEVS OVDSPZALL. XXVU. 333
61 sfdustu gengu tveir fals-vottar til, og s6gfiu, l«ssi sagdi. Eg
get nidt broii6 musteri Guds, og eptir jHJd daga l)at upp aptr
61 byggt. Kennimanna hofdinginn stdd upp, og sag% til hans,
ejSvarar J)ii Ongu til fessa, sem peir vitna ( m6ti ^€ti Ea
Jesus t>agdi. Kennimanna hfifdinginn anzadi, og sagdi til
hans. Eg sseri pig fyrir lifanda Gu6, at Jui segir oss, ef pii ert
64 Kristr, Sonr GuSs. Jesus sagSi, til sagSir [)at. En ^6 segj
eg ySr, H^r eptir man \a.l sk^, at p^r munut sjd Mannzins
Son sitja til haegri bandar Gu6s kraptar, og komanda i
65 sk^iim himins. ti reif kennimanna hofSinginn sfn klEe9i,
og sag6i, Hann gufilastafii. Hvat fiiirfu vjer vitnanna vi9?
66 Sji, ^T heyr&ut nii sjilfir hans guSlastan. Hvat virSist yflr ?
67 teir Bvorufiu og sogBu, Hann er dauflans sekr. t>4 sp^tlu peir
I hans dsjin, og bSrSu hann meS hnefum ; en a&rir gSfu
68 piistra f hans andlit, og s6gSu, Spi t)6 oss, Kristr, hver s4 er
sem {)ig sW.
59 En P6tr sat i3ti i fordyrinu. Og ambitt ein gekk at honum,
70 og sagSi, Og l)ii van meS hinum Jesu af GalileaP En hann
71 neitaSi fyrir cjllum, og sagfli, Eg veit eigi hvat t"5 segir. En
sem hann geklc ilt urn dymar, leit hann ein finnur, og sag6i
til ]>eirra sem Jjar v6ni, i'essi var og mefl Jesu af Nazareth.
7a Og I annat sinn neilafii hann me6 ei8i, at, Eigi pekki eg
73 |)ann mann. Og innan skams gengu {teir at sem J)ar st66u,
og sdgSu til Pelro, At sonnu ertiJ og af peim; Jivlat t>iit mil
74opinberaT J)ig. ti t6k hann at formaela s^r, og sverja, at eigi
75 J)ekti hann pann mann. Og jafn-snarl g6l haninn. Og l>;i
mintisi hann orfia Jesu er hann sagdi til hans, Adr en hantnn
gelr, neitar \iA mit firysvar. Gekk fit og gr^t beiskliga.
27 C" N at morni gengu allir kennimanna h6f6ingjar og 6id-
angar l^fisins saman i ri6 m6ti Jesu, svo at Jieir gsetu
a hann IfflatiS. I>elr bundu hann, og leiddu f burt, og ofr-
seldu hann Pontverskum Filato landzdfimara.
3 t^ er Judas, s4 er forr^fi hann, leit ^t at bann var til daafia
Y a [,,zc.j..CooQk-
324 ICELANDIC READER.
dsemdr, iSraSist hann fjess, og ferSi aptr kennimanna bsRS-
4ingjum og Sldungum l^fisins t>i ^rjitigi silfr-peninga, og
sag6i, Misgjorda eg, [lat eg forr^fi saklaust bldfi. £n t>cir
jsfigfiu, Hval kemr Jiat vi8 oss? sj4 fiii t)ar fyrir, Og hann
snarafii fieiin silfr-peninguna f musterit, f6r l)aflan, gekk f butt,
6 og hengdi sjdlFan sig f sn6ru. En kennimanna hdfOingjar
l6ku siirr-peningana, og s8g6u, Eigi haelir, at v^r litum ^i
J i Gu6s kistuna, t>viat t)at er bl66s61u verS. £n at SEunteknu
rAfli, keyptu peir meSr Jieim leirkerarans akr, vegftJrundum
8 til greftrunar. Fyri \>3.t er b^ akr kallafir B16fi-akr, allt til
9 t)essa dags. Pi er nii upp fyllt hvat sagt er fyrir Hieremiam
spimann, segjanda, Og t>eir t6ku p4 t^^t'S' silfr-peninga, er
hinn seldi mefi bftalaflr var6, hvem Jieir keyptu af sonum
10 Israels, og hafa gefit J)S fyrir leirkerarans akr, eptir pvi sem
Drottinn hafSi m^r umboflit.
11 En Jesus st68 frammi fyrir landzd6niaranum : og landi-
d6marinn spurdi hann at, og sagSi, Ertu konungr Gyflinga?
13 En Jesus sagdi til bans, M segir paL Og sem hann klagaSist
af kennimanna hcSf6ing]um og Sldungum, svarafli hann ongu.
13 M sagfli PiJalus til hans, Heyrir pii ekki, hve mfirg viini peir
i4segja i nn6d {)^rf Og eigi svaraSi hann honum til nokkurs
15 orfiz ; svo at ddmarinn undra&ist t)at nassta. En i hSiiftar-
deginum var landzd<5marinD vanr f61kinu lausan at Uta einn
)6bandingja, hvern helzt t^eir vildu. En )3d hafdi hann einn
17 forniietan bandingja, s4 er Barrabas hdt. Sem Jieir v6ru til
samans kotnnir, sagfli Pilatus lit h^irra, Hvom vili p^r at eg
I^ti ydr lausan, fiarrabam efir Jesum, sd er kallast Kristr?
i8 Nfat hann vissi ve), at l>eir hefSu fyrir efundar sakir ofr-sclt
19 hann. Og sem hann sat i dfimstdlinum, sendi hans hiisfni
til hans, segjandi, Haf \)ii ekkert mefi pennan r^ttlita; pvfat
lomargt hefi eg iiSit f dag f svefni fyrir hann. Kennimanna
hfiffiingjar og dlduhgar r^fiu f61kiiiu, at peir skyldu bi6]a urn
2iBanabam, en Jesu skyldu \x\t fyrir fara. Landzd^marino
DiMiicdByGoo^le
MATHEns aUDSPIALL. XXVII. 325
svaraSi og sagBi til Jwirra, Hvom af Jjessum tveimr vili ^6t
3i&t eg \H\ ybx lausan? t>eir sogdu, Barrabam. Pilatus sagdi
til {leirra, Hvat skal eg JiS gjflra af Jesu, hver e3 Kristr
23kal]ast? teir sogflu honum allir, Krossfeslist hann. En
landxd6marinn sagdi, Hvat hefir hann. ^ess illt gjort? En
34{ieir koUuflu Jjvf meir, segjatidi, Krossfestist hann. Og er
Pilatus si, Jiat hann Kkk ekki at gjOrt, heidr l>at at {)ar yrfli
enn mdra upphlaup af, t6k tiann vatn, \iv6 hendmar fyrir
f6Ikinu, og sag6i, Saklaus em eg af bl6fli Jwssa ins r^ttlita;
25 S]4i J)^r til. Allr Ij-flrinn svaraBi og sag6i, Hans bl68 komi
36yiir oss og yfir sonu vora. ii \6i hann J)eim Barrabam
litusan ; en hddstr^ktan Jesum gaf hann }>eim ofr, at hann .
kross-fesdst.
17 ^i. htifSu strfds-sveinar landzd^marans Jesum meflr s^r inn
a8 f J>inghiisit. Nir sofnuflu saman at honum allt liSit, og af-
agklfeddu hann. teir 15gSu yfir hann purpura mottul, og
fl^ttudu k6ronu af t^rnum, og settu upp i, bans hofud, og
reyr I bans hsegri bond ; og beygSu kn^in fyri honum, spd-
30 ufiu hann, og sogftu, Heill s^rt fni, konurgr Gyflinga I og
hnektu 4 hann; t6ku reyr-vondinn, og biirSu um hoftit
3ihonuni. Og eptir t>at fieir hCfSu spottafl hann, fserfiu \it\t
bann dr mettlinum, og f^erdu hann aptr i sinn kltefinafl ; og
31 leiddu hann dt, at t>eir krossfestu hann. En er (leir gengu
ut, fundu )}eir mann af Cirenia, Simonem at nafni ; honum
33{)reyngdu t>eir til, at hann beri bans kross. Og er Jieir k6mu ,
i l)ann staS, sem kallafiist Golgata, hvat er J»^&ist Aftoku-
34 3ta5r, gifu {wir honum edik at drekka, galli blandat ; og er
hann smakkafli {lat, vildi hann eigi drekka.
35 En sem ]^€it, hoffiu krossfest hann, skiplu ^e\v klasflum
bans, kastandi {Jar um btutkesti; svo at upp fyjldist hvat sagt
er fyrir spimanninn, er bann segir, teir skiptu s^r kte6um
36mfnum, og yfir mfnu fati kSstuSu beir hlutkesti. Og t)ar
37 sStu t>eir, og varfiveittu hann ; og upp yfir hans hofut settu
325 ICELANDIC READER.
t>eir hans sdk skrifada : teasL er Jesaa konangr OfSinga.
38 Pi v6ni og kross-festir ine8 honum tveir spillvirkjar, einn til
39 hsegri bandar, og einn til hinnar virslri, Og l>eir sem t)ar
4ogengu hji, hseddu hann, skakandi hofut sfn, og s8g5u, P6, sd
sem niflr brjftr musterit, og upp byggir Jjat aptr i |irimr
dSgum, frelsa pi sjdlfan pig. Ef pu en Gufis Sonr, \A stig
4i])ii ofan af krossinum. Lfka einnin spottudu hann kenni-
manna hofftingjar mefl skriptlierfium og Oldungum, og sogfiu,
4J A6ra frelsaSi hann, sig sjilfan getr hann eigi frelsat ; ef bann er
konungr Israels, stigi hann nii af krossinum, og munu vdr tnia
43 honum ; hann trudi i Gud ; hann freisi hann nil ef hann vill,
44 l)vlat hann sag6i. Eg em Gufls Sonr. Og um fiat sama haeddu
hann og ap ill virkj amir {leir meS honum v6ni kross-fesiir.
45 £n f frd s^ttu stund gjtirdist myrkr ySr allt til nfunda
46 stundar. Og nserri nfundu stund, kalladi Jesus hdrri rdddu,
og sag5i, Eli, Eli, iama sabacthani ? t^t er, Gufl minn, Gufl
47minn, hvar fyrir forl^tzt Jui mig? En nokkrir af tjeim sem
48 st6flu \>a.T, og heyrSu Jjat, s6g8u, {"essi kallar Eliam. Og jafn-
snart hlj6p einn af Jjeim til, t6k njarSar-vOtt, fylldi af edild,
49 ok setti hann ofan i reyr-legg, og gaf honum at drekka. En
a8rir s&gflu. Vert kyrr, sjium, hvort Elias kemr at frelsa hann.
50 Jesus kalladi enn upp I annat sinn h^rri rdddu, og gaf upp
andann.
£1 Og, sjiit, at tjaldit musterisins er f sundr rifnaS i tvo parta
fri ofanverdu og allt nidr f gegnum, og j6rdin skalf, og
51 hellumar klofnufiu, og gra6r framliSinna lukust upp ; og
S3 margir Ifkamar heilagra risu upp, pen efi svifu, og gengu lit
eptir hans uppriau ur grofunum ; k6mu og f hina heilfigu
54borg, og augl/stust pax morgum. En hofu6s-ma6rinn, og
Jieir sem me6 honum v6ru at varfiveita Jesum, pi {)eir sSu
jarS-skjAlftan, og Jjat hvat fiar skdfii, ur6u t>eir mjtlg (5tta-
55 slegnir, stlgSu, Sannliga var pesRi Gu8s Sonr. tar v6ru og
margar konur langt 1 hi, sem siu i pat, hverjar Jesu biifdu
MATH^VS QVDSPIALL. XXVIII. ^2'J
seeptir fylgt af Galilea, og honum l)]'6nat; medd hverra var
Maria Magdalena, og Maria m66ir Jacobs og Joseph, og
tD6fiir t>eirra Zebedei sona.
s; En at kveldi kom nokkur mann rfkr af Arimathia, Joseph
jsai nafni, hver e8 sjdifr var og laerisveinn Jesu. Hann gekk
til Pilato, og beiddi hann um Ifkama Jesu. H skipafii Pilatus
59 at honum skyldi Kst Ifkit. Og er Joseph haffii tekit vi6
60 Ifkinu, sveipadi hann ^at ( hreinu l^repti, og lag&i [lat i sitt
eigit n^tt leidi, hvert hann hafdi Ut hoggva l^tid f hellu-steini ;
og velti at dynim leidisins sl6rum steini, og gekk f hurt,
61 tar .var Maria Magdalena, og onnur Maria, sitjandi gegnt yfir
fri grSfinni.
it £n annan dag, {lann sem eptir atfanga-daginn er, sSfnuS-
63 ust saman kennimanna hSfSingjar og Pharisei til Pilato, og
s&gdu, Herra, vaer minnunst k {lat, at J>essi falsari sagdi, ])^
64 er hann liffli, Eptir t)rj4 daga mun eg upp risa ; af {ivf skipa
Jjd at forvara grttfina allt til bins firiSja dags ; svo at eigi komi
hans Iserisveinar, og steii honum i burt, og segi fdlkinu, at
hann s^ upp risinn af daufia; og verfii svo hin sfSari vijlan
Gsargari inni fyrri, Pilatus sagfli til t)eirra, l^r hafi 'pir var6-
66 mennina ; farit og forvarit sem t>^r kunnit. En f)eir gengu I
hurt, og forvftruflu grSfina meflr varflmonnunum, og morku6u
Eteininn,
28 "C* N at aptni {)vottdagsins, sd er hefst at morni bins fyrsta
■*— ' dags Jivottdaganna, kom Maria Magdalena og hin Snnur
J Maria at sji grfifina. Og, sj4, fiar varfi jarS-skjilfti mikiil ;
t>vfat engill Drottins st^ af himni, gekk til, og velti steininum
3 fri dyrunum, og sat i. honum. En hans isjSn var sem
4 elding, og hans klffifii hvitt sem snjdr. En fyrir <3gninni, er
af honum var, ur6u varShaldz-mennirnir sem vseri fieir dauBir.
5 En engillinn Bvara8i og sagSi til kvennanna, Eigi skulu ^dr
fittast; fiviat-eg veil at ^t spyrit at Jesu, sem kross-festr er.
fiEigi a hann h^r; upp er hann risinn, svo sem hann sagfli;
328 ICELANDIC READSR,
Komi [rfr Wr, og sjiit l>anii sta6 hvar herrann ¥ar lagSr.
7 Gallic skyndiliga, o^ segit [>3it hajis lierisveiniim at hann
s6 upp risinn af daufla; og sji, at harwi gengr fyrir yflr f
Galileam ; ))ar munu p^r sji hann. SJSnil, eg sagda ydr |)at.
8 Og t)»r gcngu skyndilig* frd grofinni me8r 6tta og fagnafli
itiyklum, og hlupu svo at t)ser undirvfeufiu pat hans laeri-
9 sveinum. En mefian pier gengu at kunngjOra l>at hans laeri-
sveinotn, s^, JiA niEetti {wim Jesus, og sagfii, Heilar s^u jj^r.
En Jwer gengu tii hans, og h^ldu hans f6tutD, og krupu fyrir"
10 honutn. H sagdi Jesus til J^eirra, Eigi skulu p6r 6ttast ; farit
og kunngjOrit mfnum brEednim, at ^JF gangi f Galileam ;■ og
J>ar skulu Jieir mig sji.
11 En me8an paer gengu i burt, sj4, ^ k6mu nokkrir af
vardhaldz-mdnnunum I borgina, og: undirvfsu&u kennimanna
11 hofdingjum allt hvat dl bafdi borit. Og peir sQfnudast saman
mefl 5ldungununi, haldandi rA6stefnu, og gifu strtfls-monn-
ijunum serna penbga, og sijg&u, Segit, at hans laerisveinar
14 ksemu um n6tt, og stseli honum i. mtSan v^r svdfum ; og ef
J)at kann at heyrasE fyrir d6maranum, skulu vir stilla hann, og
15 gj5ta at p6r s^ut traustir. Og {)eir t6ku peningana, og gjorflu
svo sem peim var kent. Og l^essi or8r6mr er viSfraegr orfiinn
me6al Gydinga allt tii pessa dags.
16 En Jieir ellifu Iserisveinar gengu burt f GaJileam, i eitt Qall
i7t»ar e5 Jesus hafSi peim fyrir skipat. C^ er ^w siu hann,
iSkn^-krupu {^eir honum; en nokkrir efuflu J)al. Jesus gekk
til Iwirra, talaSi vifl pd, og sag6i, Allt vaJd er m^r gefit d
ighimnum og a jOrfiu. Fyrir pvf, gangi "pit lit, og Iferit allar
t)j6flir, og skirit })Eer i nafni FoSur, og Sonar, og Heilags
joAnda; kennit fieim og at geyma allt hvat eg bau3 ydr; Og,
sjiit, eg em me3 y5r alia daga, allt til enda veraldar.
Her er endi S. Maiheus Gudspialla,
DiMiicdByGoogle
LUKAS GUDSPIALL, 1, 329
The Gospel of Lokz. I. 36-38,
j6 T7 N d hinum sdtla minafii var Gabriel engill sendr af Gu6i
27 ^' ( })(i borg i Galilea, sem nefndist Nazareth, til Jjeirrar
meyjar er fSstnufl var Jjeim manni e8 Joseph h^t, af hiisi
!8 DaviBs, og heiti meyjarinnar var Maria. Og engillinn gekk
inn til hennar, Og sagSi, Heil s^rt Jjii nSSar-fulla, Drottinn er
i9med ^€t; blezud eit \ixl d medal kvenna. En \& bun s^
hann, varfi hiin hrsedd ai' bans orSum, og hugleiddi at hvllfk
30 vseri [ressi kveflja. Og engillinn sag6i lil hennar, Ottast Jjd
31 eigi, Maria, t>viat t>li fannt aib bji Gu6l S^, ^A munt barn
geta f kvidi t>inun), og munt son faeSa, og bans nafn skalt
31 \i^ Jesus kalla. Hann mun mykill verda, og kallast sonr ins
H^efizta: og G«8 Drottinn mun gefa honutn sKti sfns foflura
33 Davifls ; og hann mun rfkja yfir bJisi Jacobs at eilifij ; bans
34rlkis mun og einginn endir verfla. ti sagSi Maria til engils-
ins, Hvernin mi jiat sk^, af ^\i eg befi ongvan mann kennt i
35 Engillinn svaradi og sagSi til hennar, Heilagr Andi mun
koma yfir fiig, og kraptr ins HaeSzta mun umskyggja Jiig :
af fivf at Jiat bi6 helga sem af ^t mun fseSast, akal nefnast
36 Sonr Gufis. Og, sjidu, at Elizabeth, frsendkona ^fn, hefir
og son getid f elli sinni, og l>essi er hennar s^tti manudr,
37 sem kdllttt var 6bjrrja; t>viat Gu8i er ekkert orfi 6mittugL
38 En Maria sagSi, Sji, eg em ambitt Drottins; verfil m^r eptir
ordi binu. Og engillinn veik bi bemii.
I. 46-56.
46/~\G Maria sag6i: —
^^ Ond mfn myklar Drottinn :
47 Og gladdist andi minn f Gu6i, heilsu-gjafara mfnum.
4S t^iat hann Idt i l^glng ambdttar sinnar :
Sji, af )}vf munu mig hedan af ssla segja allar sttir.
49 i'viat hann veJtti m^r mykit, s4 er voldugr er;
C^ bans nafn er heilagt.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
33° .ICELANDIC READER.
50 Og hans miskunsemd er yfir kyni til kyns:
feim er hann hrjeSast.
51 Hann veitti mitt meflr sinni hendi :
Og dreiffli dramblitum f fyrirhyggju sfns hjarta.
52 Volduga setti hann af st61i :
Og upp hafSi KtilliU.
63 Hungrafla fyllti hann au8Kfam :
Og rfka \6i hann fi-fenga.
f4 Hann mintist miskunnar sinnar :
Og me6 t^k sinn tij^n Israel.
53 Svo sem hann talaSi til FeSra vorra :
Abrahams og hans afspringis at eilffu.
56 En Maria vat hji henni svo nser sem firji minuSn, og fi5r aptr
til sins heimkynnis.
n. -,t.
TZJ" N J)at bar til i t^itn dBgum, at imt bo5 gekk lit fri keis-
aranuni Augusto, t>at heimrinn alb skyldi skatt-skrifast.
2 Og t>essi skattr h6fst fyrst upp hja Cyrino J)eim \ii var land-
3Stj<5rnari i Syria. Og altir fi5m at tji sig, hver til sinnar
^borgar. M f6r og Joseph af Galilea ir borginni Nazareth
npp i Judeam til DaviSs-borgar, sd er kaliast Bethlehem, af
S \ni at hann var af hiisi og kyni Davifis ; og hann tjdfti sig J)ar
6mefir Mariu sinni festar-kv6n fiWttri. En fiat gjorSist pi
Jiau v6ru t)ar, at \)tir dagar follnuSust efl hdn skyldi fsefta ;
7 og htin f^ddi sinn frumgetinn son, og vafSi hann i reifuni,
og lag6i hann niflr i jiituna; Jivtat hiin f^kk ekkert annat
8 rdm ( herberginu. Og fjdr-hirftarar v6ru t)ar ( sama bygSar-
lagi um grandana vifl fjir-hiisin, sem varSveittu og vfiktu
9 yfir hjarfl sinni, Og, s]i, at engill Drottins stifl hjd [>eim,
og Gu8s birti IjfimaBi kringum pi, og t>eir urSn af myklum
io6tta hraddir. Og engillinn sagSi til {jeirra, Eigi skulu p6i
hr3s8ast ; sjiifi, {)viat eg bofia ybr mykinn fbgnuS, fiann er
u sk^r iillum ]f6; pvi I dag er yfir Lausnarinn feddr, si at er
DiMiicdByGoo^le
yOHANNES BVDSPIALL. XIV. 33I
ti Kristr DroLtinn, f borg Davifls ; og hafit ^aS. til merkis, {"^r
ijmunn finoa bamit f reifum vafit, og lagt veiaijOtuna. Og
jafn-skj6tt \A var [lar hji engUnum mj'kill ^fildi himneskra
14 hersveita, sem lofudu Gu5, og sogflu, Df^h si Gu6i ( upp-
hseSum, og friSr i jSrflu, og mOnnum g6flvili.
II- "5-3S.
15 ^^G s]5, at mafir var J)ar 1 Hierusalem, s5 er Symeon h^t;
^-^ og t)€ssi sami mann var reillatr og gH^hneddr, bliandi
eptir hiiggun Israels, og Heilagr Andi var mefir honum.
a6 Symeon haf6i og andsvar fengit af Helgnm Anda, al hann
skyldi eigi daudann Ifta, nema hann siei d.6r fyrri Krist
17 Droltins. Og (hann) kom af Andans tillafian f musterit. Og
1>5 er foreldrarnir hOfSu barnit Jesum f musterit, og gjorfiu
iS fyrir honum eptir sifivenju laganna ; og hann l6k hann, JiA
upp i sfna arm-leggi, lofaSi Gu6 og sagSi; —
19 Nii Idttii Drottinn [ijdn jiinn, eplir orSum ^fnum, ( fri8i Earai
30 tvfat mfn angu hafa sib Jiitt hjalprdfl,
31 i*ann Jiu til reiddir fyrir augliti allra jjjfiSa.
3» Lji5s til uppbirtingar heifinum ljj(53um:
Og til d^r8ar {jfns f61ks Israel.
.13 Og hans fa6ir og m6flir undruSust \aX hvat af honnni
34 S£^6ist. Og Symeon blezafli [jau, og sagSi til Mariu m66ur
bans, Sj4, t)essi er settr til fallz og upprisu margra f Israel;
35 og til merkis, hverjum fmdii mun maslast, (ivtat sverS mun
f gegnum smjilga sjdifrar ^innar ond, svo at augljds verdt
hugskotz-hjdrtu margra.
The Gospel of John. XIV, »3-3r.
33 T ESUS svaradi og sagfii til hans, Hver hann elskar mig, s£
J varflveitir mfn or6 : og minn Fafiir mun elska hann, og
vi6 komum til hans, og gjorum okkr i hji honum vistar-vem.
14 En hver hann elskar eigi tnig, fii varfiveitir eigi min or6 : eg;
J)at orS er ^i heyrit, er eigi mitt, heldr Ffiduisins, l>e3s. er
izcjj.Cooyk'
331 ICELANDIC READER.
25 mig sendi. f*etta sagfla eg y8r i meSan eg var hjS y8r,
]6£n Huggarinn, hinn Heilagi Andi, t)ann er minn Fadir mun
senda ydr f mfnu tiafni, hann sjilfr mun Isera ydr alia hluti,
og ^minna y Sr urn allt \>3X hvat eg sagda ydr.
27 Minn friS Iset eg hjd yflr ; minn frifi gef eg ybt : eigi svo
Bern hetmrinn gefr t>S gef eg ySr. Y6art hjarta hryggvist
18 eigi n^ skelfist. i€i heyrSut J)at eg sagfta y6r, Eg fer, Og
kem til yfiar. £f ^ix el^uSuC mig, ^i, gleddust t>^r vid [lat
eg sagda, Eg fer til FO&ursins, [jvfat FaSirinn er m^r meiri
i9 Og nil s^6a eg ySr t)at fynr en [lat sk6r, svo at J)^r trtiit J)i
30 l>at er sk^. H^r eptir mun e^ eigi tala margt vifl yflr ; l)v(at
hSfSingi fiessa heims kemr, og meS mig hefir hann ekkert ;
jifaeldr \iaX at heimrinn kenni {>at eg elska Fiidurinn, og ^t
eg gjori svo sem FaSirinn hefir m^r boflit. Stondum upp og
gongum he 5 an.
XVI. 16-24.
16 C\Q innan skams f^ munu ^i eigi sji mig : og enn aptr
^^ innan skams \& munu ^€t sji mig; fivfat eg fer til
17 Feflursins. I'd s6g6u bans la;risveinar sfn i. milli, Hvat er l>at
at hann sagSi oss, Innan skams "^ munu [i^r eigi sj4 mig : og
fid aptr innan skams munu p^r sja mig, Jjvtat eg fer til FOfiurs-
18 ins. fi s5g6ul3eir, Hvat er \isX, Innan skams? vdrvitumeigi
19 hvat hann segir. Pk fornam Jesus at peir vildu spyrja hann
at, og sagfti tii peirra, t^r spyrit at pvf ydar f milli, Innan
skams, 'pi munu p^r eigi sjd mig : og t>& aptr innan skams,
wmunu p5r sjd mig. Sannliga, sannliga, segi eg y6r, J)dr
munut grita og kveina, en heimrinn mun fagna: ^ir verflit
2iog hryggvir, en y&ar hrygft skal snilast f fOgnut. Konaii
n3£r him skal f^da, pi hefir hdn hrygd, pvJat hennar stund
er komin. En ^ hun hefir barnit fxtt, minnist h&n eigi
pess harmkvffiiis fyrir fagnaSar sakir, pvf (at) mafir var I
23 heiminn borinn. fdr hafit nd hryg6 : en eg ska! sj4 yflr aptr,
og ydart hjarta skal fagna, og ydvam fSgnufi skat einginn al
DiMiicdByGoo^le
POSTULA GIORNINGAR. IX. 333
ijyfir taka. A t)eim degi munu \>6t mig og einskis spyrja.
Sannliga, sannliga, segi eg ybi, Hvers \)6i bidit Foflurinn
J4I minu nafni, [ku mun hann gefa y8r. Hingat til hafi {j^r
einskis beflit i mJnu nafni: Bi6it, J)4 munu piz medtaka,
Bvo at ydar fSgnudr fullkomnist.
XX. 11-18.
1 1 T7 N Maria sh56 vi6 grofina liti og gr^t : og er hiin gr^t, pi
II laut hdn niflr ( grSfina, og si tvo engla hvftklsedda, sitj-
andi t>ar, einn til bdfda en annan til r6ta, sem [jeir hordu lagt
13 ifkama Jesu. Og Jieir s5g6u til hennar, Kona, hvat graetr pu ?
Hiin sagfii f)eiin, feir hafa tekit hurt Herrann minn, og eg
14 veil eigi hvar fieir hafa lagt hann, Vi hdn hafSi t>etta sagt,
snerist hiln vi3, og leit Jesum standa Jmt ; og veic p6 eigi at
istiat er Jesus, H sag9i Jesus til hennar, Kona, hvat graetr
t)df at hverjum spyr pu} En hiin setlafii garSvorfiinn vera,
Og sagfli til hans, Herra, ef pu bart hann burt, pi seg pa
m^r hvar fiii helir lagt hann, svo eg taki hann ( hurt [laflan.
16 Jesus sagfii til hennar, Maria. Hiin snerist vifl, og sagSi til
17 hans, Rabboni; {jat kallast, Meistari. Jesus sagfli til hennar,
Snert Jju mig eigi, [ivfat eg er eigi enn upp siiginn til nifns
FoSurs. Far heldr til brse&ra minna, og seg [)eim at eg stigi
upp til rafns FSSurs, og tii ySars Fofiurs ; til mtns Gu9s, og
18 til yfivars Gu8s. Maria Magdalena kom, og kunngjiirfii Iseri-
sveinunum. Eg hefi st5t Herrann, og Jietta sagfli hann ni^r.
The Acts of the Apostles. IX. i-i8.
C AUL bl^s enn 6gnum og aldrcila i gegn laerisveinum Drott-
3 '^ ins ; gekk til kennimanna hofflingjans, og beiddist af
honum brffa til samkundunnar f Damasco ; svo at ef hann
fyndi J)ar nokkra peas vegar, karla efla kvinnur, at hann fjerfli
3{>i bundna til Hienisalem, Og sem hann var i veg kominn,
sk^fli flat svo, er hann t6k at nilgast Damascum, at i sk/nd-
4 ingu leiptrafii um hann Ij^ af himni : og hann f^ll til jardar,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
334 ICELANDIC READER.
og heyrS rBddina er til hans sagdi, Saul, Saul, J>vi ofsskir
5^)6 mikf En hann sag6i, Hver ertii, Ldvarflrf Droltinn
sagfii, Eg em Jesus hvern Jiii ofsEekir : hart er Jj^r at bak-
6 spitna f iH6t broddunum. En hann skjilfandi og felms fuUr
sagfii, Drottinn, hvat villii at eg gjori? Drottinn sag8i til
hans, Siatt upp, og gakk inn I borgina, og [lar mun l>^r sagt
7 vcr6a hvat {i^r byrjar at gjora. En l)eir menn sem mefl
honum f6ru, st65u felms fuUir, heyrfiu at vfsu rOddina, en
S sSu 1)6 Sngvan. Saul st6fl Jja upp frd jorftunni, og me3 upp
luktum augum %k hann ekkert. En Jjeir h^ldu urn hfind
9 hans, og leiddu hann inn f Dam as cum, Og svo var hann
f Jjrji daga, at hann sa eigi, og eigi it hann n^ drakk,
10 En ( Damasco var si Ijerisveinn, sem h^t Ananias. Og ( s^n
\ii sagfii I>rottinn til hans, H Anania. En hann anzaSi, S6,
iih^r em eg, Herra. Drottinn, sag&i til hans, Statt upp, og
gakk ( [jat strseti sem kallast hit R^tta, og spyr at i hdsi Juda
eptir l)eini sem Saul er at nafni tit af Tharsen ; t^f. sjSnu,
11 at hann biSr; og i sj6n si hann mann inn til sfn koma,
Ananiam at nafni, leggjandi hflnd yfir sig, svo at hann yrfli
13 sjaandi aptr. Ananias svaradi, Drottinn, dt af morgutn heli eg
beyrC urn l>enna mann hvat mikit illt hann hefir gjdrt {iCnum
14 Heilogum til Hierusalem ; og h^r hefir hann fit af kennimanna
h&rdingjum vald til at binda \A alia sem t>itt nafn d kalla.
16 En Drottinn sagSi til hans, Far "pix, {jvlat Jiessi er m^r ut-
valit ker, at hann beri mitt nafn fyrir heifiinn 1^3 og konunga,
i6og fyrir Israels sonu. Eg mun og s^na honum, hversu mikit
17 honum her at If 6a fyri mins nafns sakir. Ananias f6r Jiangat,
og gekk inn f husit, lagfii yfir hann hendr, og sagfii, Saul
br66ir, Drottinn Jesus sendi mig hingat, hvar eft J)^r bjrtist
i. veginum, Jieim er |3d komt h^r, avo at l)ii fengir s^n aptr,
iSogupp fylltist Heilogimi Anda. Og jafn-skj6tt ffll afhana
augum svo sem annat fiski-hreistr, og hann t^kk B;fn aptr.
Hann sl6fi upp og l^t skfra sig.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
PALS BREF TIL ROMVERIA. XII. 335
The Epistle of Paul to the Romans. XII. 9-21.
9 "C" LSKAN s6 flserdarlaus. Og hatiS hit vonda ; en lo6it 4
10 hinu gi5Sa. Br6flurligr kaerleiki s6 istuflligr ySar d milU,
1 1 Hafi hver annan s^r I virSingum te5ra, Verit og eigi latir f
[>v( ^r skulut vinna. Verit gl6andi i andanum. Hegfiit y6r
iieptir tI6inni. Verit glaSir f voninni ; en J)olinin<35ir f Ijvol-
lainni; sta6fastir f bseninni. Annist nauS-tiurftir voIa6ra; kost-
i4gEefit gestrisni. Blezit \ii er yflr ofssekja; blezil en biilvit
15 eigi. Fagnit mefl ftignundum; en gr^tifl ine6 grStundum.
16 Verit samhuga innbjrSis, Slundil eigi t)at hvat hitt er,
heldr Mti6 aS \)vi sem 14gt er. Verit eigi s^r-ld6kir.
17 Gjaldit 6ngum illt m6ti illu. Leggit kapp i at vera siSsamir,
i3 [jat mogligt er, vifl hvern mann ; og t^S t^r fonnegit \>i
19 hafit frifi vifl alia menn. Hefnit y6ar eigi aj^lfir, mfnir elskan-
ligir, heldr gefit riim reiSi : J>viat skrifat er, Min er befndin,
eg vil endrgjalda, segir Dr6ttinn,
ao Nij ef 6vin t)inn hungrar, ^i gef honum feflu ; ()yrstir
hann, gef honum at drekka: En n^r \)a gjSrir Jwtta, Jji
Ji safnar l)u gl6dum eldz yfir hflfut honum. Lit eigi yfir stfga
fiig hi6 vonda, heldr yfir vinn fiii hi6 vonda mefl g6flu.
The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians. XIII.
T^O at eg talaSi tungur mannanna og englanna, en heffla
•^ ekki kserleikann, pi v^ri eg sem annar hlj6mandi
a milmr, efir hvellandi bjalla. Og \>6 at eg heffia spid6m, og
vissi alia leynda hluti, og alia skynsemi, og heffla alia tnl, svo
at eg fjoilin dr staS fa;r6i, en heffla ekki kjerleikann, {li vseri
3 eg ekkert. Og ^6 at eg gsefa allar mfnar eigur f^tsekum, og
eg yfir gxfa minn likama svo at eg brynni, og heffla ekki
4kjerleikann, Jd vaeri m^r {jat eingin nytsemd. Kserleikrinn
er t>olinm66r og g6flvilja&r ; kjerleikrinn er eigi meinbreginn ; ,
ksrleikrinn gjfirir ekkert ilhnannliga,; eigi blsea hami sig upp>
S eigi stxrir bann sig ; eigi leitar hann t>ess bvat bans er ; eigi
33*5 ICELANDIC READER.
gverfir hann til illz egndr; hann hugsar ekki vondzligt; eigi
7 fagnar hann yfic raDgljetinu, en fagnar sannleikanum. Hann
um ber alia hluti; bann trilir 6llu; hann vonar alh; hann
Sumlfdr alia hluli. Ksrleikrinn hann doSnar aldri; ^"511
spid6mrinD hjaSni, og tungu-m^lunum sloti, og skynseminni
glinni. tvtat vorir vitzmunir era sj6nhending, og vorar spS-
losagnir eru sj6nhending. En naer ^X kemr sem algjQrt er,
II 1)5 hjaflnar Jiat sem sj6nhendingin er. ti eg var bam, talaSi
eg sem bam, og eg var forsjill sem bam, og eg hugsadi sem
barn : en fii eg gjorflumst ma8r, lagfla eg af hval bernsligt
II var. Nd sj5u v^r fyrir spegilinn, at rddgitu, en t>4 auglit at
augliti : nfi kenni eg af sjdnhending, en Jja man eg kenna
13 svo sem eg em kendr. Nd blffa \A ^essi [irju, trdan, vonin,
kserleikinn ; en kasrleikrinn er mestr af t«ssum.
The Revelation of John the DrvmE. XXI. 1-5,
{~\G eg si nj'jan himin og n^Ja jOr6 : l>vfat hinn fyrsti
^-^ himin og fyrsta j5r6 forgekk ; og sj6rinn er eigi meir.
3 Og eg Johannes sa hina heiiogu borg, J)i n^ju Jemsalem, ofan
fara af himni, fri Gudi til reidda, svo sem pr^dd brddr sfnum
3 manni. Og eg heyrfli rSdd mykia af st<5Iinum segja, Sjd [lar
tjaidbdS GuSs hji mOnnum, og hann mun hji [leim byggja,
og l^eir munu bans f6lk vera ; og Gufl sjalfr meSr t»eim mun
4 l)eirra gu6 vera. Og Gu6 mun {lerra oil tSr af Jieirra augum ;
dau6i man eigi meir vera ; eigi harmr, n^ kveinan, eSa hryg5,
5 mun meir vera; livlat hifl fyrsta er um li3it. Og si upp
&. st61num sagdi, Sja, eg gjari "paX. allt saman n^tt. Og hann
sag6i til mfn, Skrifa Jid ; t>vfat [lessi orA eru sonn og truanlig.
MiicdByGoogle
NOTES.
Prol. ~ Frcdegomeni on Icelandic Liteiataie affixed to StuTlnugi, vol. i,
Oxford edition, quoted by lectioni.
Stari. = Sloriungi Siga, Oxrord, 1878.
Did. — Icelandic Dictionary, Oxford, 1S74, quoted i.t. or by pig«> and
columm.
O.T.S. = The great Siga of King Olaf TrjggTMoo.
O.H.S.-'Tbe Sag) of St. Okf.
Hik.-MeiD]ikHiigla.
The uniil grimniatical abbreviitJont are occasionally used, with the
addition of ell. and impi. for ' elliptical ' and ' impersonal pbiaH.'
Wbne a comma followi an Icelandic dtatioa from the Uit, the phnte
that fMlowi is a traoilatioii or pirapbraie.
L ARI THE HISTORIAN.
1. Iiandnamb-bA.
receniion. For aa account of Ari's life and wotki, tee Prol. { 4.
Page 1, line Z. Aldatfats-bdk, Bede's De Tempomm Ratione, upon
which mnch of his fame seuDi to have rested in early times. There ii DO
hint of Ari baring known the Church History.
3. sex dotgra, six days' sail, dzgr being usually a space of twelve hoim,
not twenlj-four. See Diet. s.v. dzgr, p. iia a.
5. Til ^ess . . . nm nslr, wbcrefore wise men have giren this lact
as a leaion for Iceland being called Thule — that there are many placa in
die ecnntij when the nm shiaei in the night. See Diet. (. t. hafa, E. II,
p.i3o«.
MiicdByGoo^le
330 ICELANDIC READER. 2-4.
S. It 10 1 til eigi ; notice the coirect nie or the impersoiuil for an
opetition of nature ; for other instincet see Qrammar.
14. vettao urn haf, from the Britiih Iilandi. lit. fiom west of ihe
min, a standing pbiase which as otiginallj uicd b; Norwegiuu wii (tijciljr
correct, but like oiher eipiejsions for direction, it w« iliil employed by
Icelanders, though Ireland and the Western Isles, vhich veie eipeciilly
denoted by it. lay to the south-east. Vestmenii are Irishmen, jail as Ami-
menn are Noiwegiani from the Old Country.
17. b6kum Enskum; the only book ve now have which mentions
refers sereral times to Iceland, the Fsereys, etc. There is a good edition by
O. Pailhej, Berlin, 1870.
a. 6. Fjall ! just ai 'H«f " i« the North Sea. 10 'FjaU' U the Alps, 'Montei'
par excellence to medieval speakers.
17- aa IV i at ^tI at . . . bvil ; '[iTi at' seems here rodnndaat, indeed
the first phrase seems to be an interpolalion of Hank's ; it m^y be rendered,
'albeit this may only be when there is a clear sky I' meaning that though
this ii the quickest way Ari ii giving here, and it is really the 'great circle'
conne, yet that if you have not clear weather you must go through the
Pentland firth and creep along from thence to the Fzreys instead of making
the straight run. Aii goes on. ' neit yon leire the Fzreys to the north at
such distance that the tea shows half way up Ihe cliffs 1 and then you sail by
Iceland, keeping sa far south as juit to reach the line where whales and
tea-fowl are met with,' i. e. you need not get in sight of Iceland, but yon
roust get near enough to it to know that jou are on the right course.
These sailing directioiu are as precise as was possible when no- scientific
modes of measurement were known.
iS. t>^ sleit . . . vestt i haf, but just as he was sailing ... a storm tore
him away from land and he was driven out west into the Atlantic. The
impersonal ' lak' showing the helplessness of the poution.
30. ^iz Tar \ik hofn, there was a haven there at that time.
3. 7. staSfestisk . . . friit, took up hii abode or made a station in the
Fzreys, because (as a noted widcing) he could find no other place where he
would be unmolested by the law.
9. szhafi, driven out of his course at the mercy of the wives.
16. Sikk al bldti, he held a great sacrifice and hallowed three ravens
to show him his course. Lit. ' fa at bloti ' means to get together provisions
for the sacrificial feast, which was the most inipoitant part of the whole
ritual. This amusing apology which follows is probably by Lawman Hauk.
as it is only found in his recension of Ari's book, and is in keepmg with hit
31. upp lank firfiinum, and the firth began to open out.
4. 9. J>eim heit eigi . .. bit inJi. they could not weather Rgykjanet, and
ttlete their boat was torn away and Herjoif on board of it. ' i ' it elliptical.
MiicdByGoo^le
14- ko.
■^^. Btrengfli hei
tbeie are man)' otbei instincei.
2S. ' eigi ' is onlj used of the mm, and points to % time when women were
meie property 'owned,' just as 'fi' is evidence for ibe practice of capture.
J9, 30. Um pessa . , . f^lf, men were not liest pleased with or thouglit
little good would come of tbii vow. ok rat ftitt, and a coldness. sprung up
between. ■ . See for otber idiomatic usei of f&t Diet. %. *. p. I47 a.
6. 5. f6r at. attacked. See Diet. t. r. ior other uses of fara.
14. varDi Ingdifr . . . veslc-vfking, Ingolf invested tbdr money in a
trading voyage to Iceland, but Leif went otF ou a cniite in the west. For
this Uie of verja see Diet. j. v. p. 697 b.
17. {lar til er lysti. till there shone out a light liom a iword which
15. ok leitaSi ser heilU . . . sin, and consuhed omeni as to hii lack.
' Frettin ' ii here the oBiiMT, though etymologically it is the taqfury. ' The
oiacle directed him to Iceland.' See Diet. s. v. fr^tt and heill.
j-j. sitt skip hv4rr, every man his ship, distributive: ' hvitt sftt skip*
would be every man bis own ship, possessive.
6. 3. fieir . . . sam-flot, they were able to keep togelhet or sail in
company.
4. ^fk skilBi mefi }ieim, then they parted company. Tlie impei-
sonal foim giving, the notion of the act being against their will or without
any inteiference on their part by the mere accident of wind and lea.
5. ondugis-siilum sinnm, his two holy temple-pillars. The door of
the temple was oppoatt to the CbieFi high-seat between the two pillars of
the temple which stood like chetubims on each side as he sat presiding orei
the holy feast and other rites. They are only mentioned as parts of lemfla
<not of other halls, as the Editor once believed). See Diet. t. v. rindregi,
where the references are collected. In a hall the parallel parts would be
called set-stokkat. These were also honourable and venerated objects, and
just as the siilur (dual form always) led Ingolf to Iceland, so it viit through a
quarrel about the ' seat-stocks ' that Eitik came to settle in Greenland.
8. ok fekkhann vatn-f&tt, and then he ran short of water.
10. minatiak, sec Diet, s.r., is a Gaelic word.
14, ok horflii botninn at hofSanum, and the bottom of the bay lay-
over against the ■ Head.'
16. lit-suBt, south-west. The Norwegian system of dividing the 'point!
of the compass ' was carried to Iceland, and the division of the day into
watches, which was founded npon it, the classical hour-system being un>
known. On each faim there are on the hoiiion traditional day-maiki (rocki,
jutting ciagt. and the like), which ronghly point out, when the sun gets over
them, that such a division of the day has begun. The general ' he ' of the
land in Norway, land and sea parallel from north to south, is of coucif
za iir.i,.Goo>^k'
340 ICELANDIC READER. j, 8,
fciponnblc for the nomenclatore. The following sketdi giTcs the divi-
The t!
even between
e between these
giving siitfen m
I complete the identity of thete divisions of the day with thoie of
OUT sailors, a mark far the dog-watches insened betveen noon ind hi^di/,
called ' midmundi.' mid-point*, the noon of the woiking-day, at j. 30. In
modem timet ttiii is also called ' middegi,' which in old times (not mod^ »
die Diet. 417 a, bf * slip, leids) means highday.
JO. lit hann ilia yfir, he tooic it ill or was very grieved.
31. litit lagSisk h^T. it was a mean way fot a brave man to die it the
hands of slaves. Drengr is a curious word originally meaning 1 stake. Cf.
the needle-rocks ' drengs.' See Diet. s. v.
7. 7. kom at ]ieini, came npon ihem ; with a notion of Jnrprise.
9. t)ar seiB . . . siAan, which wai in later days called alter them.
15. (laa missaci. (bat season. It is used of the year, and it a coHectirc
word in the plural. See Diet. i. v. miiieri.
23. millim ok, between this dale and Ax-wat«: ell.
»3. Til nil . . . telli, we were unlucky when we passed by a good
country to take up oui abode on this fit-awaj headland, ' HdtaA' it heic
used in its purely Icelandic sense of inhabited land or ' country-side,' not in
its original legal Norwegian tense of a ' hundred.'
8. I. er einn . . . sifiaBr, who, as fiir at we have any evidence, was
the most righteous man of his life of all heathen men that ever lived in
Iceland. Such reverence for the inn as Thorkel's still snrvirei ia tuch
enstoms as those noticed in the Diet, i. v. t6l, B, ^79 a, just as the Bedawee,
in ipite of Islam, are said ttill to pray to the rising sun.
13, horn-ttafi, the comer pillar : in our stone buDdiugs it would be of
course the comet-ttone, hot all Northern build ing-teraii are fonnded 00
timber-work. The bishop who gave Orlyg ' wood for a church,' all cut and
nutked oot ready 10 be put together, a 'gospel-hook and an iron bell,'u
not known ; tie maj have been some HebriJean whole fame hai died, or
there ma; be a coDfuiion of person with tbe greater apostle of Erin, Tbc
passage poiats to a better knowledge of Iceland by the Papar tban i< asuallj
allowed.
34. { lind-rdD, to wlioi thej might look fi» seeing the land.
8. 14. tioll-aukinn ok tok [>6 Kristni, poasested, but neTcrtheless
he took upon him the Christian faith. Such states of mind and body ai are
indicated bj the words — '6lireskr,' baring (he gift of second ^ght (Diet,
p. 471); 'hamramr' or 'eigi einhamr,' able to change one's form (Diet,
p. 336); 'fcveldulf,' were-wolf (lit. evening- wolf), ' irylltr ' and 'troll-
aoldnn." possessed — leem to have beetk freijoent among the 6tst generations
of settlers; that tbey weie hereditary in sonw degree ii shown by the
Myramen. But with the quiet which followed the settlement and under the
soothing iaBuence of Cbrlitianity such epithets became fewer and at last
disa[^)eared. The harmless and useful ' skygni,' daimonia or spaectaft, such
U Nial'i, alone surviving. The ■ glamol ' of the Danish Ruue stone leems to
denote some such magic ' glamout ' power as ' dfrctkr.'
3. labeUoB.
This extract, which is nearly in the spelling of the MS., should rather be
lead with the Specimens of Vellum spelling (p. 253), but its literary interest
and origin give it a place among the other extracts from Ari's work. For
an account of the Libellui and the reasons for the translation given of the
Erst few lines the reader is referred to Prol. { 4, p. iixi. etc.
17. syudak^synda ek, I showed.
iS-31. at hava ejia . . . t>eiri, to have it so or to add to it. therefore
I wrote this treatise on the same subject . . . and 1 added [iokk — iok ek]
what had become better known to me afterwards, and which are now more
clearly told in thU book (LibeUns) than in the former (Libei). ' an,' old
form for ' t>an.'
3a. t^ *> skyll . . . reyniik, you should rather receive that which
a^. tianntf^; ag old fossil form of the pronoun.
amount to laying the land waste akogeiher-
3. skilitr, those at least who were not excepted: cf. ozmi fr&, I. 9.
II. log. constitution: at we say the ' Law' of Moses. Tbe few frag-
ments which remain of Ari's account of this Constitution will be found in
Hauks-bdk, Thotd UieSa's Saga, etc., and entact I. 5 i> one of the most
important.
13. es . . . ft&, from whom the Deepdale-men of Eyfirth are descended.
|4oticc the old forms ' et ' for ' er.' like ' tat ' for ' far,' 1. 1 ^.
MiicdByGoo^le
343 ICELANDIC READER. ii, la.
3. Krlfltni Bagm.
The iccounl given ia this S»ga of ihe iccfptince of Christiinitj by the
Icelanders is pethapi more Tividly and powerfully told than any other nana-
live of the conversion of a people. Even the relation of Bede, which is
often of gteat beauty, must be allowed to be infeiior to it in point of tim-
plicilj and tiath.
13. gaf s^r ekki nm, gave no heed to what they said. One of ihaie
elliptical shoTt-hiud phrases which are 10 frequent In Icelandic, and occa-
sionally occur in English.
11. 5. Horga-eyti, (he Altar-are, The horg ii the 'high place' oF the
Bible. See Diet. t.v. hotg, p. 311 b. Some of our 'Harrows' may have
6. mielti 8v4 . . . land, and gave orders to the effect that a church
should be built (the impersonal phtaie here answers to and makes up for
the lack of a conditional mood) on the spot where they first shot their
landing-Etaget ashore. These 'landing-bridges' made Dp for the lack of
8. var hlutaA um . . . ok hlautz, they cast lots ... and the lot fell.
17- f£ngu ^eii )tat af HJalta, (hey succeeded m persuading Hjalti ;
lit. 'they got so much out of bim as that.'
iS. sekr fjorbaugs-maSr, a convicted outlaw. This outlawry, although
the lesser, sufficed to bar Hjalti frotn the hallowed moot-place, he belnf;
considered, according to law phrase, '1 wolf in the sanctuary.' See for
fuller eiplanalion Diet. s. T. fjorbaug. The 'IjStbaugr-garSr' there men-
tioned must however not be taken as identical with the ' [>ing-helgi ' (the
■Editor's former opinion), but as lynonymous to ' otskots-helgi.'
31. skryddir, in restments; i. e. they were clerks in orders. Thisboolh
of the Westfirth-men afterwards descended to the father of Snorri the His-
torian ; it was known in bis days (and in Niala] as the Lathe-booih, ' HIiA-
bufl.' The Hill of Laws was hard by it, also on the edge of the Brink.
For the Editor's opinion on its lituation and a map of its position see the
Appendix to Sturl, toI. ii. at the end.
13. 7. En >at gorStsk . , . heiSnu, then, when ihings got 10 far, it
came to pass that every man, one against another, began to take witness
and declare himself out of his neighbour's law, the Christian from the
heathen, and the heathen IVom the Christian. Every solemn act of law
mnst be done by taking witness, and of course it was requisite for this
13. Um hvat . . . i, what were tbe godi augry about then, when the
lava we stand on now was a-fire ?
19. t.6enn eigi skirSr, at
]6. tnann'-bldt, jam-fjolm
al the heathen.
DiMiicdByCiOO^le
19. 8.
pit var . . , til. there w«i no one else that came fotwardj ell.
Perhipj ■
' Tar6 ■ would be better here than • vac'
17-10
. It hdnum >iitti . . . laad-auAnar, that he thought the; were
come to
a hopeless (tale in the conntry, now that men were not to lire
■indei on
e Consiitution here in Iceland, and he entreated them not to act in
thi. w.y.
fat he uid that bittlei ind war would certainly come of it, and it
wooldlai
inch ihc conntrj to complete destmction.
»3-^6
them. SI
'i, at teir ... fresli, w that they even wiihin a few years exchanged
gift.. '.
etr,' as luaal, meaoing not merely winter, but the whole yen.
18. ei
■ Mr gangiik . . . mdti, who are the most (brwacd [eager] on
each side, i. e. the' mea of extreme paitj ; .
such 1 compromise.
30. ein log ok einn siS . . . friBino.
gion, for mrely it it true that if we tear up onr constitalion we deitroy the
peace of the realm. The force of the Icelandic heie can, we are a^id, be
but faintly leptesented by any ttanilation ; the arrangement of the words
14. 4. ef T&tlum kcemi viS, if it conid be brought home to them
8. Gdmlum . . . laltinu, see how we teach the old chief to mumble
the salt! This phraie, alluding to the salt put in the mouths of the
neophytes, was the only revenge Hjalli took on bis hereditary enemy, to
whom moreover he paid the honour of standing godfather. The aUitera-
tion has no doubt preserved the very words he spoke.
II. kom k leiS, did most to bring it about among the Wettfirth'men.
4. Koiiniisa>b6k.
This it interesting ai giving an insight into Ari's canons of criticism and
as evidence of his sound goad sense and trustworthiness. It is (bund attached
H- i, Danska Tnngn, in the Danish Tongoe, i. e. Scandinavia. Local
use of 'Tonga' as in Daniel iii. 4, etc The words added in some
MSS., 'hafa mielt,' are not at all necessary.
15. ftiSfia menn, historians. The word ' fr68r ' denoted possession of
acquired knowledge, and was first applied to men who knew many songs
and traditions in verse, as to Thiodulf here. Then of men well acquainted
with prose Sagas ; lastly, as when applied to Ari and his contemporaries, an
hiUorian in our modern sense of the word. It is to be distinguished from
' vilr,' used of wisdom ia life, and ' spakr,' used of one who possesses fore-
19. frftsognam . . . Ijoaum, traditions, or poems, or epic lays; 'tal'
(line 1 7) being a geoeatogy in poetry.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
J44 ICELANDIC READER, is, i6.
ao, p6tt . . . haft, tbongh we hive no erideoce for thi», yet we hive
pioofi of [he fact, that old men skilled in Iraditioa held tach nulten to be
15. 5. binti-iteiaa, monocial itonei. The word 11 pvrdy Icetandic,
and miy even be of Ari'i coining. It should be, we believe, ' brauti-iteina,'
toid-itone>, 'tel u a memorial by the way.' See Diet. >.t, p. 54 a.
1 J. ok tokum . . . af, and we draw moit of our hijtorica] knowledge
(lit. evidence) from what it ihu told.
33. ok (vti . . . lof, and he himself alio, foi that wece mockciy and not
6. The HsAthen Oath, eto.
The following extracts are taken out of the difletent Sagai in which they
arc imbedded, but they may with the highest probability be ascribed to
Ari, from wbote 'Libct' we heUeve them ID have been taken. [^Kourad
Mauret.]
16. half-seitdgi at aldri, was fifty-five years old, i.e. in the half of
the sixth decade. For other examples see below. This mode of com-
putation occurs in other Tentonic tongoes, e. g. Oerm. andtrlltalb, one
and a half, hut ii not knswu in English.
19. Aljiiugi lett, theGreit Moot created, and all folk in the land have
had (or lived undei) one constitntion ever since. The coafoiion which
must have eiiited when folks of all ' Laws ' from the Western Isles and the
different folk-kingdoms la Norway were th^wn together, wai put an end
to by this new universal constiluiioD, foonded chieDy on the Gnla-Jiing*!
Law, the constitution and common law observed by the ctmmiuiity which
held it! moot at Gula in Norway.
IB. 2, hvai viS . . . af laica, when it should be enlarged or cut down.
Impersonal phiase osed for the non-exiitent passive.
6. Iand-v*ttir, guardian spirits of the land. The formula seems to
preseive in this passage some tiaces of verse — gapandum hofAum n£
gtnandnm trjfinum.
[1. ! roSra blot-nautz, in the blood of the sacriCce-bull, 'totni' an
old word which has only survived in this oie. See Diet. p. £01 b.
13. f urfti . . ■ di^mi, had any lawrnl business to perform at the court.
17, soskja .. .dcemi, plead this
give
All the '
n that the man who is 10 use the oath may lake the one he wishes,
the technical terms are always accurately adhered to is in all old law
syitenu. The 'Almighty God" is Thor, not Odiu. .
uprightness to keep the teiuplei and to hold the elections for the courts
[i. e. choose the chiefs for the grand-jory, as it were] at the moots, and to
execute ctimmal justice.
17, i8. yoTEs. 345
17. til mann-fagnatat . . . vorn. for defraying tbe entotaiamenl of
the people where the lacrificial feasU were held.
30. t'lgmoikum, boundaries of ihe Moot-court. Unfortunately the
end ii lost here, and we (to not know how iac the T^^ti'ai of the Althing
extended.
6. Qenealogles,
This extract is from the iiist of two vellum leaiet which formed part of
tbe now lost MeU-bAk. an abridgment as it wece of Landnaniia, probablj
derived by Snorri Maikusson of Melar from Ari's Liber Jslandorum, the
pedigrees being traced down by him to hii wife and father, and a few other
interpolations added. Snorri died in 13OJ (Siurl. ii. 489), One eiftiaci gives
the beginning of the book, and it will enable the reader to form some idea
of the plan or matter of the great Landnima, Iceland's Domesiiay Book.
The South Country wilh which Ari begins both here and in Linduama it
classic ground, the scene of tbe famous tragedies of Ounnai and Nlal. The
■Ijle of Ari may be distinctly felt in the passage given below.
17. a-5. er Dii . . , bygftar, 'which may at this day be held to be the
most flourishing of all, and to have been turned to the honour of our whole
country, through the good keeping of God and those great ruleis who live
in this quarter, and, under God. have Ihe country in keeping.' An allusion
to Ihe great Bishop Gizui, the most famous of all Icelandic prelates and the
Father of the Icelandic Church, of wham, while still a young man, King
tiacald Hardtada said that three men might have been made— a king, a
wicking, and a bishop. See p. 149. Thorlak the other bishop, a kinsman
of Qizur's and friend of Ari. who dedicated the Libet to him, must also be
included in the compliment, veizk is from Ihe second yeiia ( — rreita).
See Diet. p. 691 a, b. It is etymologically the same as the English ' write ;'
it ii one of those few Icelandic words in which instead of the ' w ' being
lost it was kept and (he T' perished. See Diet., letter V, III, p. 6;a,
10. Valgarflz ...Hildi-tannar; a good example of the running
genitive which gives the genealogies as clearly and concisely as possible.
11, 33. ins helga; an interpolatimi in both places, as must be all the
degrees afler ' helga."
]3. maCr igieti, a noble man, A technical word peculiar to Art in its
present use. A syaonymous expression is gdfugr. 18. ig.
18. I. tii5"'»' ■ ■ ■ ''fi» when he was juit ready to put to sea, tbe king
had him put to death.
II. sjiunda maun, six men. The ordinal is invariably used in such
cases. The notion is that Nial himself made the seventh.
37. for Jbruadt eldi; a holy heathen rite for solonnly taking pos-
session of land and marking out the boundiriei. A man started at sunrise
with a burning torch and followed the course of tie sun round the piece of
Und be wished to claim.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
34^ ICELANDIC READER. 19.
IB. II. En |i& . . . beit, and Ibey got ialo • qtnrrd about rigbu-of-
pulurc. The imperuiiiil phrue expnsiing a nuance o( meuung as it aloae
^4' genguik ^n at . . . meira, >Et mpon one anolhec futiouiljr, but
tbe bear prevailed. The bracket mirkj the end of the ireUnin fragment ;
the lacuna ji filled up from the ordiuai; Landuanu leit.
7. The 'Wngei of Battle abolishsd.
Thii it a fratpnent which, like the accoant of the Temple in Eyrbjggia
Siga, it, we believe, taken from one of Aii'i lost wotki.
19. Logr^ttu, the Court of Law, the Legislature in which all lawi are
' set' or ■ righied.' made of force.
11-34. ok itsii . . . biirautk, and the Wager of Battle, when Hrafn
and Gannlaug fought, was liie lail Ibat was carried out in Iceland, framin
is 'eiecuied,* a lepl word. Tbe waj the explanatory clause is put in at
the end of the phrase is cbaracteriitic of early prose-writing, and ii met
with continually in Icelandic.
IT. GREATER ISLENDINGA SAGAS.
1. Ziazdnla Batt,.
For an accoonl of tbe origin, composition, and age of this most romatilic
of Icebndic Sagas, tbe reader must be referred to Prol. i S. We need
only give some account of the text followed in tbe part here printed (the
whole latter third of the Saga), which may be regarded as a contribution
towards a mnch-required final edition.
AM. 309. the MS. on which our present text is based, ii a large Tellom
written in 1498, which once contained our Saga, Byibyggia, IfiaU, and King
Olif Tiyggraion's Life (copied from Flateyar-bdk) ; of LaxdsBla, only the
end which we have here printed remains. That ii yields the best foundation
for the portion of the Sagi which it covers, a.compaiison with the teitui
receptns will amply prove. It is probably mote correct, but it certainly
possesses a greater charm of style, a belter choice of words, a more graceful
phrasing, and fieer flow of language. That it is an old teit as well ai
a good text may be proved bylhe existence of a ftagoienl of 1 vellum of
Laxdzia, written by the scribe of Stock. MS. 10 at least aao years before
AM. 309 was penned, which gives a text agreeing word for word with the
Igth-century MS. AM. 309 being in a very miserable condition in parti,
the tops of the pages mouldering and rotten, lacunae at to which there
■conid be no doubt (besidet slips and errors) have been filled up from AM.
133 (which by-tbe-by contains the best text of the former part of tbe Saga
though it filb off in the htler portion) ; one word in 48, which it unread-
able and does not exist in AM. 131, we have been obLged to m« up.
SO-J3. NOTES. 347
AM. 309 begins with the ailetiilc 33. 19. Down to this aitetiik we have
uted the paper MS. AM. 158, part of a large Iblio in double columni inio
which Thorslein Bjomiiao, piiett of Ottkala in Rejkjanei (1638-60), had
copied leTerat Sagas. I) li neatly written in a cbancteriitic cucsire hand in
modem ipelling, and appeari to be copied from leveral sonrcn. bat except-
ing the portion here made use or. which must have been taken trom a
MS. of the best tjpe (perhaps a ijifo- of AM. 309, if not that tcij vellum
when more complete). 11 is derived liom inferior texts.
Laxdsela thos furnishes 1 striking instance of the necessity of taking the
best text, even though it be fonnd only in a late and inferior copy, rather
than choosing and classifying MSS. merely by their penmanship, beauty,
or age.
80. 3. hvat bann; 'hann' ishereotqectifc.tbe dream being independent
ofthe man's will.
31. 5. hvat ; . . at at hafaz, what engagemeat they had. An elliptical
phcase. at hafaz means to behave, to take to, etc.
S. ok vildut . . . itll, and have been content to let nothing proceed
from you whether good or evil.
11. aunan mann, one man only. Lit. 'a second man,' K. being the
first ; cf. Germ, utbandtr.
II. svins-minni, short-memor; ; like a hog's, which minds nought but
meal tide. lekin . . . til, past hope that you will ever muster courage to . ■ ■
l€. kraB . . . m6tmxlis, said that she used very strong language [lit.
took it very much (0 heart; see Diet. s.v. taka, A. III. 3], but he said
thai it was not easy to contradict her.
aj. lokit . . . uiidan, (heir life together was at an end [i. e. she would
divorce herself] if he refused to go.
33. 3. ok rymaz . . . dalrinn, and the dale began to widen.
II. sis . . . mik. be in a plot against my life.
13. hT&rir . . . lifis-muo, which of us shall live to tell the tale, even
thongh I have to do with odds.
15. vetlr ; here, in the Icelandic sense of the word, opposed to soulA, and
meaniug roughly any point of the compass from due north through west
lo south-west. The names ofthe (6ox quarters and the diagonal lie ofthe
Great Rift will acconiit for this use of the word, which is especially frequoit
when referring to the Althing.
14. mann-fi^linn |i i n n , thou great fool thou I [linn is not possessive,
but stands for \a inn ; it is common to the Scandinavian languages, ani^
has given rise by analogy to a whole set of adjectives such as ' yftfir,' even.
See Diet. s.v. {linn, II, p. 73S, where the form was eiplamed for the lirst
36. at ek spari . . . lamau. and I do not care to prevent either of
them fiom doing each other as moch harm.
23, 3. brugSu k glimu, and began to wrestle with him, .
348 ICELANDIC READER. 2^-a.
10. bii if, viti can-led away. Impi. like 'tdk . . . aflToftvanD,' the
15. Konungs-naut; niut, lite Ocim. genosse, ii a companion, >
fellow, but in composition it hat almost acquired the seme of betr-locan, at
here the 'Kings-gift.'
16. m&tti . . . vetBa, one could not diitinguith between them, which
ihould gel the upper hiad.
24. 8. at t>iggja bana-oiA (thus, not pUkja), leceire my doom from
you. The metaphor is fafcen from the belief that no aaa died before hit
Fate or Weird (poke hii death.word ot scDteDce.
>o. hversu fram-orSit va^ri, what time it was. See note, p. 340.
21. hermOar-veikin J piobably a "great deed of renown,' a». Ke^.
30. ok ft grunar . . . ti&indum, and I suspect that yon would be
less shocked were yoo to tee me Ijing on the Geld and Kiartaa were to be
telliug you the news.
vetvangi. a technical law word, 'locus criminis.' See Diet, i.t., p. 711 a.
as. 39. ok sxkja . . . fram, and pulling lustily.
26. 9. vilja . . . ids, he wished to have the whole matter in hit own
bands (leaving nothing to chance), A phrase frequently nted of a man
who wiihet to be allowed to make a 'lettlement' of a feud or lawmit
entirely as be thinks best.
16. fviat nzr . . . britl, for I im alraid the outiideri will think
themselves somewhat unjustly treated, and that they will therefore attack
ns shortly. The metaphor is taken from partnership or sharing of booty,—
' they will think they misi tomewhil of their share.'
27. 7. gerOum . . . ^\n%i, the award was to be deliTered at Thomets
moot. A law [diiaie.
16. hafSi , . . viku, had been lying in tiate for a week. The church
w»t newly coniecrated and decked in white weeds like a neophyte. See,
fbt notice of this cnttom. Diet. s. 1. bviti, p. 30a b.
It. sekir . . . feijaadi, outlaws, and a great price was paid down for
them to go into exile. Eiile would be a commutation of tbe outlawry,
ind they would tun less danger of death.
37, 28. ok . . . sik, and was willing to let him ransom himcelf at a price.
29i 3O' t>'"'S' - ' - t^- '* vould proie a heavy matter and turn ont
a bad bargain, if B. were to stay in the same country-side with them.
28. 4. fara i trolli-hcndr, go to the devil, lit. into 'the hands of the
troUi,' the demons of the heathen.
5. biaut . ■ . skipinu, the ship was wrecked on the F. and eveiy soul
on board perished, skipit. in objective case, imps.
6. ti6lti . . . sp4a, it was thought that what O. had foretold about A.
had held very closely.
19. hermdi . . . iverkann, would always be mocking him, imitating
bii bearing under his woundt,
DiMiicdByGoo^le
so, 2, gekkz . . . bond. T. was moved with compasiion at his piteoui
Ule, ind said that she wouM grant him qnarten there ai far at lAt va
lO. mun . . . brzSrum, you biothui are not Hkelj. Lit 'H will b«
far from you brothers.'
16. tfik biis i.iuiprised T, in hishoQie. Frequently nsed of such tntpriso
or'stiekingsop.'
17. varS . . . sltt, he met his death like a coward.
10. kyit at kalli, quiet outwardly or ai far as you could see.
SI. I^tu . . . vsgBi, the brothers behaved coosiderately towards B.,
who ul his turn gave way.
30. relrinn (legar & leiS. the winter was dnwing to a close.
SO. :. segir . . . skil A, she declared her purpose to him.
18. ok III . . . eigoin, and the ill-tnck of 0)af is very clear to me, in
that he made nich a mistake of it with bis sons. The Egging of Thorgerd
very mnch resembles that of Gudmn in the Eddie Lays, which we believe to
have had a reflex action on this Saga.
11'14. eigi . . . minni, 'we cannot blame you, mother,' sayt he, 'if
we let it pass quickly out of our miods.'
81. 10. llli mun . . . mzliE, it would not be well spoken of, i.e. it
would be reckoned highly disgraceful. Such euphemisms are very common
in Icelanilic.
14. tikk
:i...bi
jilaz, H
ieem< to me it
will be no eii
■■y matter to
ruggle agi
inst aU t
his. The
■A struggUng
> get loose.
ifi. at to
.tvelda .
0 make difficultie
s for uj in this
82. 7. m
esti gel
igr . . . f,
ram. the most :
awful thing, if
■ yon go on
iUing one a
nother off.
9. kom ;
tat fy.i
r ekki, it
came to nought.
15. k«m
i fyrir.
ihonid >tii
S3. 6. v6
>rn i gr
oHnni; i
In the MS. tlan.
d. -i r griifi
inni.' Tiie
leaningless
'for' may perhaps
stand for Mot- <
K 'torf,' which
would mJte
15. getr farit smala-manninn, came up with the thepherd.
3a. t6k at f T&i betook her to washing, i. e. began to wash.
84. 1, bversn . . . orka, how they should proceed.
7. fidiuftr at eins, all but dead. Cf, out phrase ' within an ace of."
36. 1-4. at vinna . . . hofnas, to mince millers with B., but to strike
hii head off his ihouldera. Lit. ■ to walk between trunk and head.'
8. njdta . , . hriS, have good luck of his hands, saying that Gudrun
would have a bloody head to comb for Boll! now. It was. as in am old
Ballads, the use for ladies to dreji the heads of their lovers and husbands.
II. Guftrnn . . , enda, Oudnm was dressed in such wise, that she bad
on a ' cam '- gown, and a woven jacket fittiDg tight, and > high tteeple-cap
izc.j:.Coos;k'
350 ICELANDIC READER. 36-39-
on ber h«d ; ihe hid knoited a icarf rouni) her, it had a blade pittem on
it >Q<I ftiags at the ends. Tbe dress described here it oC the 12th or
I3(h ceniur; rather than the loih 01 ilth, and was no donbt elaboraled
by the last compiler. The icarf muit however be authentic. The mean-
ing of 'nam' is unknown; one would think it to be the name of tome
(inff or elie a pleat. B«e Dicti.T. 'S™gr' ii the high cap of linen
stiU to be seen in man; shapes in Normandy; in modem Icelandic dress
it ii crooked forward, something like a high cap of libett}'. See Diet. 1. v.
faldr, 139 a. The old bead-dreii was the twitted kerchief 'fold;' this
mention of the 'sveigr,' which leems to be of ibreign origin, is therefore
14. er . . , Jieim, since she (truck, into talk and walked along with us.
a8. hygg . . . tessa. I rather think her purpose in walking and lilktag
with ns in this way was — . 'lei6-oi8' ii coovetsalion by the way as you
■tcompanyi man. at ganga til, elliptical expression arising from a phrase
like out vulgar ' to go for to do.'
33. filt, etc., 'although it was not granted to at kinsmen to live in
peace together.'
36. 4. tan . . . rar, that she and O. thought that all thiir hope lay in
Snorri [lit. where Snorri was].
S. at jita . . . bond, to content on T.'i behalf.
21, kaupa urn, exchange. r6zt, moved or flitted.
S7. 3. p. gaf . . . sveitina, made many eirandt for bimtelf west in the
5. H6n . . . ollti, the took the matter quietly, but without giving much
encouragement. A set phrase for a person ditliking a ptopotal but not
wishing for some motive to fiatly refijse it.
10. rirA . . . lund, wherefore the case was not followed up. Folks
blamed Thorkel bedauie he, such a champion as he was, and bound as he
was by kinship to Eid, did not see that juitice was done in some way.
31. miklu . . . fetAin, no small stake lies on the upshot of this eipe-
dilion.
SB. 13. lyf-tteiun, the healing-stone et |iir fylgit which goei with
it. This stone wat tied to the hilt, and wit to be rubbed into the woond.
Sir K.Digby'i'iyinpathy' doctrine is one of the last traces in England of such
a belief; 'healing-stones' for hydrophobia and tnake bites are still in credit.
15. er & bar vatnift, which wat catt on the water.
19. kendi ^at . . ., the difference of strength wat soon shown, and . . .
39. 3. mun . . . okktum, there it another [and a greater] fate in ttote
for thee than to lote thy life in this struggle.
ij. Lizt .. , giptnsamliga, Grim makes a good impression 00. Cf.
the North. Eng. ' Icau me on the spinniug-wheel.'
16. at h6num . . . [lessu, that thii is not allogethet to hit liking.
fetnaBr is, iu this sense,, iw. Afj.
DiMiicdByGoogle
40-+4-
NOTES.
$5^
«. 8, gj
iini..
. skeiS, bat I am vtij anxious
that it should tun.
out less ill th
aofor.
time it appeared liliely that il
: would.
U. i hia
. log, in a gaild with hanoui
rable
IS. (»ini
. . . . fe
im, and il is not wemly for
0 back thee agaiml
them, re it
». to fun
17. jafn-framailj
1; lit. »o forwardly, i.e. to
ask
rot so much u he
offered him.
41. 14. I,
skin r&
n . .. skap til, past hope
that
anybody will pay
heed to out
cue, and noW I bate wailed quitt
; »
long ai 1 haTC the
29. gjalda . . . afhioS, to pay dear. ' Afh^al^' or 'afbraoll' it an old
law word for a bii it only occurs in this phrase. Sec Diet. s.v. itiaA, 8 b.
31. hefii . . . m&lum, he behaved worse in this busine» : lit. 'has
dealt himself a woise share.'
42.8. okei...friSkaup, and this is meet raniom for L. and T.
9. atun . . . viti, I shall not ipcak leiy warmly against your fixing tbcii
' "i"; ' "'■ ' wefegild.'
34. en gets
tion, thai you
gipl," of Ihe woman.
3a. kenn . , . dugir, blame me if it does not answer.
43. 16. siigfiu . . . kvdfiuz, spoke to this effect, saying . . .
]8. en muna . . . l&iilS, but we have certainly not forgotten what we,
have lost ; i. e. it is not that we have forgollen it, but we have been too
young, etc.
13. hvat feim vai, what was the matter with them?
»6. menn . , . handa, folks will blame us brothers strongly, if we do
not lake action ; lit. lift one hands.
31. itanda f maan-r&fium/to act as principals,' lit. to stand is accom-
plices > in * plot against ■ man's life.' See Diet. s. v. r&Si. A. I. 6, .fS6 a.
en eigi . . . fyrr, but il ii only lately that there has been any pressing
need for paying attention to the matter.
44. J. ^Tert tekJt ■ • . gerl, thou hast flatly refused to accede to the
proposals I made thee.
5. t>6 . . . [leirra, it will be a small matter for me, or, I am not afraid
[lit. it will not become a great thmg in my eyes] to kill off one of these
fellows.
8. ef ti»t . . . er, if there is any dangerous work to be done.
16. efoa . . . s4tt. fulfil ill that they two had agreed on.
34. tilgang 4, how far things had come.
37. h.efi[ . ■ . mik, bargained to get me for a wife as the price of the
expedition, mzla, in a technical sense, see Diet. s. v.
a8. tkii-tkota . . , ySc, I declare before jou as witnesses. At skii-
D,c,l,;cd:tG00g[t
353 ICELANDIC READER, 45'49-
akola oiiginall; meanl to cleu oneself by Mdea), then to iffieit or to
declare lolemnly before i conrt.
46.1, Leifi>r-dagT, ibe Leet-day; titer the people bad come home
from the moot, » kind of Court of Execntioa. See Diet. >.*.
(6. at iKti vfliaeSom, to leek to deal treacberonsly, to plot.
IQ. ))iiftu . . . dyljiz, yon need not deceive joorself, Thotsteio.
II. szia . . . vit komaz, Dodergo lununuy treatment, mt loon a> tbey
find the oppoitumty.
ij. ong-fiveiti.ltrailj: » riFe word.
aj. ef hann . . reiSa, if he were not obli|^ to stand alone in the
mattei. einligi, i.e. pirtnerlest. Mark Twain's 'loo; hand.'
46. 3. ok . . . dl&ft, and there was the gieiKst eicuse for thee in this
afFaii. neit after the ions of Olaf. ^egar leifi, an adTerbial expreMion.
See Diet. i.V. liSa. A. ni, p. 390 b.
S. eigi . . . ferAiDDi, it is not to dear, Lambi. that you shoatd lefnse
this expedition so jhaiply. en Jiikkjii . . . hlut, who beliere lhemsel»es
to have sal donn quietly loo long under a wiongi lit. over a maimed lot,
a 'minished share.'
13- roegu . . . stdiTirki, we cannot dream of eicaping but by ransom-
ing ourselvei in tome way for such a deed [ai we took part in].
IJ. lilt Uti fjorTi fyrr.life is dearer than anything else; lit. a man
lets everything go before [he parts with] his life.
11. [jat til skilja, make thii reserve, W conation, if I join in tbe
16. kvoBn nil 4 meJ
47.20. hans...mn
bis judgment.
48. 3. ek . . . vifirtokn, 1 want to call on him for his protection.
J. mikill . . . s^r, a man of personal worth and power; lit. a good
man in himself.
15. sem . . . annt, the shortest cut to the shieling for I am in a great
30. hyggja . . . ii6tt, take note of the passing of men, or of whatever
he law worth repealing: ' For my dreams have "gone heaTiPy" to-night.'
48. 4. eigi all-fi . . . menu, none so few rither, and I do not think
that they are from this pan of the counity.
9- eigi . . . hluti, 1 was not taken so much aback as not to pay atten-
12. guU'hlaSi, a gold lace, hlai xemi to be a foreign word oorrowed
early from the Latin lapitut; when it was bonowed again later from the
Fieoch laet it appears as laz.
MiicdByGoo^le
50. MOTES. 353
13. liSsSii . . . niAi. wanog down oiu bu thoulden.
14-16. ok liSr . .. h&rt, with 1 'knot on the nou' [i.e. the bridge
broadening in the middle <tf llie aai«], and hit note wu a little tilled at the
end, or rounded at the end into a littk knob [the DOie it neilher qait* itraigbl
or booked, but of the common Scaodinavian type, cf. nisnm 1 tummo
emioentiorera, STetoiuui, of Augustiu], with rerf fine cyei> blue and
keen [the next word it unreadable in the MS.], bcoid-brawed and full-
cheeked, with hii hair ihoin acrou his browi [in the way childten'i hair ii
10 often cut now, in t, fratgi mjuh lail], )iykkr undir hood, broad-
cbetted. Ut-bragS bit kurteiiaita, the most uoble or gracefiil beirmg.
kurteii reftniag to bodily qualiliei a> always m Icelandic, where the word
i> intended to give the wiiier't idea of a bero, and bij whole character it
worked up with such care that it would atctn that <oiii( compliment wai
intended to daccodantj of hii, for whom Ihe itorj was ptobiblj pat into
iti present shape. It is amuting to ice the efforts made to keep him
promioeotly before tfae reader.
31. toitiDO af Irega, swollen with sorrow. See extract from Epli
Siga, where this effect of grief i> most powerfully illustraied.
60. 4. smcttnm loSli, an 'enamelled' saddle; ornamented a< saddle!
often are in the East with paste and stones of rarious colours. The whole
description of the dresses of the ChieFi here is one of the most interesting
paiugei in the Saga, and may be likened to the ooble cisuic picture of the
aims and array of the Seicn agiinst Thebes, though its most complete
parallel is a letj noticeable episode in Ihe great Irish tale Tain bo Cuailnge,
quoted by O'Curry in his Lecturea. Of course, as in the case of Gudruii'i
dres aboTc, the writer has drawn the finest clothes and fashion of his
own day, not of Bolii's; but this makes hij words far more vicid and
valuable to tu, than if he had merely guessed at whit he could not have
6. for allrel b&rit, the hair lay gracefully on his head. The phraie i>
still used of clothei which 'St well.' The hero's hair, according to Nonhira
notions, should be long and waved in locks; they disliked long straight
bait or bair curling tightly to the head like a negro's hriikk, or bristly;
ikriif hiri. 'scnib hair.'
lo. glogg-fekkinn, observant. gyrSr ( brsekr, bis tnnic or frock
tucked into hit breechei, Uke a OaribaMian. r£tt-leitr, of regular iealuici.
vel fation i annliti, Etir of counteiiaiKe.
iS. Skoikum soSti, a Scotch saddle; what this was like we do not
know ; it should, from the context, to suit the rough dark Lambi, be cocne
mde simple kind of harse-firrniture. skol-brd an, swarthy. The elymology
of ikol is unknown ; the meaning of the word can however be pretty well
MCerBioAl from its application to dark-haired men of mixed foreign Qaehc
blood, Hich at £*rl Tborfion ^f Oikney.
A a DiMiicdByGoo^le
' 354 ICELANDIC READER. Ei-53-
24. (tiDQ-iafili, a pommelUd laddlc of tbe Diaal Nontiin type.
fzta hcklu gr&-bU, « knitted grrj-blue orer-cowl. Thii wai a
hooded atmlcii garment lomethiiig like the Eikimo 'jum;
or certaia formi of the chaiuble, 10 wbich tbe term 'bekla
itill applied. The dependent endi were (ometimei tied beti
the legs. It wai a rough outer coveting agunll bad wealhe
cold, worn over the tunic. CF. mid Kng. mass-hackle, heldi af zsku-
ikeiSi. pait the prime of life.
CI. 6. spanga-biynju.a breast-plate; opposed to mail-coat. it^l-hiifD,
aiteel hat with a barmrtnn or brim of a hand'i breadth, fyrir mann-
inn, the 'bite' or ihup edge of the blade, vikingligsti, looked like a
wicking or pirate.
14. ^ylck-leilT . ■ . metaUmaSi, bioad-faced and led-faced, with heiT;
biowt, and a little abore middle height.
30. er T&rn . . . komit, would lookonoui meeting aiTerf natural, ereD
thongh it bad happened tomevbat earlier.
36. munu . . . Tznna er, the; need onlf gite at a little reipite fbi ot
10 be able to gather men lo ni, and then it it not at ill ime which will
have tbe fairer chance.
33, all-kyikUtr . . . heit, very fidgetty and exceedingly rntleu of look
(lit. 'many-eyed,' looking about him on all lidei tutpicionsly and tharply);
be had a fine horse [under him].
C3. 13-15. '" ek . . . eptir,but it comes to me with my name \tn alln-
uon to the Viga-Hrapp of Nial'i Saga as w^l a> to hit own nickname] that
I cannot stand (lit. at) inch insoltt from any man. and I turned upon htm,
bnt whether I touched him or not 1 can't tell, for I did not wait there long
to see. A covert phrase meaning that he had slain his master.
88. I. hrArt . . . inni, whether Reynard was at home. Skolli, lit.
'skniker,' used of a fox or wolf. Fyrir t>at . . . greninu, 'you will loon
know, that there ii some one at home that may do yon a hnrt (lit. dangerous
one), and he will know how to bite [when you come] near bis den.'
5- Sjaldan er flai til ragaaSar. the more haste the worse speed; lit.
'haste is seldom speed.' fjrnallar would perhaps be the better reading here.
8. Selit . . . giiflum, the shieling was built with one main beam (as a
ridge-pole], and this lay between [rested on] the two gable-walli. ekki
groin liekjau, the thatch had not grown together, i.e. the green fresh
grasi-cov^red lutvei with which all Icelandic farm-buildings are covered had
not become an even surface but were still loose.
II. treytia . . . isinum, pull bard enough lo break this main beam 01
tear the rafters off it.
36. tat . . .fyrir, 'there's some one in, true enough I' htutu fri,
tumbled back, rebounded.
31. Enn . . . v&pnuDum, 'the old man still dates look a sword in tbe
ficej' i.e. 'you shall see that I can tliU meet your weaponi feaiksilj.'
54-57- SOTES. 3J5
C4. 13. Skal gTiAi 'do dattaid't work ihall be done her«,' nyt'ht,
• H. sball have qiunet.'
17. lyslu ^ai ligum, gave lavfnl nolice of tbe mmnUughter.
a8. 16I80 . , . konungs, blamed him veiy mueh. saying that he had
put bimteir down now li T.'s dcbcendant lalber than M.'i the IHsb king ;
i.e. he thowed which side of the family be took after. Thorbjotn the
Brittle waE of mean eTtiaction, and Melkoika manied him after her first
huiband's death because of his wealth.
31. et teif - . . dauSa, for them to reproach him, 'lince it was I,' says
he, ' that rescued you from death.'
55. 9. haan tat . . . itafa, he was sitting with his back to a pillar.
II. Thii stanza, which is by 00 means poetical, ii only ptioled that the
lest of Ihii part of Lajdxla may be complete. Wiih the two stanzas below
it it tbe only verse in the Saga, and muit. we believe, b« taken from the
lost Tborgils Saga. Tbe sense is roughly—
We visited Helgi — give tbe ravens a corpse to gorge —
We reddened our weapons.
What time we followed Thorlejk, we slew three men —
Now Bolli ii revenged.
The style reminds one somewhat of Alfred Jingle's.
14. heldr skiiruliga . . . innt, thoroughly done, well put out of hand.
26. ^ikkjumz . . . kominn, 1 think my bargain is now dne.
86.6. Gorla .. . nudir.'I think I can tell very well,' says he, 'ihini
what quarter this under-current fiows.' alda, lit. a billow. The metaphor
ii from such a wave breaking under tbe boat and capsizing it.
15. miklu ■ . . Iiila, much too proud a man to sloop for crumbs; i. e.
he will not be content with any offer ; you must treat him generously.
16. mundu . . . heima, he mnst look to himielf for comfort; Le. he
will get none from me.
16. skill . . . samvislur, will part us.
^S. liangat . . . mikit; this is an allasion to tbe Chester founded there
late in tbe 1 nh century,
67. 4. Kom nii ftam spi-sagan . . . Szlingsdal. and so was' fulRIIed
the prophecy of Gest, that ihey should be nearer neighbouis. though one of
them dwelt it Baidastrand in the north and the other in Saliogsdale, i. e.
with the whole breadth of Broid-fiitb between Ihem. The last time he
came to Laugar, Oeit had sent a message by Qudrun to her father, when
she had begged him to stay and talk to him and he could not slay — bidding
her tell her father that thtre would come a day when they would dwdl
nearer together Ihin they did at that time, and that iben ihey could have
a long talk together if only they were allowed. But Oswif had laid, when
he beard it, that it was hardly likely, seeing that they were both of them too
old to flit now.
7. getBi 6 «6i*ve6r, a terrible storm arose.
35<! ICBLASDIC S£ADER. jS-60.
9. et STi . . . titan, that the matber alloiKd tbcm to go with G.'i
corpie, when there w« no paiting bcfon or lince.
17. Oeriz . . . mikill, thii ipiig of HiUi'4 u getting ti>o fonntd and
puddng.
31. The lenie it —
L«t all good men beware of Sdotti'i wilei.
Though yoo will not nxazed, foi Snoni » too derer.
5S. I. S)a1dan . . . {liagi. 'it leldom happened, when all wai going
on well, that yon were leaniig the moot wben I wu ridir^ to it.' Foi
a man to ' meet hii fetch in the way ' it a tign of the gmtett jH-hM^ Cf.
out pbraie. ' Hb luck hat leil him.'
8. The teiiK It— Hanging on the waH ai it driei after waifaing, the cowl
'kent a biaid,' nay, I won't say it doesn't ken two. The cowled cloak ii
an eaiblem of corert guile. hragA ii a pun. meaning both a wrestUng
gambit. North. Eng. braid, and the braid of aganneai.
14. 1 Si>gu ^orgili, ia Thorgik &gaj fcom whici undoubtedly the
material for the latl few chapten were in the main takeu. Of course thii
loft Saga would not have put itt hero Thorgih in tncfa a lidiculout light
at thai in which the wiiter oF Laideli hai made him appear, that he
might the better ihow off the lel puipote of Qudiuu aad the craft of
59. 10. f 'tt eigi . . . gangaz. I would not reflise a good match, {fit
covid be managed, til ))eii . . . houd, he wii icady oiDUgh 10 plead bit
nto partnenhip, the moDscaiy
nd there being no marriage
ceremony tnal we Enow 01 in Iceland in Dealhen timet.
16. befja . . . {lik, 10 adc for iby hand.
30. Till . . . temja, will choose to take it up.
33. munu . . . maSr, they mutt have the catling rote, but you are the
60. a. ec mir . . . ikipla, which I think of great moment.
17. h'afa boA (lat inni, to hare the wedding at bit houie. Snoni
makei ihii offer at Thorkd 1 ' paliomit ' and bett man, hit friend hanng ai
yel no lettled abode. The legutK couiac bdug for the bridegroom to fetdi
the bride home to hit own or hit fatber'i hoote where the feut would be
held, GudrDQ it 10 ptond that the will faiTC the weddii^ at her own bonae,
which was unusual, and only happened in ciiet where there wai tome great
(nperioriiy of rank and dignity on (be bride's part. Tbe indiknt Asm the
great position which the occupied. The old cuttom it weH iUnttratoil in
Aliitm&l, where the futsy little Dwarf roshet out of hit house, tlailhig to
fetch the bride home, and thoiiit bick to hit lerrants, 'Deck the hall, yon I
the biide will be back with me directly.' For brei^ia of the MSS„ die
Editor woold here read breitii, iit^efatira. Shelter ;aid baibounge conld
hj law be diimed foi folk) going i bitifif*rt to fetch tbe bride borne,
jiut as if Ihey were going or leiuming from lh« moot.
35. at seiTikum lumais, t\x w«rki before ihe end of lummcr. Tbere
are only two teisoni in Iceland, 'wintfi and mmmer,' and the; ceckoo,
theie Tatber by veelcs of the leauin than by tnontbi. Tbe pbrau here
uied ii elliptical, lome mcb word ai 'left' being omitted. The lime Sxed
vai tbe aiaal lime for aivals init bridali, it being after the hiiTnt and the
Altbing, wben tbe terious buiinesi of the mmmet seaiott w»j ovti.
31. tit-klzAum, etdoored dothet; i.e. full iiea, tbe fine icarllt 01
embroidered clothei which were worn on all great occaiion).
61. 9. for . • . ijAr, he went ibont ditguiied, because theie were nun;
inBneDtial men in the suit agaiiut him.
11. gengu til Tate, went out to waih. There must hive been lome
kind of ucaratui for wishing in the porch which is alluded <o here; the
ordinary mediiCTa] faihion ii depicted in Lidivetninga Saga, when the lerTant
go« round with a baiin and oapkiii befbie dinner, lerring of course tbe
motl-honoDred gneit first.
IJ. innar & tiTerpalli, oeil the wall in tbe middle of th« diis-bench.
In the earliest times there was no croii-beoch or diii, but the hall was ai in
fig. 1, when such ladies ai were preicnt ut on the light hand of tht higb-
Ti
'* * * /
at at hit tight Tiand. *. Tti« nf
':z y* * */
seat inwaidi. When the balls grew bigger, a dais was made after the
forrign fasbiaa, ni*ed above the Soor of the halls, and perhaf* Mpanted
[,iir.i..C00'^lc
358 ICELANDIC READER. 62-63'.
liam it by hanging!, 'pallia,' whence the oame pallr foi the daii itself.
At this cross-bench such ladies 11 shared the feasl jat, and Ihese coold only
be few, for most of them would be busy between the £rei and the tables
terving the guesU i so in out Saga, Gudrua dts at (i) fig. ?, her husband in
the next most hooonrable place (i) with hit kinsmeD and liieiidi on each side
of bim, while her kiusmea and guetti sit on the oppoiite bench, Snoni being
in (3). This dlspoiilion of placet we End to haie held in Icelaod thtonghoat
the Saga-time, but iu NoTwaj' the king sal on the dais in his high-seat <i),
■ad the queen bj him. with the most distinguiihed guests on each side (juit
u the Head of an Oxford College uts now on a Gaudy Dry), while the leu
distinguitbed folk occirpied the long side tables below.
35. ba6 . . . lysa, and bade Ihcm spare do man who should break the
peace. Hosffii . . . veiit, it looked a> If something would happen quite
otherwise than had been tooted for, i. e. thete would be a fight Hclcad of a
wedding.
30. ef hdn . . . riSuin, linie she is going to haTe her own way otct
both of ui.
62. 14. leggja . . ■ gerr, pull down the hall, and it was lebiult . . .
iij. takaz Aistii, love arose between, A phrase frequenlly used of
happy matches.
ig. befir . . . leystt, you took up the matter to ttron^y, that you will
not be best pleased unlets he be sent on his way with honour.
aS. krazt . . . lauoat. said that he should nerei have 'arms long
enough' to repay them.
68. 1. h«iaa-Tikr . . . hins, an influential public man and a distin-
guished chief, though his public life will not be spoken of here.
6. sat vol bieinn, kept up a fine household.
18. leiAiz .. . fetta, lam quite tired of this, firar-efni, meant for
traTcl. Ekki . . . tokuz, I don't think I have gainsaid you two brothers
in anything since our aSniiy began.
18. kaupir I>. I skipi, ' bought a share in a ship' for Thoileik: ell.,
lome tuch word at ' hlut ' being understood.
64. 4. at tat skipti vetrum, that 'it amounted to' leveial winten,
i.e. more than one year.
15. allt . . . viS, all important that it ihonld go off well.
II. bzJSi — enda, in the first place — in the second place.
33. m«t» til mEgfiar, woo thy daughter; lit. make Suit with thee
for affinity.
OS. ai. ok er . . . ^rylr, when the feast was over.
3g. tektii . . . vel, accepted ii gratefully, i.e. he tetumed hit aftection.
68. 13. Hvftttki benda [leir . . . glefii, they neither look pleatute
in any game or other kind of amuiemeut.
36. ok T.irti . . . ti, and ihou^ it be to, 1 will hold you excuted.
67- !!• bann . . . hng-bTarf, he could not persuade tbeiB.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
68-74- NOTES. 359
32. t6k . » . fjarri, did not appcir so miwilLing,
26. deiBt . . ■ hlut, dealt geoetoosly. See above for otber phrases in
which ' hlut ' occDtt. •
68. 3. en nndan . . . iIiAfetlu. but I birgaio that there he no out-
lawry for an; maQ cancerned, noc foifeituie of my chieftainship or ntate.
ikiija, to 'bar' or 'make reiervs in a bargain ' here.
68, 10. dfepa headi, 'wave it off with the hand,' i.e. (para yoni
offer.
II. Vit ek ■ ■ . vera, 1 do not with to be beholden to any man; Ut.
70. 6. hann ikaut . . . ikylniagnm, he alone patd'ccot' for all hii
eonipanioni when they were ai the guild-halU. ikylning, a houie of call
foe merchant! and traden. Their mention it an anachroninn, for they had
not long existed in England at the date of BolU's leaving Iceland. ' icot '
still survirei in the phrase ' to pay one's shot'
71. 8. ein-tannir, telf-wUled; or. \ty.
15. geagit & m&\i, entered the serricfi. m&Ii in the lenK of commu-
nity. This statement ii probably true.
30, Nii . . . sem, DOW wemust lake npthe itor; of Thockel. The set
phrase for thai marks the beginning of a new episode.
73. 8. mnudir t* - ■ . i B- thou ihalt dip thy beard in Broad-firth, i.e.
be drowned.
13. hinn . . . taka, he had an easy passage, but not a »ery quick one,
and they made Norway northerly. Anacolulhon, hann comprising the idea
of himself and his men.
ai. vandaA allt ill, and all that belonged ibetelo was of the choicest.
The preposition when elliplically used coming at the end of the sentence.
17. et t^ . . . smfA, that was then i-bnilding. morni . . . komit en,
il was eatliet in the morning than . . .
31. tagti ■ . - uppstai)vtr^,took (he measure of all the highest beams,
cioss-tiees, sills, and pillars.
73. 4. ok man . . . Island i, it will then be the biggest church ever built
6. eSa ^ii ... at, if yon have a mind for it back or yearning for it
again,
la. t>viat , . . liggja, for it will never be big enough to hold all thy
30. til ^css . . . stiSr-menzkn, that the only nie of money was for
men to magnify themielrei thereby, for she was always foremost if there
were any question of display. See Diet, s, v, fram-reitr.
74. 6. a6paz . . . fjJirSinn, scoured the firths round fer horses.
9. Langa-fiistD, Lent. See the amusing story given below in the extract
ftooi Bidiop Lawrence's Saga. Efsti-viku below is Passion Week, lit. the
Last Week, drd Tit, dragged the limber ; there being no carts or wheeled
MiicdByGoo^le
360 ICBLArmlC READER. 73-78.
*ehtdei, or [ndeed roadi in IccUnd, the beiaii ira drawn by bono ironi
the Ml to iheir dotlaitioa. Each hone bu i bcini luhcd on eithei nie
of the girthi like ihifti, but so that the eiidt, jtequentlj tbod widi an iron
■hoe to pteient Ihdc ipJitting, trail along the ground,
7S. 6. timSi . . . titt, ■ seamed cloak, with a king pin^inoch on it, ai
wii then the qsagc. The word lamBa (a rare word and for the commoo
ttnmaSa) ihows that the cloak Wat not VDVen, bat of cloth cot and iha(«n.
The brooch teemed old-fashioned to the ijth-ceniaiy writer.
II. okkr ■ . ■ bent, not nnproGtable to othsi of yoD.
16. ^eir . . . kosti, they began haggluig over the bargaia.
a6. 6t tfcogga ganga, to ^leak hit mind openlji, lit, ' come oat of the
■hadow.'
a8. fara myrkt dm tetti, make a myitery of it Or keep it dark.
31. hafa . . . oil, we hare firm groond under u, Sr. ^.ty., itandiog
only in AM, 30^1. hamra being thoi written-~haA.
%}, at tii . . . riirt, you do it with a good grace, iriMU yon ihould have
our Friendihip in return.
78. ^. VerSa . . . eigi, one thing more will happen before I tay the
wordi that I never meaa to tay. mzia, a hiv term, to tranifer by solemn
phraie, deliver, the Icelandic eqnivalenl for 'ligning away.' The itory of
die death of Thontein Ii lost, Ihongh the Annals (a.d. 1017, the year after
Thorkel's diowniag, on April 7, io]6) mention his death by liokoce. He
wai a kioiman and Jiiend of Oretti, the bmoni ovtlaw.
10. Fyir . . , land, yon will be gripping at the tang-rooti in Broad-firth
before I handsel you the Herdholt estate againit my will.
15. mestn 6hzfu h itikum tiflum, the greateff ncrilege at indi a
leason. It wat in Lent when all thii happened. All brawli Were of coonc
mott ttricily forbidden by the church at lucb a thne.
17. mundi . . . liyrfti, he would never be nnprepared (or ibam wheo-
evei it thoutd come to a (rial
77. 3, fzr . . . linni, carry your wish or have your way Ibil linie.
ao. laust . . . leglit, a iquall caught the Kiii ; impenonal, at ii the next
19. fiegi . . . armi, ' be lilent over them, thou fiandl' irmr at fint
with the pitiable lenie of ' poor,' ' wretched,* then of ' wtetdi,' ' catt away,'
lijte 'abandoned.'
7S. 4. f>& br& . . . mjok, then Gudrun wai very much ibocked.
S. Frj&dig inn Langa, Good Friday. There si a popular bdief thai
it ii the longeit day Jo the year.
11. &tta . . . tigar, forty-eight yean old; lit. had the dgfath winter of
the fifth ■ teen.' For further information on theii curobioa way of ctHBU-
iog. KC note to p. 15, 1. 16, and Diet. i.r. tigr, Gl^-^JO.
19, hda , , , tilindi, wai the Gnt woman iu Icdand to get the piahcr
^y heart. .
MiicdByGoo^le
79-81. yoTES. 361
13. veljir . . . diiki, 1 woren mantle with 1 kercbicf head-dreit. The
fild wu >. tarbin-like irrangemciit of tbe coaiK ' duck ' kerchief.
17. It . . . if, that mj whole body ts tcalded with the hot drops, af,
elliptical. Ad eacly iastance of a coiuciiod mediaeval belief. Cf. the Second
Lay of Helgi Hundingibane.
j8. ^6 (Tifr . , . er, there is lomething ttiange drifting over you too,
but I could put up irith that, if I did not feel thai (here were much more
aniJEs with Oudnin. This is perhaps a hint of Herdii being aftervardi the
incestreu of such holy men at Ketil, abbot of the Cloister that Was to rise
hard by the spot where the Sibyl'i bones Uy.
79. 1. kinga . . . mikill, a ronnd brooch and a magic-sttff. Viilu-
leiti, Sibyl'i grave, kinga is vted especially of bracteatcs.
14. pi gkSa . . , dramb. the women minded nothing bat giiing on
their show and state.
80. 4. s6ttin . . . 6tt, the sickness set in with no riolence at fint.
6. nauBleyta-meuD, cmsangyimti, blood-relations. leyta ii fTOm
hliut, blood, which is used of blood shed in sicriiice (like roSra), and
from the use of this blood in ingniy there may be i connection with hlut,
Ul. sortilege.
81. 4. H[3n . . . i lesti, the was the first nun in Iceland, and became an
anchoress at the last. The word fjrit had better be addfd from AM, 13a,
before nnnna. There were ao regular communities in her day, so that ihe
must hare been inch 1 nan as the early saints of the Irish Church.
11-31. en engi . . . einarAtiga, Thorkel was the mightiest man and
the greatest chief, but nerer man was more accomplished than Bolli was, or
more gifted of hii body. Thord Ingun's son was the wisest man of them all,
and the greatest lawyer: Thonald I count for nought. Then answered Bolli, • 1
understand clearly enough what Ihou hast said of thy husbands, but 1 cannot
tell from ihy answer whom thou lovedtt best ; surely thou wilt not hide it
from me any longer.' ' Thou art pressing me hard, my son,' said Qudrun ;
'but if I must tell this to any one, I wIU rather choose to tell thee." Bolli
prayed her so to do. Then spake Qudrun,' I entreated him the worst I loved
tbe most.' ■ Now,' said Bolli, • 1 think thou hast opened thy whole heart.'
JO. TiHar . . . Jietta, bears witness in the dirge he made over Oelli,
where he expressly tnentioui this. This dirge, like the margar liigur
above, has perished. But for this notice we should not have known that
Arnot lived so long as to make a dirge for Gelli, who died 1073. Oelli was
Ari the historian's gnadfather.
3. EeUb Saga.
The extract here given ii taken from the eicellent text of AM. 131.
For an account of tbe Saga, see Prol. i S.
BS. ig. vzn . . . iJLt, a fair woman and very tall, a wise woman and
•omewhat Imperiotis, bat leietved and quiet at ordioaty times.
363 ICELANDIC READER. 83-85.
83. 8. Gorfli . . . verSa, the m> ran higti in the Gith, »t it often will
there.
84. 5. EagviD . ■ . Freifju, I b>Te hid no tapper,and noncwil] 1 hiTC
till I jup at Freyia'i. 'at' here 11 ell., hiisj being undertiood ai with out
English phnse.
14. Tifl hum t>enna, under luch i blow or calaiaitiT'
ig. Hvat man Tarfia ? wbynoi? rarSa, i [iw term, lee Dict.i.r.
p. 679. where it it put in { II, though it rather belongs to S IH.
31. Slikt . . . meirr, that'i what comet or eating duhe, it make) one
all the more tbint3i.
19. riila k kefli, score it on a talij. Thii it a vtrj early example of
writing. There was no puchment writing till long after those days, kefli
is a stick or itafTlike a talljr 01 clog-alminack, along whose long narrow
sides the runet could be quickly scratched.
31. en |ial . . . erffir, for it were not leemly for him to lack funeral
honours ; though I hardly think we shall ever sit at the banquet for hi*
funeral. She means — we shall die of grief first, so at alt events let ni do
him all the honoar which we are ttOi aUe to pay him ; do you make a song
that may he sung orer him.
85. 4. The sense is—
Hard it it for me to lift the tongue in my mouth.
I have no hope of inspiration, not is it easy to draw it liom the inmost
recesses of my mind.
8. Egill . . . k»ie6il, E. got more cheery at he proceeded with the song.
fxrSi, delivered it before. The ptoceues here akin to our ' wriling,'
'priming,' and 'pubhcalion' were firtt — ytkja kv«6il, to compoae the
poem in the mind, then at festa (see Egilt Saga elsewhere), to impriiU
it on the memory, then fzra or flyija kvztit, to deliver the song in
public, at Egil does solemnly berore his wife, hit daughter, and the retl of
bis household. Of course there wat no such thing at 1 poel wriling at this
time or long after, in fact, till quite modem timet. Thorgerd. when she
speaks of ' scratching 1 verte,' hat only in mind to associate herself, as it
were, with her father, by busying herself with putting a strophe down that
may serve as an epitaph over bei brother. No one ever wrote down a
kvaiBi, they were handed down by memory.
II. Sooa-tortek, The Wreck of the Sons, a poem of al stanzas, which
we have in a copy from a separate unique MS.
II. fornii sifi-venju, the old faihion, i.e. the heathen bthion, in an
bowe. torn ttrictly applies to fUnfs, as gamal does to/sriofis and animaU.
3. Nlkl».
From AM, 468. With reference to this, the noblest of all the Saga, see
Prol. i S. It mutt not be judged by any extract ; the whole work thooM
be read with the greatett care at a mott perfect example of proie ityle.
MiicdByGoo^le
86, 87. KOTES. 363
IJ. eigi . . ■ <ig», we Mn 00 longer Uke »n inictive part. Cp. arilh
eiga sJtji, Dot to ' (taad' a thing, buarnii, thc/HTofiiliiflCiiMfo.- Dine in
17. kfoddu . . . kviSar, anil challenged Toni of ihe 'neighboun' oat of
the jury and prayed the five which lemaiiied for in icqaittil on the gcoand
that the two nameiakei [the plainlifli] had tet out with the inlentioii of
meeting and ilaying Ouunar [the defendant} if they could, b&in, gaTC
Id put (he
33. fekz f" '^i 't ended in. geia urn miiit, giv« a final award in
36. kreBit & . . , t>ingi, and fixed the money-fin^ and it wai all to be
paid at once there at the moot.
18. ok mztti koniaz, tuppoung he wai ahle to gel away.
30. 1ft ekki . . . iKttin, let no one tee by bi> behaTionr bat that he
thought thii a Toy &«oiiTable award.
31. fengit til varA-reizIn , . . lik, put Into hii keepiog, now Nial
had laid it out at intereit, 10 when he came to pay it down, it came exactly
[lit. the endi mer] to the sum which O. had to pay.
86. 4. GiirSu . . . fflagi, be to good, partner mine (my dear friend),
ivi lem— ti4, jnit ai— >o.
9, k tporSi ^it standa, be a match for or itand against thee; lit.
stand on thy tail. Died from the metaphor of fighting with a tnake Or
dragon.
ao. tvitynt, precarioni, dubious, en eigi orTznt. tt ii to be feared.
34. Riiu . . . meS, took their patugei with, fill fong, all the bag-
87. ». flfta . . . alfari, ridt away for good.
8, Hdnum TarA litiA. it happened that he cait hli eyet.
II. GoiBu . . . fagniB, you are doing yout foei » pleaiure, i.e. playing
yonr foe.' game.
11. ^^i mundi . . . zlla, no one would expect it of yon.
16. k tieiiu niSaz, beharediihononrably in thii matter. nfSas.alaw
15. LiAr . . . garAi, the winter was now pasting from the Uira. '5«a-
lons like gueitt that lileni come and go.'
18. en t& er . . . eigi, but when it came to the point, then he would not.
39. ly>a teii Qiaurr . . . bergi, Qizur and hii patty [the plaintjih]
ptoclaimed his outlawry at the Law Hill. {ling-taDtnir. prorogation of
themooL
.iMiicdByGoouk'
31S4 ICELANDIC READER.
4. SrrbyBgiA B»gt.
r thli Saga, eipcdal
lire it
S8. 3. t>'iig>t . . . biott, no man wii illoved to look thither nD-
washea, and there nolhmg might be put to death od the mountain, neithei
man nor beast [not liriren out of the lanetuary], eicept it leFt of iti own
accord. Ilti, to look tovardi in prayer with reverence, ai to the Kaaba.
Few ancicDt nationi prayed without purification.
6. mundi fagal - • ■ fjallit. would 'die into' the fell, I.e. woald
dwell there after hii death ; 11 Heracles would have been said to hare ' died
into' Olympui.
10. bv4rki . . . ganga, neither by bloodihed [in battle], not should
there be any • defilement ' going on, Alf-rek ii lit. Elf-diifl ; any odout
01 pollution would drire the fairies awiy from a ipot. oktar . ..eitt.bnt
for such piirposFs there was an outlying rock, or tkerry, appointed ouliide.
19. Hann . . . skvol, be looked m and saw a great fire tbue, aod could
hear a great noiie of voices and ibe clashing or gurgling of the drink-horoi.
ai, naemi nokkur orSa-skil, catch any distinct words [of their con-
versation], ok heyrSi, he was able to hear them greet Th. and hit mates,
and tell him to lit down in tbe high-seal opposite to hit fatber (the lecood
place of dignity),
III. MINOR ISLENDINQA SAGAS.
1. ItldsvetoliiKEi.
The dialogoei iu this Saga ate extremely good, and it is one of the best of
The Ant extract compiises the vellum ftigount (*90. 13 to end) of
tbe lost ' Lidivetainga ' vellum, for notice of which see Prol. S g. p. Iv. It
ii here published for the Gist time. Down to the aiterisk it the ordinary .
text from paper copies.
The second extract down to the astciisk 04. 3 it from AM. 561 (with 1
few emendations), an important MS., which also contains Gnll.|»otis Saga.
The rest of the extract is according to the oidinir; text-
SB. 5. ikyldn . . . h6num, should do no manner of work, but be ahrays
feasting with him. The honest Siga-man is careful to explain that when
they were at borne even gentlemen used to work.
eigi ...gora
y little fbandation r<
it worth speaking of.' cigi vtrt vi& tii, it could no
ig. ^& . . . lita. she happened to turn and see.
31. Nd . ■ . garS, why, how bright the sun shines out, and then
loulh wind, and here comes Siiili riding into the yaid I [letla bar san
MiicdByGoo^le
go-gj. NOTES. 365
90. 7. Hreno . . . takic, how do joo like Socli? Q. laid. Very
mucb, fin inch men u he hire eTci; kiad of accompliibment, i. e. ate
courteoai, aod agteeable, and worthy. KTcriu er )t£? well, vrfiit
14. ortz . . . Uikit.oUwrpecq'le'tgoHip which hu been Bitting about,
L e. hai got abroad.
ij. at fait . . . bar, it wa> ■ difficult job (i, e. G. wai hard to moTc),
and alto what were the obitaclei which he had met with, liU what the
reasoDi were which Q. had brought igainit it.
2i. Sa hlDtr . . . vildii til riSaz, I have the matter at heart, and it
i> rery important for mc [i. e. I am very auxiaiu] that you ihonld take
17. en eigi . . . fyrir,aDd there had been no ready »iuwer,i.e. the mar-
riage had been mooted before ' but it had not met with any encoutigemeDt.'
29. ef Dokkut VJDDZ, if there ii any firogres. mikln Tar&a, of
much import.
91. 3. Eigi . . . fit. '' i^'d ™>' *i'it me, or approte itielf to my
mind; i.e. I refilled. It wai impoUte to toake poutive itatemeoti or flat
6. geogi . . . er, my reaKm for not giring hbii my daughter it rather that.
t>u anni hdnum ekki, foa gnidge him. l&tii tt ]!<>'<' btjdta, though
yoD put forward thii preteit. The metaphor it front a ware breaking on a
rodi,— ihoogh the wive breiki o»er thi« rock and covers it, it it itill there.
11-34. i ^y' ■ • ■ milum, lurking in youi mind. Q. taid, ' 1 am at a
complete lou,' or, 'I hive no part or lot in the buiineii then, if you know [ray
mind] better than 1 do.' Thotarin antweied, 'Well, have it yonr own way,'
or. 'Ju« at you pleat*.' G., ' I am coriout to know whit yon think is in
my m'nd.' Th., ' Ah, I lee ycu want to give me the laik of speaking out
what yoD are really thinking about.' O., ' It hai gone k> far [i. e. I am at
my wit'i end] that I think I ihould like yon to do lo.' ^vi . . . manna
ei, the reaton why yoo will not allow the match ii became yon wonid not,
for the lake of the community, that a child ihoutd be bom from a dangbter
of yourt, you being yourself a man of tnch power; for you believe that the
community could not endure the rule of loch a man, sprung ai be would be
from luch a splendid family. Hvl mono . . . inilum, ' well, why sboold
we not lake the matter into coml deration?' giving in to the compliment.
17. Nd . . . mannzint, this ilory is told to show how fond o( praise
Gudmnod wa^ and bow cleverly the other managed hii tuit with him,
guesting so closely at the chancier of the man.
89. 2. 6>dkk . . . gull, 'yonr viuti here are trawdcome, for I remem-
ber [for the sake of] the grieb that lie between us.' O. aniwered, ' It ii no
iniult or cmelly I intend now [I don't want to hurt yonr feelingi], and
prithee take this finger-ring.' Gndmund had iliin Thorkel Bake Finn's
btotber, whole head he saw in his dream.
MiicdByGoo^le
366 ICELANDIC READER. 93,94-
7. >fc lyndiz . . - viici, tb«i I thought I beheld Th.'s head on that lide
of tot which wai next the iina. [at bsnum vissi, 'ipectiril in villam.']
sat hofutit . . . [letsu, the head >at at my other ihoulder, which wai then
tamed toward ihe ritm, whetefore 1 am now afraid because of thii.
13. ok mun J»4t . . . frtenda, and that ii whj' you are afraid, and 10
the head ihifttd from one of yoai thoDJden to the other, according to the
direction of the farm [at bera viS ij uied of alignmeut, to 'lie in the
lame line with ']. and I should not be mrpiiied if lome of youi friendi were
to be nearly hit. The metaphor ii from resseli itecring w cIok to each
other 10 at juit to ' shave ' by.
19. ok . . . fram, whcD the tablet were tet.
14. fiat . . . f&. do you think it would do a man a hull? O., It would
break a bone or kill a man outright. 0„ What should yon think of such
a death 7
31. ireifz . . . hug, ncrer riirunk from anything that came into hit
mind.
63. T. forn ! Innd, a witch, one given to the dealingt of old dayi ; lit.
of the old fashion or mind, opposed to the tmc/niVA.
5. hilt . . , samau, find me alone.
g. giirBiz . . . [irystilig. became bigger to look on than she wai before.
This magic iuctease in ttalure wat a phenomcDon common to Celtic and
Teuton mythology, ok [idtli . . . taki, but G. could perceive no change
therefrom. verSi til . . . finni, will aim at yon in blood-revenge, 10 that
you will remain in your preient high estate ; i. e. live out your life in peace
lo. ]iTiat . .. mzli, 'jt coitime no little price in erery way, and neither
threats nor fair tpcech will prevail with me.' She wat risking her tool.
30. efir . . . t>egar, or ihou ibilt straightway be driven therefrom
perforce. Maddei-ficld, Gndmund*! farm, derives itt name from a plant,
which, though not cultivued now in Iceland, must have been of importance
iu early days, probably for dyeing, as it ii found in many local names in
the island.
91. 1
oldest mode of cookery, still used in the South Sea tslandt.
II. Kynliga er fii, 'that is curious.' hvar , . . l)l»- "1"' your
power of drinking hot thing! 11 come to. heit-fengi ii used of eilhfr
no doubt historically correct. The clever wiy in which the horror it
enhanced by the myitery of the itory, which the reader never heart, should
be noticed. The whole incident is remarkably vivid and impretsive.
31. et hann — eigi, when he had no feeling in him,
MiicdByGoo^le
95-97- NOTES, 367
3. Hnrdar BBga.
We have here primed the enlite fragmeat of Vatmhynii, conuiniDg the
beginaiog of the Saga. It ii the only bil of genuine ten that lemiiai. The
other complete cecentiooi ate or inrerioi woith [ice Proi. { 9, p. 1], to Ibe
additioiu and ampliGcaliaiu of which no heed hai been paid, they being to
out mind entirely ipurious.
8S. z. Tzn . . . g6a, fait woman and veiy induitrioni.
18. ok eigi . . . ikap.but not veiy popular, not in sympathy with every-
body : with the hiddtn meaning of being ' uncanny,' 'a bit of a witch.'
a6. gdSa . . . bafa, bad beard none but good report of him.
19. Tvi-iQ&aafii, Twey-montb: the double nionth, the fifth summer
month ; the middle of Auguit to the middle of September, tbe lame time at
Gudrani bridal feait was held above.
31. at lltil) . . . heit-orA, Ibat little heed was paid to bis advice, since
he was not conintled about this bsltothal.
06. 3. lykja . . . et, detray my wedding-portion out of It, to the atnonnt
my father fixed it at, and do you take the residue, heiman-fylgja ii the
wife's contribution to the family ilock j it went ' home ' again with her if
she was divorced.
6. vera fyrir brilS-ferftioai, to head tbe bridal-proceision, i.e. be
'best man.' This passage i> the Itttus ciassieus for the brdS-ferS, See note
to 60. 17 above.
10. var . . . fjoturinn, Signy*! hone, which was called 'Monntain-
child' (i.e. Hill-bred), was miisiiig. G. went over ihe heath north into
Fbkiidale, following up the slot in Ibe dew, and found the horse dead in an
eirtb-slip, and took ihe bobble off its feet, fiisaii . . . aplr, be should be
best pleased if they turned back.
iS. allt . . . m4l, bad treated him with disrespect.
19. arimkell . . . t>eim, Gtimkel's dispontion was morose and S.'s
reserved, and they did not get on rery well, they had no friends in com-
mon, but Gtini managed so that things went tolerably between them.
34. Vint . . , ganga, it was very trying Ko be a mediator between them.
Ok mun . . . fiin, and he will certainly do something for you [improve
your pnsiiion]. for he ii fond ofyuu, or well disposed towards you.
31. Dyrt ... oii, you rate yourself high.
97. 1. meS umsyslu bans, by his inletvention. flytr vel, urges the
11. tvaQ...&tti; lit. there were 'two heads' on every beast beownedj
i. e. bis herds multiplied exceedingly and throre mightily.
14. engi 4 bl6min & ; the preposition repeated, a frequent idiom. The
Gttt & is general, 'thereou,' the second partlcuhrises.
la. hofs-helgi, the lemple-feast. kept up with us in the annual village
feast which for long was held Id the church and cbnrchyaid, which bad
368, ICELANDIC READER. 9S-101.
uken tbc place of the olilei *hof.' bldt-ma5r,a tnia who paid great
itieatioa to religion, only of couiie with nrerence to heathen timet. bjiSz
um, dreuing herielf. ^i gekk . . . kom, jut then H. made hit fictt
Kept from the bed or bench where he laj, and taoght at her kneel with both
bit handi, and pulled the necklace off ber kneet, and it broke in two as it
touched the floor. Thii 'mon' wu made of lereiat large pieca of itonc
B8. I. visni&i . . . Tzri, ihrimk more ind more ai the tiank grew
taller, bat (or all that there wai ■ . .
11. fitrn . . . manna, went abool oa tereral viiiti to pcoplc'i honsci.
16. tii. lott . . . t^ungligii *o^ feU ill when the time of her delircry
wu near, and iped but ilowly.
31. ok leizt . . . ana, and liked the look of the babjr, and had not tbc
34. ok t>dtti van . . . finosE, when be thooght it likelj' Um it wonld
soon be foond.
36. bregSaz ijdka. feign to hire been deliTcred of it.
37. j6> 1 see Did. s.r. aoii, 353, tor ihii cuttom.
31. annan klffjiSaD, one of them bden with proriiioni.
8. TT»»ft»Vni« Saga.
The utuaT text is followed, tee Prol. { 9, p. Ivii.
00. 4. biiin-m6-&ldttr at lit, of a dan colour with dark ttr^iei. The
'robe' which Dr. Darwin ^vtt to the original ancotor of our modcra
breedt of honet.
II. {>. itti .. . mikla,hadbutliti1ewealthandman;hel[Je«hu><l(to
lupport; children, old people, and panpen are 6megB, lee Diet. i.r.
15. en t^r . . . riitar, bnl you will eaiilj gel lervice, ux 1. 19 below.
16. eigi . . . ^ik, it is not for lack t^love ibat I diuniti you 10.
II. en m£r . . . etn, bat I do not want to have only other fblk't leaiingi.
36. en nu . . . vilja, but 1 have ordered all my houiebold, except ooe
piece of work which you will not care to take.
100. la. ikulu . . . reiflu, they are at your lerrice for riding.
13. Eigi . . . anaaa. 'he clean bimielf of blame that wanii another.'
Whatever happeoi don'i blame me, you cannot uy I did not wain jfod.
15. tyk mein-gefit, .0 falaUy bmt.
ja. ))&... niSr, he began to follow them to catch ihem, but they, wbo
ihy, all lave Frey-mane. be wai ai iiill ai if he were moored to the ground.
101. 3. ilzr viS beitli . . . tik, dipt the bridle Uito in month, laji
the fell under himtelf on the back of the horie.
8. fit eldingn . . . aptant. from beCoie the dawn till eveniag, Lc
3 A.M. to 6 I.U.; the 'ageing' or wearing of the ajgfxt. See f-240.
izcjj.Cooyk'
io)-io4> NOTES. 369
16. itokti . . , f^Du, set ihem moving homeward with the [otber} sheep.
11. Till komaz fyrjr, tried lo get round In front of the hone. ■□ ai to
31. Hvit . . . kominn, 'What dots my gillint want, that he hat come
borne 7' lays Helgi. ' It cannot bode any good.'
102. 9. 14 . . . a, he was lying on the fold will counting the theep.
Thii exactly describes 1 scene ibat takes place e»ery evening of the season
ID Iceland. The sheep are diiven into the fold to be milked by the women
who are waiting there for them, and as they all huddle up ude by side along
the broad turf w^lt of the fold, the ihepheid stretches himself lazily full
length on the lop of it, and counts the sheep, or chatleti with the milkmaids.
It is the exact painting of such idjilic incidents as this and the 'horse-
catching' which make this little story so charming. The Utlet is a regular
feature in Icelandic life — for no one walks, so a pony must be caught
every time any one wants to go to the next farm, and the children grow
very expert at this office, which is usuallr given to them. Compare Ana-
creon's pretty allusion to ' haise-catching.' US\t Qptinclj].
16. titeta [lal, be could not altogether deny it.
18. {Jar myndi ... 4 sik. bnt I would have forgiven thee Ihis one
bull, were it not that 1 had sworn 10 strong an oath thereon, albeit thou hast
bravely confessed. Nevenheless, under the belief that nought goes well
with ihese men who lei the ban of broken vows fall upon them, he . . .
17. hildinn . . . selinu, >nd is used for a diyraark at mideve to the
Shieling. Lit., mideven is reckoned by it from the Shieling. See p. 340 for
the measuring of the Icelandic day,
4. jiidriuida ]^a(tr.
One of the weird little stories which sprung up in the East of Iceland, and
have most of them unfortunately perished. This his survived from having
been copied into King Olaf Tryggvason's Saga. It is given here in
entirety.
103. I'l. litiUtr . . . hvcrt barn, gentle and kind to every soul.
a8. kann . . . atgorvi, it may well be, that they will not have him to
take pleasure in much longer, and then you will have regret enough for
yO(ir son, such a noble fellow as he is, even though every one does not
pnise his gifts now to your face, i. e. the more you hear him praised now,
the deeper your grief will be, and il will be great enough without that,
104. 8. ok boSar m^r . . . kveSa, and I have a foreboding of greater
and more wondrous tidings than 1 am minded now to proclaim 1 meili
liSindi is objective, and does not govern 'boflar.' ^it ei , . . bo8i f't
but we might easily pnl off the feast. t)viat |iat , . . etlat er, for what
H fated must happen.
13. hvasst ok viSgorBarmikit, sharp and very troahloui,
"t ,,,,,j=,Cooglc
370
ICELANDIC READER.
lot, '«*■
ii bttter to bind * hale
so. tjdfai . . . biodi, tbej nerer bil, and i1
limb, i. e. ' prtrencion it better than cute.'
33. ikipaSt . . . [lili, T. gave up bit own bed. and lay down od a
bench ntKt the wall, i. e, on a bench against the waiiucot that tqiaiiled the
bed-locken from the body of the ball, lee below, ^fc vai kvatt dyra,
there was a knock at the door.
31. er leinni liAu, who were lagging behind. 111, rode lait,
100. 31. ok . ■ . frsndr, and also tiiBt yon and your Ida would give
them Dp, i. e. ieare thdt lerrice.
16. et t>z[ . ■ . fylgja, the new faith which they preach and follow.
31. gluggr rat & hvilifgolfinn, a window-bole in the bed-room.
These bed-roomi were, like bertbi in i ship (tbi> 'dead-Kght* being undcs-
the eavci), along the wall of the hall with sliding panel doon.
106. I. margt . . ■ fir-daga, every hillock opening, and every nul,
big or imall, packing tip their baggige and miking ■ flitting-day ' of it.
■Sm& ok itdr' includes giants, trolb, fairia, dwarfs, and all. 'Far-diga,'
like OUT quarter-day.
S. Kormaks Bogs.
The extract comei from AM. 131, on which the old edition wai founded;
it bat been verified ftom the MS. The ityle of tbii Saga is very aicbak,
with rough and broken cnutiactiODi, and piimitiTe system of syntax.
5. £k byB . .. freiti. I diallenge tbte, B, to wager of battle at the
term of a forlnif^t bcoce.
MiicdByGoo^le
107, ">S.
NOTES,
371
II. ^i , . . gort, the fiutl vac thioe, K., bul ihii [marriage] wu not
made with axy conient.
as. t<3m-1(tt[ . . . luadafit, takei hii time, but jod ace headlong and
beadstrtHig. Skijlhung is spokea of as a penan, Tram his demoniac qualiliei.
^9. Lji . . . skipta, 'be will lend the sword, though he won't be eager
to part with it,' K. said that did not leem ftii, if he lends you the swotd,
107. 9. taUa . . . hjaltiB, slant the sword, and make it easy fot him
[the little snake] to creep under the hilt. The snake came from the hilt
downwaidt on 10 the blade.
^
U IL7;l°iA J Wl
>Sv
13. {letta . . ■ koma, these things thou shalt fully obserre.
2J. en hann ■ . . slifirum, when he had unwrapped it from its coret,
and tiied to draw it, and could not manage to do so, then he drove at the
hill with his feet [lit. stood on the hilt], and the little snake appeared, but it
was not treated as it ought to have been, and the luck of the sword was
gone and it sprang howling out of its sheath. The impersonification of
the sword In its wild fury is expressed in the rerj ring of the Icelandic
words here.
3i. ein.Tigi, single combat, here distinguished from the ceremamoni
and more important ' holm-ganga.'
108. 3-1 1, feldr . . . gort, there must be a cloak Gve ells square, with
loop! at the comers; into these loops pegs with heads must be driven.
These are called ' Ijosnui.' Then he who prepares the place mutt go roand
to the ■ tjosnur,' in such a position that he may see the sky between his legs
[i.e. lient double], and be shall hold the lobei of bis two ears while he
lepcati the formub, which has since come down to si, and it called
, b J ' "(li
372 ICELANDIC READER. 109, ii<
'tjoinu-bWt.' [Thii heathen cantm Ihe eopyitt bu nrfortnnilely bteo tc
icrupulouc to insert and il a tbererore lost,] There iball be three trenchi
made [in the ground] all round the cloak of 1 foot'i breadth.
34. fyrir . . . rimina, jusl where the middle channel or tbe blade
ended, i..e. about three iaches from the top.
108. Thii liltle stor;, though giren in Kormaks Saga, is best told in
Laxdzla : — There ii something pathetic as well as humourous about the
two characteri it pun befoie us — the bedridden old wicking, lefi at home
to mind the child, like some toothless old bound no longer fit for the field,
and the baby kicking and sprawling by his lide.
Here we are both lying together helpleii on the floor, Halldor and 1,
Youth ails yon, and age ails me; you will get better, but 1 never shall.
14. en B. batnar, and B. recovered, did not die that bout. Halldor is
well known to us from Laxdxla.
e. Hollfrsdal- 8 OKU.
See notice in Ptol. S 3. The text below is that of the Editor's in Foin-
togur. This itory ii only found in AM. i ji.
i;". ok onili sir engu.for he was reslt«>: at festaz, to settle there.
J4. ok I >vi . . . hann;.4nd suddenly a wave struck him down into the
hold and the boom on top of him.
J5. Er. . . orSit? Has it hurt thee, brother ? |>eir l>Jttui . . . sik,
they perceived that he was taken ill, so they helped him to go aft, and
there they made a berth for him, asking him what he thought of hii case.
i.e. how he felt.
UO. 4. 1 sundt . . . t>ik, I renounce thee. He is dying and wiU clear
hii life of all beatbeodom.
..i-iij. NOTES. 373
10. The Mine ii —
[ ihould die now without sorrow (I was shaip-longuid enough in my youth),
IF only I knew that my Soul were safe,
1 know that nathmg troubles me (every man must die), but that I Tear Hell.
May God apportion me an Abiding-place hereafter.
11. skip skaldz mins, my poet's ship, i.e. the coffin.
13. nii haf . . . undr, now do thou get the truth out of them, ot all
kind of plagues shall fall upon you.
7. Sighvatz 8af[B.
A few fragments of the lost Saga of Sighyal the poet and friend of
St. Olaf. See Prol. S i^.
111, 1 8. vil . . . folgit, the wisdom of every living creature is within it.
14. hraft-mxltr . . . mdl, be was not ready of speech in prose, but his
power of verse-making was so read}', that he improvised in it ai if be were
talking common speech.
112, 16. gjoiSiz . . . fjallinu, and the going began to be bad, for the
drift was so deep that the horses could not mike way Ibrough it, and men
were obliged to walk, but they were determined to gel down from the
It), ^eii urSn tveir saman, they were left alone togelber.
34. mKAaz . . . s^r, that he was getting very warm under his fur-cloak
with heat and weariness, and that he couldn't bear it on him any longer.
iS, t61f konungi at oina, the king began to get warm.
59. Eigi er pat . . . bera, I am getting just as cold now ai I was hot
a while ago. 'Is it so, poet?' says the king. 'I don't mind carrying your
cloak [like a page] right up to the farm, but 1 see your trick.' To under-
stand the full humour of the passage we must remember that King Olaf was
nicknamed the Fat, and that w[th his short thick-set figure and full habit of
body, a long tramp through thick snow would weary and oppress him
terribly, while the spare poet, a great walker, would be at his ease.
113, 8. borax .. . allt fyiir konung^nn, bored his way through the
middle of the press, but could not quite reach the king.
II. The sense is —
Ye are thronging and pushing about the young king
So that I cannot get speech of Olaf :
It was easier for me to gel a word with my lord,
When we were wading wearily through the drift on Dover-fell.
30. This verse, taken from the dirge Sighvat made over bis master, may
be roughly given —
O Lord, whose will be done, help thou him who lifted my daughter
Out of heathendom, giving her the name of Tora.
The wise king. Harald't brother, held my child over the font :
Very happy I waj that morning.
374 ICELANDIC READER.
IJ. 1 turn isitle from ibe gamci of the kiog'c 1
SoiTDw wuei in my brcul, ID that 1 am pila u but.
Compare Sappho'i x^''P''^'P<^ ^^ ssJu iffu.
31. ttzlti ■ . • Eogu, bairawed the burden rroni tha ttoij of Signid.
114. 4. ban-vienn, (inking fast, (kipta refknin, exchange buiiness.
II. itzli iptir U., take it out ofGeneiii.
tl. Tbe king i< long in coining from ths South melhinks.
' Long ii a king'i momiiig.' We are wrdf gtiefiog for him,
Whatever it be that holds the blessed one back,
(I have waited to^j for the lord), I am waiting for him here in
Stija.
8. Hftvardar Saga.
See Prol. j 9. Tbe extract contains chaps. S and 9. Ths old man's son
had been slain, and he is home down by grief and unable to do anjtbing.
J9. innan, an emendation, for inn of the MSS., required bj the geogra-
phy : ' out down the firth.'
116. I. hafa uppi fsri okkat, pull np our tackle. fiaman at
borfii, toward the bowl of the boat. The circling round Thorbjom'i boat
Wit a magic ceremony.
II. meta >au . . . 4rum, dipped thm oan into the wattr. tllkt . . .
mega, a> last as ihey could.
13. Kvenna . . . farandi, th«e thon goest. most accursed woman I
17. skaltd . , . komaz, ihou shatt pay dear for it. umtolur, prajer.
langt undau komin, gone very far.
118. 3. niEt . . . koma, when I came to fetch them.
15. dbirg . . . torf-fxti, lo badly off for a turf-cutter. |iykkir . . .
fxr. looks fit for nothing.
117. I. cettii . . . vi5, sat np in the bed when he heard it.
*. allmikil lygi, this refen to hl< saying in tbe verse thai he had never
slept since his son's death.
3. ^6 tt nii, howbeil now you mnit get up.
S. skorti eigi gongu, and walked easily enough, lit. there was no halt-
ing in his walk.
118. i->3. tkyldu . . . hzlunum. when they came to take their ihoet,
lo, they were scorched by the sun. They thrust their feet into them as
quickly as ibey could, In such baste that they lore the Ekin off their heels.
The shoes weto ' hi^' over the ankia and of raw hide, which would warp
and grow bard in the sun.
10. liika . . , sundr, that his words might prove true, of good augury.
mikit undit, of great impoitince.
16. ftamanritt, water over the bows, a sea term.
27. fytir ... at leggja, idi they came off Bathby [see Diet. i.T. b6l].
It was easy to laj up there.
ii9-ii(. NOTES, 375
31. grifin . . . gijdti. great wlu1«-[ibi laid down for toUen, fiiteoed
down »t ibe end by slones. ^urfii . . . vecSi.ro one need get weL Whale-
119. I-S- yfir var . . . fjoruna, en, above there wa. a high rMge of
■hingle. Behind this lidge stood a gnU boat-ihed made of hurdles, and il
was all 'ship-ihape uid wealher-tight.' On one side of the boat-shrd behind
the ridge wit a big bacfcwaiei from the tea. Prom the ihed you could not
go to ibe chore, bat . . .
S. rerum ■ . . brifiir, do not let lu be loo bot in the bunt.
0. Vapnflrdinga flaga.
Our eilracl ii printed from the virso of a single leltum leaf which remaini
of the unique MS. from which the text of this Saga is derived. It is in very
bad condition, but as the present Editor has been able to read more than
bai been deciphtred before, it it given here for the first lime correclly.
Alta the ■ the episode is liniitied from the paper copies of the lost MS.
13. oi5a . . . heilli, tpikein an evil hour, i. e. ill-cooiideiately. marg-
hittaS, ihifiy.
16. pi man . . . t>Tit ''t will always thaw, if ihii weather is turning to
thaw.' dofinn, numb, lit. 'dumb,' which we use only of voice, but of
courte word) used of oae unit are frequently traniferred to another in kindred
tongues, and even in the same. Geiti and Bjami aie enemies of long stand-
ing, and Bjami has now come to Qeiti't home in a mutderoui mood, but not
quite decided to tike any fiicd iiep, looking out for a pteteit, wotd or
gesture, to settle his uncertain purpose.
20. iSraSii . . . hiifuU, his heart misgave him [i. e. he repented] and
took Odli's head on hit lap; at bolli did to Kjartan.
iq. tdku ■ . . hlut, they put off or adjourned the moot, and would not
hold it, for they thought it would be no easy tDaitet to keep men who were
coneeroed in inch great feuds from coniing to blows there.
190. 8. IxtT . . . vera, behaved as if there were nothing amiss.
16. treystiz . . . gora, no one dared then lo do hit fellow a wrong, i.e.
when the chief wai preienl.- Thii ' homing ' of the sheep is still kept up ;
at the end of 1
the summe
t season
they a:
re all
dri<
tea off
the common pasture
on the hills i.
>to large ,
folds,
whei
each n:
lan picks ou
1 hit o»
■ing. .h<
3n down li
1 hii
1 farm
for the winter. Si
Diet. S.V. r«ti
tt, 494 a.
itopped
away.
and
>nolh(
^r man in his stead.
i7. Eigi .
. . hoSit.
you wil
1 not think
my.
offer an
.hospitable
one.
121. >j. t.
:ta mikil
. « gt"l
■ gathe,
ring.
10. Qidl JXHis Baca.
The end of the Saga, read by the Editor in iSlSl from the ntio of a vellum
leaf, which -contained on this side the end of Oull ^ofii Saga, and on the
37*5 ICELANDIC READER. lai, iij.
IWJD the beginning of Li6s»elninga. The MS. which iJonljined these ind
tereral otba Sagii w» tptit up into its component part, and thus this unhappy
recto became tt it wcie the ll;-leaf page oF LiiisTctniugi : and all (he writing
w»i 10 completely washed off it ihal it would hstdlj be noticed that it bad
eret been there. Before the Editor leid it. there was only an apocryphal
ending to the Sagi, which however in 1858, when he was last in Iceland,
caution against believing too implicitly the ceitimony or ' old inhabilantt ' ai
to what of local tndilion has come down 10 them — tiace the publication of
the preient page in Ny F^lagsrit, 1861 (an Icelandic Review printed inCc^en-
hagen). Dr. KStond [see Islands Topogcaphi. iS;;*, a most interesting book],
travelling in Iceland in 1874, found the people speaking of Thori's being
changed into a dragon and going into Fldlu-gnipa, as being known 10 them
from lime immemnriil. As additional proof thai this was not (o, in the Col-
lection of Icelandic Tales by Atnasou, 1861, there are several relating to Fldka-
gnipa, taken down orally on the spot, and amongst them is not the slightest
allusion to Qold-Thori, and so this tradition hid sprang np between 1861
and 1874, owing to the article iuNyF^gstlt. As it is nearly always impoi-
sible to get dates etc. for false traditions, and so catch them 'in fiagiante
delicto,' we have noted this at length here.
123. 4. En >at . . . salt, but folks hold it as » fact, lagzt >> . . . Ilki.
' lies curled round ' his chests of gold in the Ukeness of a snake.
S, fjill tal: now called FIAka-gnfpa. The name seems to have stjpt out.
I 11. Bondamuiiui Saga.
From the text of Codei Regius, the better recension of the iloty, tee
Prol. { 9.
Egils and mine, we awaid that Odd pay thirteen ounces of silver. A very
small fine. Hv4rt skilBiz . . . gripir, ' Did I understand n'ghl that yoa
have awarded thirty hundred ounces?' 'Nay.' says E., 'was it not lathet
that you had been asleep on both ears, when you got up. we give thirteen
[the xxx above is probably a mistake, as xiii makes it more ridiculous and
unexpected] ounces, and such ounces as only fit to pay beggars in, no legal
tender, broken rings and rubbish.'
II. at srfkja . . . ttuir, to deceive a man who will trust nobody.
128. I. vxti . . , allir, there had starved to death thirty hackneya, and
that they had all been eaten. A dreadful accusation and insult, as ' eating
horse' was a sign of loose faith and pariah condition, fatuii u useil of
things on the farm going wrong or being destroyed through ilHiiek or
5. muu . , . irollrndr, if we are not both at the moot, h will cettunljr
be became yoo have gone to the devil, body and bones.
■.,. ; L.OOqL'
JJ3- NOTES. 377
12. Biriks Saga BaacU.
We have given thii Saga praciicalty in full, that the leader ml; han
as complete a view of one of the emiller Icelandic ttoiiec, a< tlie long
extract fiom Laidsla will have given of the larger Sagai; and it has
been choien rather than any other, not only because of iti'hiitoiic iDtereEt
and the pleasnre it may give to those across the Atlantic into whose hands
this little book may come, but also because it is a veiy chamiing story in
itself, abounding iu beautiful scenes and well-told incident!. The noble
character of the heroine, whose (Irange l»te was tbrelold so early, the
honouiable pride of her father, the admirable picture of the old Sibyl, the
tirange adventures in the unkuown land so vividly pourtrayed are among
the many points which might be selected for special praise. As is well
known, the substance of the story appeiti in two completely different forms,
which we believe to have originated in the North and West of Iceiarld
respectively. The ' Northern ' version is that copied into the Flatey-book ;
the ■ Western,' ours here, is found in two MSS., the Hauks-brik and AM. 557.
It is from the latter vellum that our text is taken; though it has been
amended from Hauks-b6k in many places where this could be done safely,
for 55f is unfortunately in a sad conditiun, and also appears to have beeii
copied from a somewhat illegible original. We have piefetred 11 to Hauks>
b6k, for all that, because it has preserved a certain charm of style and
beauty of diction, which, though the difference sometimes consists merely
in the arrangement of words, is not found in the somewhat wooden stiffness
of the sister Uxt.
The superiority of the Western over the Northern version is a wider ques-
tion, but it will be generally allowed thai the former ranks far higher as a
literary work, and that it is free from grave errors of fact which disfigure
the latter. The reasons which have led ns to attribute our version to the
West ire, first, the style, which is that of the Sagas of Broadfirth, easy
and flowing, quite unlike the tougher and more primitive writings of the
North: secondly, the prominent position fillet^ by the heroine Gudrid, who
is most lovingly entreated by the Saga-teller. She was from the fer West,
bom in Strand, ont at the end of Snowfells-ness, and all the interests of
herself and her fiunily are bound up with that quartet of Iceland; many
great men there drawing their pedigree to Snoiri, her American-bom son.
01 the Flatey-book version, Freydis, a cruel virago of the ordinary type, is
the heroine, and Gudrid's very family and fortunes are unknown, a totally
false account being given of her when she is introduced in quite a subordinate
position. Again, it was (torn the West that the emigration to Greenland
and the mother-country, so it is in the West of all parts of the land that we
should on d priori grounds alone eapecl to find the most lively memories of
the people that took part In the wonderful voyage which this Saga tells of.
We have ptinted the whole story, except that the first two chapters.
378 ICELANDIC READER. 114-116.
which ia\ly do not belong to il, lod are mere excerpts from Lindmma-bAk,
bi'c been left out, and that tvo paxagei unfit Tor a Readei have been
omitted; Iheit places are marked b; doti ^ISS. 18 and ISL 3). We Diaf
menlioa bere that the onlj other edition i> the old one in Antiqq, Ametic^
which i( confased and loag-winded, fonadcd on Haaki-b6k rathei than
AM. 557, and in bet JDit what an edition or sDcb a ctoiy ODgbt not to be.
Of courie we have Dot in ibii Reader been concerned to priat AM. J57
to the letter, bnt hare limplj endearonred from both vellumt to give the
best text poiiible of 1 work which matt alwap posieii very great intereil.
134. 3. brytr , , . yarninginn, broke the bnlk.
II. cBa; uwd oftea, ai here, in aome tuch leiue at '1 ihoald think,'
ioterrogatirely.
ti. liggr . . . hennar, and it is no inch light matter [lit. that match doet
not lie loose round for every one to pick up] ; it is fell that both she and her
father will be faitidious in their choice, Sv& .. . [lat.'be that a> it may.'
16. alendu: iw. Ary., leems lo stand for 'alhendu,' The sense of the
passage woold be, 'and ustd eieiy exertion to plead my ciase.'
30. mjak k f^rum, mnch on the wane.
ISS, 4. ef ^ii . . . veiB, since yon think her worthy of tnch a mean
II. teynt . , . svlvitfla, I have eiperienced men's good-will and lore,
and I mnit acknowledge that we have all got on well together. But now my
stock has begun lo lun low [I am coming into stiaili], thongh op to this
time my estate has been reckoned no small one. And to I shal! rather
move my dwelling than lose my good report [or credit and honour], and
rather leave the caunliy than dishonour my family.
19. ok I6rr. . . . samarit, and they bad a bad slow voyage that sammcr.
31. 5)6 tik.. . vega. ihe sea began to run high, and they had altogether
a wet and miserable voyage in every way.
31. viA Tetr-niBti tjalfar.at 'winter-night tide,' answers to oni middle
of October.
136.4. hallzri . . . komnir, a great famine in G.. and those who went
iisbing had bad lakes, and tome never came back at all.
6. bygS, the country side, in a special sense in Greenland of the strip of
inhabited land, opposed to the OhygA, or Desert! of tile North coasts on
either side, and the interior.
7. Util-volva, the little Sibyl.
8. ein eptir i lifi, the only one left alive. The following passage
has often been noticed by Walter Scolt amongst others.
10. neit |)eiT . . ■ st6&. especially those wbo wiihed lo know iheir
&te 01 the kind of teaion there was to be ; and inasmuch as Th. was the
bij^st yeoman in the place, il was thought bit business to find ont when
the famine, which was npon ihem, should cease.
19. allt f skaut ofan, right down to the bottom. The skant ii our
1*7. NOTES. 379
iheet of a tail, glec-tolur, gliu beads; tolni it a Christian word
originating from ^tclliog' prayers □□ a roniy. Ttie heathea word wouJd bf
loivi or men; metiingu, brau. bnjdiku-linda . . . lanfr ^la, a
{prdle of tioder and a greal ikin pouch on it. in which she kept her magic.
hnj6ika it Uterally linder made of a Icind of fungus; whether it was of
piecei of thii fnngas lining together, or, as is more Ubely, of some stuiT with
^eces of the tinder t«wn into it or on it, we cannot lei). The pouch it
exactly the 'medicine pouch' of the Indian magicians, litiins-knappat,
knopi of lateen, a mixed metal much used in the Middle Ages.
30. t dk . . . t il, she received their greetings as each man was agreeable to her.
127. I. k6iiiu fram; neceiuty emendation for the v6ru upp tekin
of both the MSS.
2, giautr . . . til, porridga of 'kids' milk,' but far meat there were
dressed for her the" hearts of etery kind of beast thai could be got.
'Kids' milk' ii goats' beestings, tann . . . eiri, ivory handled knife bound
doubly with bius : that is, with two tings of btasi round the haft. The
ivory was lann tooth, i. e. walrus or narwhale tusk.
la. leiAinn fremja, perform her enchinlmeats. See Diet. i.v. leiSr.
13. ba9 . . . eigi, bade them bring her some women who knew the
songs she needed foi working her spells, which songs were called Warlocks
(Weird-charms), but none such were found. The curious word VatB-
lokknr, now in Scotch applied to the Wizard, formerly, ai the derivation
shows, EtgniEed the magic songs by which the Spirits were lured and the
Wizard wionght into the clairvoyant state. See Diet, s.v., where the word
was first explained, fjolkunnig a^ visenda-kona, neither witch nor
torcereu. happ-frdS, wise in seasons.
19. {letta er . . . Kristin, this it a song and ceremony of such kind
u 1 will take no part in, for I am a Christian woman.
31. Si4 . . . {larf, it might be brought about that yon should give
your help to all this company of us here now, and yet not be any the worse
for it [as a Christian woman] than you were before, but I leave it to
Thorkel to piovide for my needs.
35. S16gu . . . hjalllQum, then the women made a ting round about
her while Tborbjorg tat up on the 'spell-seat' above them in the midst.
The seiQ-hjallr is, as it wert^ a tripod for the pythoness. The ring of
women was to make a ballowed circle into which the Spirits lured by the
songs might enter. This passage is the key to the right understanding
of the Vd1u-sp&: in the opening of which, for it consists of two separate
secliont, we have the gods in a ring and the Volva io the midst. She Is
recalling the past, recounting the begmning of things m an inspired chanL
The second section represents rather a scene of sicrii magic, in ' outsetting'
in which Odin (who has in the former part acted as spokesman to the gods,
like the goodman Tborbjom here) it the magician, and has summoned the
Volva, hke Samuel, from the grave to tell the future which he dreads. The
DiMiicdByGoo^le
goo ICELANDIC READER. 1*8-130.
horrid bniden, ' The wolf howls before the Onupa-cive,' [9 very coaionint
10 the weirdnesi of the awful ceremony. In the first tectioa the burden
•Uodersund ye yet or whit?' i.e. 'Will yt that I tell you more?' it
appropriate to the pylhoneu, and maikt her situation, at nllering the
oncle. Both poemi ate unluckily fragmentary. There is no olhet patsage
which gives such an accurate or roinule account of the Sibylt of the heathen
dayt, and the ceremonial 0/ consultation, at this, which some yeact ago
snggetied to the Editor the eiplaoation of Volu-)p4, gifen above.
18. ok hifa . . . duiair, and many Spirits have sought hither and
thought it fair to hear this song — yea. Spirits that afotetlme would turn
away from us and pay no heed to ut at all. Bui now many thiiigt ate
open 10 my sight, which before were hidden both from me and othcis alto,
nattura it an inoffensive Liiin word, inserted probably by the Saga-teller
or copyists instead of the heathen term which the Sibyl used.
138.3. i bond. outofhand,i.e. at once, til langzfiar.of longduratlon.
7. ok . . . geisli, and above thy lineage there tball shine a bright beam
of light. The alloiion is no doubt to Bishop Thorlak, her greal-gtandton,
and the bright array of holy men afler him that sprung from her.
10. var hAn . . . sagSi, and ihe was very communicative ; and little of
wbal the said failed to come to pats, gekk f tauma, lit. get entangled
or ' hitched,' a sailor's phrase,
13S. 9. at eint ... viS.only, taidL., iflhaveyonrhelp; or, if I go under
your au!pice>, with a notion of the king's luck, velkti liti, was long tossed
on the sea ; an impersonal pbrate, ai usual, where Ihe elements ate aciing.
13. mosnr : probably ' maples,' to judge from other uolicet; tee Diet,
s. V. ok hofSu . . . logS. and took some tpecimens of them [some were
to long that they were used in building].
16. Syndi . . . gszku, so he showed bis greatnest aad goodness by
bringing Chriitendom inio the land, and by saving the crew.
25. haffii . . . fram, she used to pray there, ha Id a sam fa rat. cohabit,
honum vat ... 1 m6ti, ihit grieved him very much; lit. was very much
against hii wish.
19. af l>esiu . . . mundi, aad about this time there was much talk
33. at bans . . . fotsja. that his luck and foresight would go far.
ISO. 8. hon tski . . . folgit, that she should take the money which he
bad hidden, ihinking ihit this had happened through his hiding the money.
)i6tli vsnt . ■ . raft, in high spirit! over their plan, at kdma i. tliSAit,
to fetch the conrie. teiddi . . . innan, their ship was tossed to and fro
all over the tea.
and knocked up with fatigue.
17. eru nii . . . at, but still all is not lost, i.e. it might have been wone,
they might not have come back at aU.
MiicdByGoo^le
r.31-134. NOTES. 381
lo. Eigi . . , tx, one never kaowi till one has got one's answer.
131. 6. setja . . . songva. set a pole itraight up in the ground touching
the heart of the corpse, and afterwards when any clerk came there, Ihey
would pnll op the pole and pour holy water down the hole, and ling the
service over the body, though it were many months after {iht burial].
133. 10. tii leikt . . . yBt, it would not please me at all that you
should put yomielves to unfair expense far me, but 1 should not like folks
to have reason to say that they never had passed a worse Vule thin the one
now drawing nigh, when Erik the Red was your host in Bratla-hlid.
17. veiila . . . brullinp, the feast wis made bigger and turned into
a bridal.
19. mjiik tiifl ... vera, a good deal of table-playing going on, and story-
telling, and everything that could make the household merry, tiifl includes
all games with 1 board, chess, draughts, etc., but strictly it means bickgara-'
mon. It was at such feasts thai the Sagas begun and were handed down.
133, 7. [lutsligr verra, big as a giant, rather stricken In years, ill-
tempered, melancholy, not much of a talker usually, a double-dealer, although
he had a foul tongue, and always busy to set evil going or take the wrong
tide, litt vinsxldum horfinn, not very popular. hafAi Eirikt . . ■
haldit, but Eirik had long been in the habit of taking his advice.
Thorhall, the Winelander as he is called, seems to be treated here worse
thin he deserves; he was evidently a man of great experience and trust-
worthiness, he is also mentioned in Gretla and Landniina-b6k. lltt vift
trii blandaz, not mixed himself up much with the true failh. This is the
real reason for his haid treatment by the Sagj-tellet. Thorhall was of
the iamily from which Thorodd the Grammarian sprung.
15. A skipum t)eirra . . . hundraAs, they had 160 men aboard,
lit. four tens off ihe seciHid hundred. This ship of Thorbjom's seems to
have been Iheit only big ship, it keeps recurring ; it is a pity we do not
know ber name, as she well deserves a place by the Golden Hind and other
famous craft.
JO. hellnt . . . iljar. many flat stones so big that two men conld lie
stretched upon them sole to sole, lit. could 'spurn soles ' on them, i.e. ten
or twelve feet across, melrakkar, arctic foxes, lit. ' niooc-dogs.'
31. fundu • . . ski pi, lit npon the keel of a ship or boat lying there.
31. FuiSu-strand, ' Ferly '-strand, i. e. Wonder-strand, it was so long lo
sail by.
33. f>A . . . vAgunum,then the land began to be cut into bays, and they
steered their ship into Ihe bays, or entered the bays.
134. 3. menn Skotzka, liish people. The names, Gaelic of course,
have not been identified.
II. biafai ; one MS. reads kiafal. The word not being identified we
cannot tell which is right, svii . . . staSar, shapeu so, that it had a hood
at the top, was open at the sides, and armless, and [the tails back and frontl
^8i ICELANDIC READER.
16. vinberja-kiingD] . ■ • tait, * bunch of grapei, elie the olher an
ear of wheat Klf-Htwii. Tbii inddoit (hows at least that ihej reached
south of the St. Lawience.
11. tiantt, you could not put yotir feet down betveen the eggs.
17. gkin eiDskis, thej paid itlention to nothing elie. tokni af
veifiatnai, the fishing began to fail, af veitum eSi cekum, by fishing
34. var eigi . . . annt til, but they did not gel answer as soon at they
13B. 5. kldraBi .. • iiokkut, sciatehing and pinching himself and mum-
bling something. He was working a chatm, such ai that described in Irish
stories, and making a song to chann Thor.
II. kunni . . . hvalum, he knew all about wbalec.
14. hinn . . . yOvarr, Red-beard [Thor] was a belter ftiend thin your
Christ. full-trnann. the good patron. sneiu ■ . ■ miskunnar, and
lUTDcd (or help in their need to God's mercy.
10. hitfAu . . . sjdnnm, Ihey got provisions on either hand by hnnling
on the mainland and getting eggs and fish from the sea.
3J. The lenie is—
When I came here first I had the best of drink :
I need not say a word against it.
Now I have to cany the water-cask.
And muit Jtoop to the spring. Wine has never once touched my lipj.
186. 3. The sense is—
Let us tnm back to our ovm land :
Let our sea-steeds seek through the bioad paths of the main.
While onr males bide here cooking theii whale steaks,
Since ihey like this land so well, here on Perly-sliand.
These two verses are doubtless genuine, and are the first recorded Americaa
poetry, the song to Thor, which no one ever heard, eicepled.
9. mjitk . . . barSir, thrown into hard slavery and sorely flogged. How
this was known or whether it is one of the many traditions, which locate
people, who disappear, in Ireland, we cannot tell. The very name of Ireland
is used vaguely enough. Cf. Sweden the Great for the Russian steppes.
16. Jiar sem . . . kendj, wherever there was a hollow, but wherever
there was a holt there were vines, holt [here a hill side] is originally 'a
wood,' but in lis Icttandic sense it is applied to bigh-lying, rough, ictubby
land, such as our Exmoor is full of.
19. belgir fi ska c, halibut; why they ate called ' holy fish ' we known not.
S3, htifi'keipa . . , sdlar-sinnis, hide boats [kayaks no doubt], and
there were ' snout-like* staves brandished fixim the boat), which made a
'11, Ij8. NOTES. 383
noite like daili [thnddlog like di[^n], and were twilled round wllh the
lun, i.e. not widderibiiii, ' rang-Emiii,' like a wiiard'c wind, u below.
' TrjdDUDi ' (a inoDl) i> the Hauki-b6k leidiug Tor ' Itj&nnm ' of AM. 557.
39. ok illl . . . kianunuQi, and their hair on their head wii ngly
[either ftota its coarteaesi and blackneu which tbe Noilbmen diiliked, or
for its uokempt if^ieatance hingiag, u with tbe Eckimo loeii now, about
(belt faces in elf-locki] ; they had big eyet and broad cheela.
The porirait ii unmiitakible. only Eskimo can be meant, and ■ reference
to Dt. Rink's excellent work (Eikimwike Evealyt, Copenh. 1866) will
■bow that every detail of tbe ttoty may be confirmed.
Thit ii the first time the Northmen met thit people, who had left Gntn-
laDd, learing however, ai Aii tells ui, tiacei of their pieteace before the
Norse emigration thither begao. They retumEd there in &.D. I379, as the
33. ik&larnir ; any kind of dwelling may be meant, the utnal >enie ii
' hall.' It i( not certain whether Ihit refers to the Eikimot or tbe Norse-
men, bnt that the Eskimo of the contittent built meeling.balls and stone and
wood houses we know, see Bancroft. But inft. 140- 5. they ate said to liie
137. 4. SV& . . . tii, as though the water wai itrewn with bits of
charcoal, i. e. tbe whole watet was black with tbem,
10. |>eir ■ ■ . stund, they exchanged ' nnsnllied tkini' lot cloth, and
would take a piece of dotb a span long for a skin, and bind it round Ibeii
head, and 10 things went for a while. Afolran beig may mean 'dean' or
prepared fur, 01 some prticularly choice kind, at ' ermine.' It is a technical
term of the fur trade, no doubt, [tvets . . . breitt, a finger's breadth wide.
16. ok gal) h< TiA, bellowing loudly wilbal.
19. svi . . . ttxil, flowing down on them like a rinr.
13. val'slongnr, staff-slings or else a war-fiail, a staff with a heavy ball
of iroTy fastened to it with a tbong.
14. fsrSu . . . kom, lifted up on poles, great balls as big ai a sheep's
stomach, black coloured, and they flew op over their men [the Norsemen]
and when they came down they made a horrid sound. These balloon-like
things ace bUdders made out of seals' stomachs. They are still used by tbe
'angekoks' or wizards. There ate pebbles etc. inside, so thai they rattle
and make a noise. Here they were evidently intended as charms to counter-
act the inflnence of the terrible bull's voice.
198. 5. hdn var eigi heil, she was not hale; the eaphemiim for ' she
was with child,'
9. hdn tekt . . . sverSit, she slrij^ied down her imock and slapped bcr
breast with the naked sword. Thorbiand's death ii mentioned in Eyrbyg^
17. ij6n-hverfingar, glamour, deception of sight; AM. 5g7 has ■
curious word Jiver-syningar, ' ccoii-iight,' which it not impossible, but
Dicuii nowhere else.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
384 ICELANDIC READER. 139, 140.
19. oDga nylt . . . grjAtinu, good fbi nothing since it could not witb-
st»nd the ilone. This incident ii too nitunil not to be true.
15. ikokka, a hollowed stump of a icee, uied, like 1 bamboo joial. ai a
tub. dyra-mcTg dieyra blandinn, marrow of beaits mixed with blood.
A kind of pemmican.
iS. )iaaii veg ■ . . velraa, this nesi wai to look on as it were one cake
of dung, from the beitts lying there all through the y eai.
139. S, fyiir ■ . . t^'"!' away down the open ground a ipeck glittering
before them, skytz ofan. hobbled down.
13. Gott . . . fitfona, 'we have gotten a good land, there is &t round
my paunch.' There wai fat on the arrow-head.
15. ok It6tti . . . undan. but it seemed likely that he would get away.
l8. The veite runs—
Our men pursued, indeed it'i true, a oni-foot down to the ihore.
The strange man ran fait over the stubbles. Hearken, Karlsefni !
The fonndaiion of the story of the One-footer, a being well known to the
Romantic literature of the MiJdIe Ages (in the Aleiandci cycle, etc.), ii
doubtless that Thorvald wai slain by a savage, and he being an ImportaDt
personage, his dtath must be adorned ai much as possible. Tborvald's
13. [leiT ztluGu . . . vegaa, they guessed that it was all one chain
of mountains, those in Hope and those they had now come on, and that
they corresponded, and that Stream-filih would lie about even distanc^be-
17. Gengu . . . sleitum. then men began to quarrel or grow motinoiu
and riotous.
18. Snorri was bom the first harvest, and he was three years old when they
lelt. They had therefore passed three years in the newly-discoTcred countt)-.
140. I. kendu l>eim m&l, taught them to speak [None to wit]. The
names are evidently imitations of Eskimo names.
7. hritntn . . . flikr, men in white garments, who were wont to whoop
londly, and bore poles, and wore or carried patches. This clearly refers to
the white buffalo robes, the war whoop, the long ipe«n, and the fringed ot
feather-dKked garments and weapons of the Red Indians, equally strange
to the Eskimo and the European, The Norsemen nevec came into actoal
contact with them, or we should have a far mote vivid description than tbji,
and their land would bear a more appropriate title.
II. Irlandz-haf, the Atlantic ; one MS. has Gtzniandz-haf (ibe Polar Sea)-
ma6ka-sj(t, lit. the 'maggot-sea,' a part of the North Atlantic which wai
particularly infested with the creatures that bote into timber, fundn . . .
matk-smogit, but they did not pay attention to it before the ship was all
woim-eaten under them, skel-mathrinn ; the particular ' shelhmaggol '
is probably one of the Ttrtdia of which there are many all ovet the North
Atlantic coast.
MiicdByGoo^le
14I-I44* NOTES. 385
10. >t mann-TiiltingDiii, bj lank.
aS. Sya veTSi ... t^i, 'lo it must be.' Re uuwered, 'That It twt
what 'or, 'Well, but haw abont ihe promiM . . .}* In Hauki-bdkihe
promice it made to the father.
141. 1. Iiikkir . . . deyja, 70D do not likg the tbonght of dath.
ti. Hanks-b6khas,komu til DTninai&tTlandi. Dublin in Iidand.
10. lit! . . . tekili made a poor match.
11. lamfarai. Thi( must refei to Kailsefni and hit wire, not to the
inoth«-m-lav and Qndrid, ■□ that the word Eailielni faai perhaps lUpped
14. Gudrid w*f great-grandmother of Ari'i fnend, Kihop Thortak, bora
10S5, died II33, and gnat-gieat-gTaadmothec of Biihop Biom of Holar,
died 1163, and Bishop Brand, who died at a high age in laoi. She wu
alio, according to tome, the aoceitreis of the famoni Hitaidale fimilr, see
Pedigree I. 8, Sturl. toI. n. p. 485.
13. Tlu»ttir or UtUe Storlea.
For ■ com[dele lilt of these little itoiiea, which aie found at episvdel in the
Livet of the Kingi, see Prol. J 10. They are umajl; itray iocidenti which
were of inteieit, but a« (Ometimet, though rate];, fiagmenti of lott Sagas.
10. ftteAi, SKigoritoty. Often vei; neirl]' what we mean b}* ' tradition.'
38. koma . . . tf na, it wai merely through his changefulnesi of mood;
i. e. he wai mercnrial, now downcait. now gay, and the bad Et wai on him
now. Ekki . .. vera. No, that's not it)
149.1. liingum, for long itretches. Otfarar-iagi, the (toiy ofyont
tiaTeis abroad.
11. STii . . . J61in, I will so arrange it for yon or take caie that the
rtoiy and Yule ihall end together.
ai. fiiett&Qda dag. Twelfth night, hrergi vikit . . . til, and thtt
it did ttot depart at all bom the &cti.
143. 13. itikaSi l^rept, was meuuring out linen wd>i. The 'stika'
li the ell-wand, our ' jard meaiure.'
I4. Ekki er m4r mlkit um, I don't mneh like; like ekki heyrli
m^r, I am veiy arene.
144. 3. beldr ... ad, we are getting quite rich.
7- sptetti af...ermiaDi ok hafti eptir,iippedoffonetleeTeandkeptit.
la. eiga . . . gefa, hare only one hand, and that the hand that tikei,
but nerer gives.
17. gorAi i^r . . . Noregi.made himself acquainted with all the 'Laws'
of Norway. There were foor great mooti, each with their own common taw.
II, hngkT«mr . . . harmi, and careful to find out from hii fhendi
what grieved them, i. e. lympathetic.
36. nant . . , lioi, got great kindneM at many niea's handi for Us
brother't take.
38(5 ICELANDIC READER. 145-150.
145. 7. ilia . . . gort, had behared badly. anSi . . . buit. was vciy
grieved st what hid taken place.
146. 7- fairzfii . . . ))at, emplajment or ttewardihtp, and in estate
that yoa tmy bncy yourself with looking after it.
14. hvat helzt hlyfiir, what ii most likely to benefit yoo. gefa in^r
tdm til t><"ai loerre leisure time hi this.
17. This iioryisalniosttbesameasthatof ourowD Ctedmon told by Bede.
147. I. lof-kiBlli. a song of praise.
9. hefir . . . stafni, with the same idea in bis head, fyrir stafai,
lit. ' before his bowl,' a sailor's phrase.
14. vildir . . . Unat, have been trying to do what you hive no gift for.
15. "pit verAr lagit . . . Itrott, you will become skilled in this craft.
ok er ^at vxnna . . . lengr, and that Is the most litely thing to happen,
but if not, then do not trouble yourself any longer over it, ' yrkja lof,* sing
the praises. For the technical sense of ■ yrkja ' see extract from Egla above.
31. togat . ■ , tunguna, he took aod stretched his tongue for hioi. See
Diet. s. v. tunga. 644. a, at the top.
35. vanda . . . kenningar. make it as elaborate as possible, both in
metre and dictioo. and above all things the poetical figures and simile*.
A tenning is inch a phrase as sand-heaven's steed for ship.
148. 10. f)vi at . . . for, for the reason of my being here is, that 1 am
come on a marriage errand, to ask thee for thy daughter's hand.
33. Erin . . . ganga, ^art thon very much concerned?' She atkswen,
fxtaz, the nobleil ion by him that shall ever b« bom in Iceland, eigi
dtiifiligt, the best thing to do. £kki . . . til, thy wishes have alwayi
been powerful with me.
19. viS nema . . . t^ngat, hinder or put a stop to the maiiiage, era
if he did not come and settle in the North.
149. 3. einn . . . iillum. though one excelled or outwitted them alL
15. Hverr gat nil hansT who spoke of him then? {.* kemt . ..
hlutum, he always comes into my mind wheo I hear a good man talked
of. I found him so in every way.
12. ok er hann vel . . . fenginn, and he is well fitted for that.
IV. LIVES OP KINGS. Prou ibb Book of Kmol
1. Snorrl's lAte ot Art
This important document is discniied in Prol. { 4.
150.3. sinnar bdkar, i.e. Liber Iilindomm, now lost. bygS ok
Laga-selning, Settlement and Constitution. hafSi sagt. had been
Speaker, The L6gs6gn-ma8r was the president and chairman of the High
Moot and Court. The skeleton of all this still remains in the LibeQu.
J5I, 161- NOTES. 387
7. lik ^»T viS . . . d<emi, trcited or touched on also many other
hijtorial mitteri, Konunga afi, the Lives of Kings. This refeti to
othET wotks of Ari's, much of itie snbilance of which it doubtless included
in Snoni's Lires of the Kings of Norway.
10. forvitri, ok \i6 gamall, very wise and at the lame time so oM.
24. fekk . . . uppreist, and bettered his estate mightily thereby.
ISl. 15. Ed kizBin . . . tekin, the eongs seem to me to have do-
dergone least change, but they must be correctly recited, and tightly
inleipreted.
31. Kringli heimsins, the circle of the world [viewed as a fl>t plate a(
it were]. With this word begins Codex Acidemicus. and just as Genesis is
known by the Jews as 'In the Beginning,' and the titles and sections of
Jutlinian's Inslitutes by their tirst words, so ' Heims-Kcingla ' has become a
title for the KiDgs' Lires, and in a restricted sense is now exclusively applied
to the abridgments of them, foand in Cod. Fiisiaims, etc.
28. Svi&j6S hina Myklu, the South Russian steppes; Scythia of the
ancients. Serkland hit Mykla, North Africa. Spain might be 'Sara-
cen's land the smaller ' in Ari's days. Blaland, Ethiopia. Niorva-sund,
the Straits of Gibraltar. Tana-kvisl, Don. In the account of the hill*
where this river rises, he confounds it with the Volga flowing near the Ural
brther East The highway of the Scandiniiians of Gar3a-riki trora North
to South lay along Ihe Dnieper. Elli-paltar (which occurs in connection
with those lands), Salo's Hellespontus, is not the Sea of Azov, but the
marshes, ' paludes,' along the coast by Odessa, Oczakov, and Cherson.
163. 14. Diar, like biannak, 'bannock,' bdow, a Gaelic word. See
Diet. I. vv.
a. King Olaf TryaKroson's Saga.
The life of King Olaf Tryggvason, the great hero and apostle of the North,
has come to us in two forms. One, Ihe larger, contains the fullest and most
inleresling detail, told in a beautiiul classic style, and is altogether a work
of the very highest kind. It is known as the Great O. T. S., and is acces-
sible to all in the Flatey-book (cf. Pral. § 15), where, as usual, il Is accom-
panied and interpolated by a great many Thteltir or Episode) of vatious worth,
which can however be easily separated by the reader from the main body
of the original Saga. This life we fake to be essentially the work of Snorri,
nor changed save by a few clerical remarks and ' adoucissementt ' of the
good clerk whose transcription we have.
The other, whkh is found in MSS. of the 'Heimskringla' class (which
have been far too fieqacDlly reprinted, owing to various causes which
cannot be discussed here), ii a mere sketch-like abridgment of the former,
in which much matter of the greatest import is left out and the test cut
down in most merciless ^shiouj its varied and delightful phrasing docked
and hacked Into the baldest and cunesl legulatit; of diction, altogether a
c c 2 " ';ilc
388 ICELANDIC READER. 153, 154,
dq>larable iluidow of the ori^iul haotfiwotk of Snorri. For rcasoni, vhicb
we h»»e given in Prol. $ 15, we believe that theie ibridgmerti were the
work of Icelinden while leildent in Norway, woiking for Norwegiao Doble-
men, about the yeati I>6o-Jo. They are only fooad in None vellnmi.
Tbe nlmcti whicti we hire taken below from the O. T. 9. (nnchai^ed
Ktve for a phrase 01 two ialroducing a poetical quotation, or containing a
RfleiioD of the dericil icribe, in whicb litter case we have inpplied it from
the Hsk. veision) have been printed in order that the reader may judge for
himself as to the comparative woith of the two versions in important and
intereiting panagei. Thus be wiU find the whole account of Earl Hakon's
escape and lojeum in the cave, so ruthlessly cut down a: to make the story
confused and impeifect. Again, in the Pairing of the Ships several mistakes
■re made in Hik., which in the account of the last battle, the whole of the
'miracalons element' has been carefblly lemoved, and. as noticed below, the
beautiful legend of the Blind Yeoman's Prophecy and its sorrowful fulfilmeot,
which is conceived m the truest epic qiirit and told in touching and Homeric
Ityle, is eatitely left oDt.
Those who only know the life of King Olaf Tiyggvason in the Hsk. form
mast not only be ignorant of the greatest perfection to which Icelandic
historical writing hat attained, but ale also in great danger of railing up for
themselves false canooi of criticism, such as would entirely vitiate iheir whole
conception of early None history.
The teit printed here it from the great velhun AM. 61, perhaps the bert
of about five or six MSS., which ire remarkable for their close agreement,
□early always presenting thronghont an almost TcrbaJ cbincidcnce.
37. t" r ■-• ^< 3' ^ pl'ce called .. . The kings used to pass most of their
time in * gnest-quarters,' going through the land and seeing that justice was
done and the land at peace. They were received at the great men's houses
with mnch ceremony, and would stay at each for a while feasting and
drinking.
1B3. 15. ifcar...heror, splitnpa wat-arroiv. I^t >egar ... sir, sent
the arrow on straightway. This war-arrow answers to the Highland ' tiery-
crosi.' All somraons were made this way In the North, thus 1 staff was sent
round t* bid folks to a moot, tjogurra vegna, 10 all four quarters.
14. t6ka vegn alia, kept all the ways.
»8. fara mark-leiSi, followed the wood-paths.
33. ft leynzt . . . oss, Qnd myself a hiding-place to lurtc in itear here.
. 154.;. tauD-f^, gift on cutting the first tooth: something hke oar
christening gift, jafn-gamlir, born on the same day.
8. v<>kfittr, riddled with holes, t ok, an ice-hole, ofan reka,driftiw*y.
18. Ulli : pethapi 1 pet name for £rlend the Earl's ion.
ij. lokjn nnd oil, alt the lonndi are slopped.
156-161. NOTES. 389
39. Logo T>i & ve&ii. Aeic wai a calm of the weather 'on:' as in our
popular speech.
1B6. 8. ekki ayviiki tit &, no trace of iu being fteihlj worked at
might appear.
15. |>cst er . . . tima'dagr, It hai been a bleued day for ui inaimncb
as we bare been able to meet yoo.
31. gen'git . . . t)oUiida, gone bejrond all euiampie. and ia no way 10
be endured.
167. 15. Slcaat ... 4 erendi, made a speech or let forth his parable.
30. yfirbiagB . . . veipaz, face and countenaace grew very dark and
deadly pale by Enrni.
108. 19. he St, 'steed,' the 'gallows:' well known from mythical tales as
the tleed of Sif and of Odin, and often to ityled by the poeti.
13. skaut , . . hnakkanum, and was convulied Itom head to beel.
189. 5. leiOa . . . drdttna, lo to deter others from betraying their liege
18. IT& mikill rdmr . . . {leim, and their hatred was risen to mch a
pitcb. kail, ' cry,' inclnding as it were w[Ib hatred and epithet.
14. riti. We have left out here a manifest interpolation of tbe derical
transcriber. Again below, after sins, L 19, we have replaced hii refleidoni
[ok bar . . . Tryggvasooar] in Flateyar-book i. J39, U. If-l), by a
period from the Heimskringla teit. [En bar . , . sitir,]
160. J. syilur ok irmenningar, shrievalties and bailliwkki: lomewbat
£milai to those ia Eogtand.
14. hof&D kappmzli, challenged each other or made a wager ai to
19. hdnom h^lt . .. hrapan, was on the pinnt of danger and downfall,
ok t>6 lem aauAatigasl, but with the utmost difficnlty. viiligt ofan-
falt ok bana, open downfall and death.
181. 3. andir hiind s£r, caught him up in his arms. iv& at haoa
hafSi. stilt carrying him. & jtifnn, on the flat. This ilory is partly para-
phrased out of an old poem, called Rek*te(ia,byHallar-SteiR,wbo tired about
the middle of the nth century. Though whether he can be identified with
Stein, Herdisarion is a question. It is preserved in Bergs-biik.
15. ifS-klcddr, did in flowing gannentt. doggvar-drep, track on
the dew. lofiit, 'lush,' is a derivalion of the same root.
20. lat um . . . verba, on the watch to Me if he could eipy. hveisa
t>ess, Initrumental genitive. Cf. ' nbi terrae,' > quid auxilii,' etc.
35. stokkinn . . . iporBinn, the gunwale dose by the bridge-tail.
h^It ST& . . . til, kept himself awake, lyptingunni, the quarter-deck,
01 wbeie the officers' cabins were.
33- fann . . . eigi fytr. was ware of nought till he was gripped by the
shoulders, and cast suddenly overboard. ' v&veifliga ' has a notion of danger
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
39° ICELANDIC READER. 161-167.
183. 4. Haf. . . >lna, 'have thou tlut foi Ih; tpyingr' hv&rt . . .
\itia, 'has Iby tail got well?' The king pUyi on hit UDCle't nickname;
'dyBiiir is probably a ' leil's tail.'
II. h&BuDgar, out of mockery or to iiuull. miaar tiltekjUT, my
behaviour.
18. skipiSi . . ■ s^T, spread the cloak out before him.
39. ekki iDundi taka, be should uke no himi.
31. Trdaunai, the Ciane. It ii fern, hece, the older form is masc. as
in the poems which mention the ship. So also in Upsala fragments of Odd's
O. T. S.
163. 4. £f . . . Iztr, ' if thoa art so desirous as thou pretendeit.'
8. \i reizt lir milt, Ihou hnawest that I am alive. "Hie Mug ii made
here, u it were, to hint at hii end.
aj. konungs ikruSa, royal array.
104. i. kallafir . . . orBr. known as a man of mark and trothful of
18. t, hiifut, and a figure-head thereon, Cf. seinir, too iIdw.
ISO. 4. ttafat legl, itriped sail, like Ihoie in the Bayeui tapestry ; the
■tripes were ' palenise ' in hetaldic phrase.
13. dbstilig.thal can never be atoned, ^jdfi-leifi . . . litan.and that
be should sail out on his regular course before our faces. ^joS-leit, lit.
the highway on land or sea.
11. ner-gxtr larB, proved a good guetser.
27. viku ■ . . hdlminum. they veered, and lay by under the island.
166. 4. viA her v4rn at jafna, in comparison 10 oar host. hjA ost
ijalfum, under our very eyes.
7. fryit . . . <3leiSata, challenge my courage, you will neilhei of yon
be any the less fearful.
9. [ Bgi, into the sea, lit. 'in Nqilunum.' Mgh was the tea-god
whose name survives in the 'Eager' of our rivers. The expreisioa is used
only in a few phrases, especially of sunset.
39. dreka-hofaS . . . ikein k, dragon-head on the bows of the ship,
which was so adorned that it looked as if it were wrought all of gold, and
it glittered far over the sea when the sun shone on it.
167. a. tviat slund . . . fram, there was such a space after their seeing
the stem before the stem appeared: spoken of the great leigth of the
37. segir SV&, gives this account. This phrase, as noticed in Prol., doe*
not invalidate Snorci's claim to the authorship of the whole Saga, but only
particularises that account, out of the many thai were told, to which Snorri
gave (he preference, and which the scribe has written dovm one by ong
(from Snorri's dictation?).
30. ok i ... hvitr, one for each side. borB, of a ship's sides, larboard
and starboard, or backboard and sieerboard as the Icelandic has it. Tho
MiicdByGoo^le
ifiS-i?!. NOTES. 391
phrases time down from the time all ships were stttred by one oh, and the
iteeismin's f»ce would be, a> he 'rowed,' turned to Ihe rifjit. See Diet. s. v.
168.4- stallaTi,[nartl)a].
13. sji . . . stSkk, thought be law the flash of the king jumfring over-
16. i t>eirit tvipau.at that very moment, at kall^ m&tti ...skipit,
so that you might tay the ship wai full of them.
18. SagSi . . . Iltlum, Kolbiom said alterwards that a little iiight came
over him just then.
26. Ed ii. . . . &, but the man let go the «liield when he lelt the
weight fall on to it.
169. 5, Lagfiiz . . . tinu, Th. swam to land and to saved Ui life,
leggjaz, 10 swim; see Diet. s.t. leggja.
16. lustu ... I, caught the water ; ell.; for foil phrase see above.
iS. Vinda-suekkjunni .. . Ol&f, the Wendiibimack, which had twice
'ipoken' King Olaf that day.
170. 4. rera £ harms Uii| (to be taken with kallar), lays that it
would be some alleviation of theil soiiow withal.
171. 6. l6k ifa if, all doubt disappeared.
33. The Dauiib tongue, used, as bj Ari, for Scandinirii, inctudiug of
course Iceland, the Fzreys, Greenland, coast of Ireland, Isle of Man, the
Orkneys, etc,, in short the whole Norse world.
37. M&riu-messu btna liSari, Sth of September; the Nativity of lbs
Virgin. The other Maty-masses are, I. Boftauar-daga M&ria, Lady-Day,
15th March; 2. ^ing Mariu-meisa [Irom the moof being a-holding
dien], the Visitation, and July; 3. M&riu-messa bin fyrti, the Ascension
of the Virgin, 15th August. It Is fiom this that the date in onr passage is
known at 'the later.' See Diet. s.v. metsa, B.
173. 1. undaQ t>iljum, from under hatches. l>ili, wainscot or
boarding-
15. m^r , . . DieriQgar, I have no hope left of prolonging my life; lit
of nourishment of life, ok at Jivi gafi, audio it came to pass.
17. hvat - . . lengingar, what was the least allowance of food to pre-
serve life withal which God would allow one to take, i.e. that she might
not have the guilt of suicide. hlyBui-marki, mark of obedience, "signum
obedientiae,' an eccles. phrase-
36. ok I16 sem . - . 6lj6tH, they just brought her, so 10 say [i.e. you
could hardly say ' she sailed '], but as awkwardly ai might be, from the east
into the bay, but she would never trim, nor answer her hekn at alL hallr
is 'heeling over.'
32. Vigi. This dog, which shares the celebrity of Sam (Gunnar's dog
io Niala) in Northern tradition, was, like it, an Irish dog, probably one of
the large wolf-hounds for which Erin has always been famous ; given by its
t)l«phcrj owners to King (^f, who had landed 00 the Irish coast in a foray,
D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk'
39» ICELANDIC READER. 173, 174.
he remirked lli iigadty in leparattDg lingle btisli belon^ng 10 iti maiter
ODi of a great herd. The itixy » told eailiei in the Saga. The name Vigi
means Fighter, and might be Englished 'Champion' or 'Soldier.'
178. 5. ok gnolltaAi . . . tekit, and gave ■ loud ba;, as if his rarf
bcait was touthed, hjartyerk it ipism or heait-diieiM.
II. Nd tyndn . . . Moiti. And ■□ In pileout-wiu the Nofdimen loit
the four matt precious Ihingt in the conotij, ai the blind jcoman t^ Moitr
had foretold.
The whole of thete [wo pages, with the beautiful tale of the qoeen't grkf
and the dog'i &itbfnl love, and the almost human feeling which Ae rer;
ship ditplajed, is omitted in the Hsk. abridgment, which ignoiei the whola
tale of the blind yeoman, in its stupid latioaalistic way.
S. Olftft Sasis Halgb,
This Saga, whidi has not, owing to iti subject being so highly raiented
in Noiway, sulfeied appieciably at the haadi of the Hsk. ibridgmenl-
makcis, is piesetred in about thirty velhrnu, moie tban lie left of any other
Saga, and has been most popnlai in Norway. Yet none of the rellians an
Norse, all are written by Icelaaders. In IceUnd the eldcf Olaf was always
and is still the ^Touiite. It ii, we beUere, Sootri's very work, nachanged
and unaltered lan in the most minute degiec.
The pre&ce, part of which We baia given below, is omitted in the Hik.
texts. It is interelting ai being, as we think, derived, sometimes perhaps
verbally, from All's lost Konnnga S£, of which the lufaitance was, no
doDbt, worked up bj Snorri in thete Kings' Lives of bii. The Saga is
a model of hiilocjcal compotition, aod nteiesting in erery reelect, bid
hardly so romantic as the preceding.
15. t& ' • ■ 'f>i *'" '''™ know many more tacts about the Kings'
Lives, tannendi is a word of AiTi, at are probably the whole caooui of
19. haft eptit til fr&-sagna,haDded down in tradition: the process which
follows the idection and appropriation by the memoiy of men in early ages.
10. berom orSom, in plain words, i.e. not under metaphor 01 simile
liable to be mistaken.
14. |ii^» ■ ■ ' breyta, although h has pasted from mnith to mouth ; for
thit cannot be mistaken, or can have undergwie no trantfonnatioa.
36. ^i er . . . veg, there it always the risk of thete not being onderalood
the same way [that Is. as be eiplaint. ihrongb oblivim or ehangt^; tome
have DO memory [unaided by metre], as time fiiei on, for -what was toM
them ; moreover, things often become much changed in their mindi.
174. 7. tmk, acceptable.
11, Nd , . . zfi. Thii is, we Ounk, ArTs beginning of a new and iii>-
poitJnt tection. Saint (Hart Life, in bit Konnnga MS. The foregoing line*
we Okt to be part of Us larger imtodoctioil to tile whole wo^ cztiactad
D,c,l,;cd:tG00yk'
I7S. NOTES. 393
heie by tame copyict (o urre u pnfice to tbe Life of St. Olaf when copied
icpuitel}'. meA aakkrarii minninga, as ■ memorial in lome sort.
TheiE may laik in the ' coDcix obicurity ' of thit phiue lome idea of the
subject denuading jpedil care or rereiEiice. In then piefatoiy remaiki of
Aii'i there is ncceiiarily ai much difficult; in uceTtaining tha predie ihlde
of meaning in a phrase often only once uied, or of a lam which has a
technical meaning here only, at Ari ibuod in eipmang littrary ideal io
a language which hid never before heeo used for that pmpOM.
13. bteSi . . . Stikla-itoBum : the two main aedioDS woe to treat of
hit Trareli and hii Reign, but there was to be a third section teOiDg ' lome-
thingaboDt the leatoni and origin' which brought about the 'revolulioii'
which ended with hii death.
16. Veit ck, I daieuy folks will think, if thii story ihotiU come
abroad, that I han ipokoi much of Icelanders.
10. En ^6 ... tern, but for lU that (Art continnei),*! hare written
chiefly according to what I found in the tongs of those poets who were
with KingOlat; i.e. nererthelen my work ii bastd on the poemi for the
leaiooi I have given above.
14. The fonadation for this namtin, we can hardly donbt, is the icconot
givm by Hall to Ari, ai Snorri notices aboTe, p. 1 50.
31. Hiritmanna . . . til fiytja. His 'mighty men,' like David's, were
of different degrees : i. The noiltntfn andfoifinrunwho wereinhonouiabls
service with him (Henchmen), or received for a while at hii court as pro-
bationen or gnests (Queiti), each with theit regular daliei (m&la ok log,
appoiDtmenta and regulationi), rations, teat in hall, quarters oa board thip^
and itation in battle. 2. The yiatntii, who acted as free setrantt and
soldiert (House-carlei) under rule and leaden of their own, j. Tkralli.
17s. 1. til fiytja, and get provender for the court. There being no
marketi or towns, the; had to go foraging, as it were, and collecting tbe
royal duet in kind from the farmers in the district in which he was slaying,
skill, ballj stofa, room. &tti hirA-itefnnr i, held bit privy council,
7. taka band-langar, make ablutions, dtln-toagvi ok morgun-
tfSum, primei and matins. & itefnur, to council, lit. 'the auembly.'
IBEtta . . . skylt, to settle men'i luili or talk over luch other buiineu as
was thought of public good, i. e. fulfil the two kdndi of royal duties, judicial
10. ok telm ollum . . . viJru, all, that ii to say, who were the wisest.
15. ok lagiSi & {lat . . . af, and on this especially be set his whole
heart — the abolition . . .
31. mikilla ■ . . vzri, it was very taj from being as it ought to be.
The metaphor is from weighing with a steelyard.
31. Sllkar . . . xirt, it was such matters that he would moit often
spe^ on, or ehs he wonid be talking oF the Laws or OmttilDtioQ.
. ,izc.j:.Cooyk'
394 ICELANDTC READER., i?6-i8i.
176. 13. m&l-stofu. parlour. This wbole staiy, with the dunclciictic
tpeeches, is in Snotii's lacieit and most dtimatic ityJc. The whole descrip-
tion of the moot, the behaviour of the franklins or 'commons,' aod .of
their king, and eipediily of Thorgnj, is wonderfully vivid and true.
177. II. s4 maSr . . . nokkut. that the man must be putting tbrwaid
tome measure of his ovn [Olaf the Swede king's], af bverjum rifjum,
from what quarter, slikt ekki tjoa mundu, such a thing would oever do.
18. Vesti-Gantar; the iiibe that inhabited the middle of modem Sweden
were the Gauts ; like the Saions, they had local divisians, East and West.
The West Gauts lived on both banks of the great river called Gauti-
elfr, Qntha River, the Delta of which is called Elliii-kvislir, where the
present Gothenboig stands. These Gauts are mentioned in Beowulf, who
belonged to them himself, and must be distinguished from the Goths with
whom mediaial writers confound them, and the Geotas of iGlfred, onr Jutet.
31. 4r-b6t i, to their profit, at sitja fytit, to be exposed to.
17s. 6. sannan . . . vit sik, guilty of high-Ereisoa against himself.
Latin sons IS the same word as sannr, our 'sooth,' and used in the same
law-sense of manifest clear guilt.
8. Ingibjorg was the aster of Olaf Tryggvason, king of Norway,
36. ef . . . rcefia, if they had any matter which they must talk ovet
with him.
28, en engum |iur9, and no 'drain' or weakness.
31. Tar . . . koma.and it was easy for us to get to talk over things with
him.
3.1. (lateinn; notice the dative here.
170. I. hefir . . . kapp, put all his pride in this.
13. Mora->iDgi, the MSS.all read Mula-t>iDgi (which is id Iceland), in
evident slip. The whole tone of Thoigay's speech is patriarchal, hke an old
judge of Israel, Samuel or Gideon.
39, slxSnr af pelli ok silki-rxmur, long gown of fhr and ulk
180. 7. greia, record; a sense especially used by Ari; see Diet. i.tv.
grein and gteina, aijb and 214 a.
4. Haralldi Saga HordToda.
IBl. 7. ok mielti eigi frekliga ti), made no immoderate claims.
15. nj6lz-minni, earnest-cup. This stoty is spoilt in Hsk. by the leaving
out of the iavestimre by the cloak and the eameil'Cup, and a speech of em
great merit inserted iu its place,
JO. Of-jarl, 'a proud earl," lit. ' too great an earl,' or an earl too much,
Cf. Einar's speech to King Olaf at Svoldr. (See Matsh, Lect. IX. p. 14I.)
2i. Kann . . . manna, T can't help your thinking some too great earll
aad tome too mean men. EUipt. some tnch word at help aitei kann ckki.
DiMiicdB^Gooylt
i8a-i86. NOTES. 395
30. skyldr ok skeyttr, liege and feoifee. Skeytic lias alviyi reference
.183. 11, k hinn enga xu, he has do blood claim.
15. altar . .. ffigjifir, the tille of my family, and I will give you in re-
turn my proteclion, fitting honours, statutes, and gifis of money.
»t. hann . . . bar, that of all men that had been with him he was the
least moved by sudden hap, whether it w«ie peril or good tidings that befell
[lit. came to hand].
a6. hv&rt ... itciSu, whether it were joy ot trouble that was before him.
The ring and alliteration of this passage and the n«t should be uDticed.
27. f&-miEltr... um, spare of speech, curt of words, blunt-spoken,
moody, and burly, and strong-willed in everyibing, no matter whom he had
lo do with, kipp-gjarn, 'cerlimina gandia.' This character is of course
not meant to be unfavooiable. Halldor was a great frlesd of the king's,
29. [lat kooi ilia viA konnng, did not go down with King Harold.
niga, plenty.
183.4, engan mann dtiginn, no commoner, tiginn inclnde. earl
aud king and their blood.
14. fiurfa hlyss, to need warmth. This story can hardly be tme of
King Harald Hardrada, who was only fifty-one when he died. It may arise
from a confusion with King Harald Fairhair, of whom and one of the original
Kttleis it was very likely first told, and who lived to a very high age (S3).
16. Eldia ir-galinn nil I 'So chantidere's getting oldl'
14. lendz minnz r4tt, the tank of lord.
BMtle of Btanfordbcidga.
There is an eicellent example of the way in which the abridgmedl-makers
skipped from point to point in their anxiety to cut their original down;
from the full point I. xj 10 the fuli point I. 36 is omitted entirely in all the
Hsk. MSS.; as we have here an important historical event left out it is
noticeable, but there are hundreds of less remarkable Instances,
184. 8. ivi. at . . . munnino, and straightway the blood came gushing
out of his mouth in a stream.
14. Landey&una.the Land-waster, the bmoui standard of the Northern
King.
30. Tar vi8 sjalft . . . flyja, they were on the pmnt of flying.
Battle of Haatiiigs.
Heie too is an Important omission (full stop 185. 10 to end of 188, 5), of
which one clause (VarA [lar in soarpasta ocrosta)onlj is picked to copy.
186. I, helgan ... at, relics of St. Othmar, the same that Harald bad.
MiicdByGoo^le
39^ ICELANDIC READER. 187, 18S.
j. KiDD ...oitoitn, 'may be, tremiut not expect nctoTj in thitlMllle.'
10. feiii oitoitD : tbe batik at AoglcMy (1098), wbere the Eari of
Shiewibui; fell — the latt imponaut None icraiioii. See Orderic Vitalis
aodFIoienceofWoTCCiTer.
14. itjdTD-foitii ikipi. a rndda-fait Aip, i.e. not a boat whoie ladder
may be uuhippeil.
16. S&tirit-eiS, tbe Tarbet of Canlyre.
33. Skotlaadz-fjorfiu, the lea between the Hebridei sod tbe nutinlaud.
meS . . . it, acm in no* ant, i.e. folloviag the bendi of the (bon.
6. HrrKKUu-atykU.
The niekmine of thii book i> taken from a sea-bird, the lAcUnilc
probably. The diSeience of >tyle may be felt evec in thii Utile pawage.
Down to the end of Siguid the Cnuader'i Saga, in the leries of King)' Lita,
we take SDorri to t^ave gone ; ttta that, though the aathors of the luccecd-
ing Sagai ire not alvayi known, they cannot at all creoti be attributed to
him, differing as they do in every lespect from the earlier LiTct, for the
mediteval element bu appeared io Norway, and the eaily Homeric daji are
gone. Nothing it known of Eiiik OddstOD, put of whoK work appear*
incorporated in a MS, of Kingi' Livet, called Morkinikinna.
1B7. 13. Ok bragfiit, and thii ii recorded became the trick aeemed
■o diaiactaiitic of the tnao, or w» thought to be so deierly managed.
■ at taka imr lii ' now meant to exert oneielf beyond one't ttrcngth, by a
different meta[Aior no doabt. The phraie it elliptical.
e. STerrU Saga.
Text from Flatey-b6k, Corrected where neceisaiy from Skalhohi-bdk.
It ii the Guett hittorical work of the '^ver Age,' to to ipeak, of Icelandic
literature. Abbot Karl of Thingore wmte mort of it nnda the very eyei of
the king, ' who n> over him and told him what be should write ;* it ii thna
of great biitoricat valne. The Myle 11 racy, and has a character of iti own.
Abbot Karl died 1113, >ee Prol. j 13.
17. Berginn, Tnniberg: which the king had been bciieging for twenty
weeki. It being held agiintt him by Reidar, a leader of the rebdi and
clerical party ; at latt there wai a parley, and the besieged, worn out by
famine and cold, agreed to inrrender. It wai now tbe depth of the winter
1 loi-l. King Srerri had already can^t the iUoeit that wat to carry him
off, through the Giiigne, cold, and privationi of the liege.
15. kromSuz, lingered health-broken. lagSi . . . tit, applied: Srerri wai
a ikilled leech.
188. 6. hjiikrun, ntiniag: uied of a tick man or a child.
10. |>riBja morgio f . . . Foita, Tuuday morning in the lecond week
*fLent, 5tb of March IiOJ.
16. ok aldri . . . borit, and oerer told me aught but true.
iSg, 190. NOTES. 397
ai. at aBta-brttTi . ■ • ikjdtt, tbe iilaets will take a ludden turn one
31. At allra ritni veit ek, in witneu of you ill I decktc . . . This
Vas DKestiTy to fordCa] itnpcsten, who claiming to be hit sons might dis-
turb the SQccesiion.
189. 17. Ei [V& . . . mil, and tmce, ai I Ihink, there haTe been
nKDf who eniiid me, yea, and have gone to the follert jHtch of hatred
againit me, >o now I pray God forgive them all that they have done, and
may God judge between □■ and all my can.
83. buit ... at, laid in slate, as was the custom,
]8. beat Utaiir, of the best caciiage. breiS-leilr, bioad of tace, but
yet of » comely conntenance. optast skapat . . . fagrl, the beard mostly
trimmed close, bright-haiel eyes, lirni and Itidy set. kyiTl4t[ ok hugiS-
samr, of qaiet malinns and obieirant mtiUDJallastc . . . msii, moil
eloquent, of great designs, his articulation was clear, and hii voice of >uch
great resonance when be spoke, that though he did not seem to be speaking
loud... r6mrinn ii of the An&re of the roice. We should hardly expect
to find ' ttiniii' m connection with this description of bis oratorical quali-
tiei, and though it it in alt the MSS.. one half suspects that it is nuswritten
h4r . . , fdtleggrinn : ai Homer says of Odyiseus in Iliad iii. ail.
mataz einmaslt, to take one meal only in the day.
190. 5. eljunar . . . lokur, a man who could well endure 'wet and
It it perhaps worth noticing that the chronology of this Saga ii what may
be called the * Thingore ' Chionclogy, serea yean Ute. Thus the king is
said to have died when it wai ' one thousand winters, and five winters short
of two hmidred winters from the birth of Christ;' or 1 195 for laoi. Gunn-
Uug and the author of Huagrraka also follow this system.
7. HokoDor SogA.
Written 1164-5 by Stntia, at the request of the young king, Hakon's son,
a> historiograph CI lOyal. Hence there is something constrained about [t, and
the sohject not being like Sverri a great man, nor one with whom as the
enemy of himself and his ^miily the author could feel much sympathy, the
whole work is far less interesting and well written than the Itlendinga Saga,
where Sluria was thoroughly couceined. Oar text is (torn the Stockholm MS.
30 down to kapellu, 1. 8, and the test from Flatey-bdk. See Rolls' edition.
8. killiaSr, annoyed; so the MSS. There had been a defeat, and no
doubt there were murmurings and quarrels and discontent, which gave him
Bttle rest and 'many cares.'
1, off Orfir in the S. W. of Main-
DiMiicdByGoo^le
398 ICELANDIC READER. 191, i()t.
17. ker-baft . .. <«r, 1 tub-balh and got into it, and had himself
shaved. The only time in a Saga that ihaving is mentioned.
31. En ti'i . . . t>y<l'lit but it became a great exeition to him, to think
out what it mean).
13. Heilagra-manna-siigur, the Lives of the Sunts; of inch man;
luriire. PtoL $ 24.
34. Konunga-tal. This History of the Kingi the Editor believes (see
Frol. f 16) to be pieserved in Fjgiskinna, which may even be the very MS.
No other compilation of the KiDgs' Lires begins exactly with Halfdan the
Black and ends just before S»etii, and there are other reasons for connecting
it with the court of King Hakon.
a?, gorfti . . . sina, made arrangemenis for the wages of his court.
38. mork breuda, pure silTer. Cf. Dialogus de Scaccario, Part ii.
ig. The half-mark to the 'guests,' 'pages,' and 'serving-men' marks
the difference tn rank, and the fact that the guests, Ihongh of higher degree,
were as yet ■ unattached,' not fully accepted as Henchmen.
191. I. bora-bonaa, table-plate.
1 1, rnil-bress, able to speak, of a uck man ; nsuallj it means > cbarj of
13. at bans missti . . . konungs, if they should lose him or Ring
Magnus (his son. who like our ' young King ' Heniy was crowned and ruled
by his father's side in bis lifetime).
14. eSr . . . v«ri, or whether there were any other quarter to look to,
for a son or daughter of his. The same idea as we have 188. 3a.
15. tdk mifcit af, eameslly assured them.
»o. Messn-dagt Lucie; the ijlh of December. The king died two days
aiterwards. For such dates as battles and deaths of great men the reader ma;
consult the Obituaries and Annals in Sturl. Appendix, vol. ii. pp. 348-396.
B, Skialdnnga Baga.
For an account of this Saga, and the new views put forth on the subject,
see Fiol. § 17. The extract below is from the fragments AM. ao and 1 10.
The death of King Gorm is from the Stockholm MS. of Jomsvikioga. The
spelling of the vellum is mainly adhered to in the first and third eitracls,
<e being substituted for ^ and t for c.
103. 1. sior . . . afli, as the sparks [of molten metal] from a furnace.
4. lann-norSri, N.E. See p, J40.
6. teifiar ok elldingar, tbundeiings and lightning: *rei9ar' was oiigl-
nall; the rumbling of the god Thor's car.
II. at till . . . einum, and they were all turned into whales.
iS. spiettir lang-skarir, cast back the edge of the awningi. These
were along the gunwale with the till above as a roof.
13. hrl-grUSi, hell-greed. An cxtraordinaiy ambition, lucb at pTctagei
i93"'97* NOTES, 399
death and downJill: Herodotus giTcs it to Xerxo; Aleiiaoder is another
innanM. It is a poelieal word, and there em be little doubt but that thii
story is derived from a poetic original, broken pieces of which can still be
delected in the dialogue, the burden for instance.
]6. Qakk hingat, come here. heSan segja, speak Irom hence.
28. Hverr et . . . Asam, 'which of the gods may Halfdan the Sharp
be likened tof It is ai if Ihey were playing a kind of game, like the
'man-matching' which the Northmen were so fond of, and 'supposing my
family were the gods who would so-and-jo be?'
19. Hinn Tar Balldr. tie would be Billdt; i.e. the fair god slain by
dialogue are obscure, owing to the loss of 10 much of Skioldunga. Hilfdan
was the father of Ivar.
31. Hrcerekr: brother of Helgi the King : he slew Halfdan by treachery,
ok ^6 ^ii illr, but he too Is unfavourable to thee.
193. I. Uelgi the Keen ; the good brother.
Herm66r is only known from his tiding to Hell to try and bring back Balldi.
7. MiftgatSz-ormr, the Earth-Serpent, who is lying in the ocean that
runs round ihe world, curled about the circle of the eatlh. An evil bong, in
conflict with whom the gods are to perish.
9. ek kenni , . . ^ursinn, 'I know thee now, where thou standest, thou
mighty giant.' The allusion is 10 Thor, ■ If I be Ihe Earth-Serpent, thou art
Tbor. my foe." {lursinn is abusive. The word JiruSni, genitive, is a
poetical word, only found in old tongs. The poem evidently ended like
HarbatBsljiSS, by the author of whom it may even have been.
194. 3. folginn, buried (Lat. sipultus for si-puklas), a rare word, which
only occurs here and in a verse on a Rune stone, folginn in Iceland has
its primilive meaning of " hidden.'
9. Haugr,a barrow or howe such as the Iliad and Beowulf's Lay describe.
King Gonn's howe is well known, it has been opened several times.
There is a fine Ballad by the late Sit Edmund Head on this story,
30. forn Log, the old common law.
196.5. kouung-sxiir, happy in our kings. Jritarnir, Jutei. Dana-
relldi. the Danish empire.
7. ber-sk&tt >f vikingum, exposed to wickiogs' forays.
10. vit ok vanda, wisdom and foresight, stilltr vel , . . tettra, a
man of moderation, but still slem in punishing when he ought.
15' gi!" . . . v&r, a good king ii better and more profitable to u> than
all our old Laws.
ai. r6nir, applause, by shouting.
196. II. pretti , . . v&rum, the sleight he put into the mouth of the
197. II. SV& , . . hlj6ta, what was done must needs stand now. mou
often takes a double infinitive of this kind.
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t
400 ICELANDIC READER. 198100.
l6. gteli ... me S ixttar boBuai, be appealed witb offert cf an atoDt-
ment or settlement, 'gcela.' lit. to cbarm or cODthe bf cbuim.
18. metnbngi, lawfld or religiom impedioient.
196. la. Cleaily a papnlii ditty, leminding one somcwbat of the Donerj
long of ' Jack-a-Mandiy : '
Let Di siDg a Kiiig. Tbere'i tTcmbte brewing in Deamiik,
The (oni of Swctd aie oot of oat miad after their ^father*! death.
Hirald most guaid hit land.—hilf my loag is done, —
With might and main from hii eleven biethrea.
19. Hatatd Hone, fitkr faarA-steiDn, a hard giitRone. The oatitfaeni
He) between the soft slatej whetstone, which puts on the final edge, and the
hard grit uied to thape the blade longhly, the one votn b; the ateel, the
other wearing it.
199. 4. &V6g, impoili.
7. fjol-skylldur, obligations, peitooal, tudi as the fjrA. leiAingr. etc
31. dcemSi . . . log, and did lawful justice to all men. Hallaad, a
province of modem Sweden, north of Sbanej, facing Jutland.
33. k»oBunum, clairai.
200. 3. {lat kallaOi bann, which the MSS. faaTc, should read {tat
kalla ek, 'Well, then, 1 claim the sea and all other uninhabited |dacet
at waste' [playing on the word AbygSir, which means deterti]. said the
king, ' and 1 daim Ore-sonQd as mine.' [^t kiUi ek au3n, s. ok a. d^ <A
koUomz ek . . .]
9. JomsrikliiBa Saga.
Thl Story of l}u WicHngt 0/ Jom.
This passage afFordt favourable opportunity for comparison with the othet
teceusion of the Saga, and, judging from it, the Stockholm Tellum must coik-
tain the more ptimilire text.
16. HT&rki . ■ . logam, kinibip shonld'nDt be acknowledged, becauw
otherwise men woidd have ties with those who were not in the conunonitj.
The conjunction is a lillle awkward, but the sense is dear.
31. til stangar, sub Anifum. f^mxtt, of Talne.
34. f broltu verfia, should be expelled, rdg kveykri, to 'kindle' or
15. hvat-vlis, indiscreet, i hirata, openly or akxidifoIaiB.
10. Orkneiringa Sttgtk
Thi Lives of Hit Orhuy Earls.
This little itory wis recovered from a copy of Magnus Olalanii, made, ta
1631, from a lost MS. (of which two fragments only, once Dsed for biodiDg,
now remain), by the Editor, io Upsala, August 10, 1S74. It is included in
the Rolls' edition of the Orkney Saga, which went throng the pr«« in
l8Ji, but has not at jet appeared. Sec Prol. { 17,
lOJ. NOTES. 401
9. belt . . . ifnair, wat waiting 1 long time for hii crew. Each boat
ba> it! own crew, ac among our South-coast litbenneD, and the catch it
divided into shirei. See below.
It. kofli, cowl. Trarelteii and people exposed to the neither ware
such cowled cloaks, which afterwardf became the distinctiTe diets of monkt
and friars.
15. hint af ticipi minn. I will have a share for my boat, i. e. as well as
a ibare for himself.
18. Jiar vat . . . rflstinni. There wat a great ttream where they were,
and great eddies; they were to keep in the eddy and fiih in the 'race.'
Thit WIS one of the phrases quoted in Magnus Olafston's Leiicoa Ronicum
which gare the Editor a hint of the discovery which might be made if the
copy of Magnus' should ever be found, at it was in Uptala.
aoa. 10. hilt, slippery, brekku, the cliff by the landing-place.
13. The meaning is—
The girl mocki my drest
And laughs more than becomes a maid.
(I put to tea early (hit morning),
Few would know an earl in a fisher's weeds.
For af nnnum, of unnir teemt pieferabte. He is not talking of his
return but of the start.
90. brogS, tricks, almost advmtiats here, hj&lptamlig . . . miinn-
um, crediuble in the sight of God and interesting to men. The earl was
afterwards regarded as a saint, to which reverence his popularity and death
by treason were his chief lilies.
V. MYTHICAL AND HEROICAL TALES.
1. Bdda.
The work of Snorri, written about IJ30. It is in three parts; I.
Mythology, Gylra-ginning; J. Dictionary for Poels, Skaldskapar-mal ; and,
3. Pcoiody, Halta-tal.
We have taken extractt from the three great MSS. in which this work is
found. The former editions of the 'Prose Edda' have alwayi servilely fol-
lowed Codtx Rtgius, which is a good MS. with two viluable and unique
pieces Interted (the Milt Song and a Sigurdar Saga). We hare preferred
the sister, Cod™ Wormianus, as a foundation; it is more graceful and deli-
cately wrought in style and a more hontst copy of the original lost felhun,
from which they are both taken, leaving spices where a word or sentence
was missing or nnintelligible, where Codei Regini tlurs such a blank over as
if it had not existed. Codix UpsaUnsii has somewhat the air of a surrepti-
tioui quarto copy of Shakespeare. It is of about 1300; but its original
tcemi to have been made by a Norseman in a hurried and stealthy way as '
/$t8^>.
40a ICELANDIC READER. 103, W4.
verc ibnut 1131. The tales ate id a diffeceot order, and the vetae hopelessly
conupl Ihroughoul, bot it is woitbj of more atteotion than it hu receired.
Tor it is probably fram another type o( MS. than'that copied by Codex
Regius and Wonnianus. A list of Law-Speakeri, h preiervei, ends with
Snorri's lecond Speakeiihip. and favonri the idea that iu prototype wat a
very eaily MS. from the iifctimt of Snorri.
The paper MSS. of the Edda ar« without exception worthless, and the
Ttllum 'Codei Sparfienfeldlianus' (falsely dated 1461, in Roman numerak)
was inspected by the Editor in Sept. ik'J-J, and prored la be a copy Of
Codex Regius by one of the scribes of Bishop Thorlak of Holar (died 1656).
lis real dale is somewhere about 1640, and I461 may be a mere mistake
for 1641, as there li no suspicion of forgery.
203. 1. Gytva-ginning, the beguiling ofGylvi. This being cleverly
chosen as a thread upon which the various stories might be loosely strung,
fri JiTi er, of how . . .
9. HAvj-holl. iheHighHall. l>SreadJ)ar. spSn-tak, shingles: the
ordinary Icelandic toofing is Inrf, there being of course no timber save what
is imparled and a few logs of driftwood, so that a shingle-ioof would be 1
sign of luxury even in the Saga-times, and only used for a great halL
II. hindsoxnm, daggers or short swords : whether they represent the
— /—^ shaped knives or the short weapons of the ordinary sword type is
not known. sjau . . . lopti, seven in the air at once. Gangieri. a
wayfarer, Nonh-E. ' gingrel man.' Refils-iligum, ReEI's path. The
exact meaning of this is lost ; the phrase only once occurs eliewhere, in the
death-song of Thorleif the Earl's poet, who uses il of a ghoet that stabbed
him and made off in a nomeni on ' ReGI's path.'
17. This verse it from Hava-mal — *
All doorways before he go forward
For there is no knowing where foemea within
4 fletjum, lit. onaals,usedofiloorsorcauchei.
33. lito.-.i I
304. 1. heimii:
open house, lake something.
4. And stand thon forth while ihou aslcest —
He shaU tit down who aniwereth.
Thii it a fragmeal from some lost Lay — it means, ' you ai > schatar mutt
Perhaps the oldest notice of our school custom.
14. [16 . . . fiina. and yet the body shall decay, ^it lem heitir
Gimie, in the place called -Gimle.' The name is taken from Volnsp4.
Hell, the goddess HeU. Nin-hcim, Cloud-world.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
306, *o6- NOTES. 403
19. Hrim-fiursam, llie Rime-giiDls, Spiiiti oF Frost and Snow.
33. Hvergelmir. perhipt )be ' Earging cauldron.' galmr it used »■
local n»me for ■ place where the sea bean surging and boiling on the rocky
ihore. GjotI, Yell u ncM to 'Hell-grate,' the baned gate of the Cloud-
world. Mnjpelli'heimt ; this word, of unknown etymologj', occurs in
an old Saxon poem. Surtr, 'Swart,' the Fire Demon. The whole of this
cosmogony is a paraphiase of some ancient poem, and as parts of Volutpi
are certainly quoted, it would sefm that we may look upon the rest as
based upon veises of that poem which have not come down to us.
30. The nexl eilracl is of a different character— a popular legend, lome-
thiog like that of Orion, told with a quiet humour fitting the subject.
Okn-|>6tr,theDti»ing-Thor, whose chariot.Jwheels rumble out the thunder.
Thor is merely a contracted form of (mnor, ' Thunder," see Diet. s. t. [iiitr.
Loki, the evil god ; as his nitne is not found in any other Teutonic lan-
guage we cannot get at the primitive form for certain; the Editor has
guessed that it it Wloki, and would connect it with Lat. Vole-anus. See
Diet. p. 776 b.
306. a. skar b&ta, killed them; the proper phrase for 'killing' (peat.
6. |>ja1fi and R^skva, the spirits cd' Delving and Ripening; Vroskva i>
the early form. Those names remind one of 'Auctumnns,' etc.
9. spretti & knifi . . . til, split it with hit knife and broke it for the
marrow, lar-legg, hind leg.
11. Mjglini, perhaps the ' Millet' or 'Crusher.' Etymology uncertain,
tee Diet. p. 433 b. v!g6i, hallowed; as a Christian with the cross. The
sign of the hammer TJ was made over food, etc.. at least in late heathen
times, perhaps in |^ imitation of the Christians.
18. en ^at et ti. augnanna . . . ittQ, but what be could still see of
the eyes, he thought he should sink to the earth with the very sight of
them. Then he (Thor) gripped the hammer-shaft With hit hands till the
knuckles whitened. But, as you may su[^se, the goodman and all hit
hotite cried out with all their might, and prayed for mercy, offering every-
thing they had to rnake the loss good.
34. m6Arinn, the wrath, and especially of a god'i or giant's wrath and
fury.
206. 3. at beiGa gtiSa Balldri, lit. to beg grith for Balder, 'grith,'
a legal term, it opposed to ' frith.' Ai a particular and special protection
attached to a person or place, thus a nun has grith, so has a sanctuary
' grith-steaJ,' see below. Frith it the ' peace of the realm.' tvaidaga, oath,
eiri Baldri, hold Balder sacred. The Isiilvi dangerous things are num-
bered here. The printed editions founded on Codex Regiut hive 'eitr-
ormamir,' tnake-poison, which is clearly wrong.
13. befaiz at, were about; elliptical. Mistil-teinn, mistletoe, tein-
nrgt, little twig.
31. fellni . . . hendr, speech and hand failed the gods altogether.
D d a ,izc.j:.Cooyk'
404 ICELANDIC READER. 107-209.
207. 3. bir txim muD vectt . . . ikyn, Odia boie ibii lou 01 icithe
10 much the wone iiuEmucb ai he knew mott clearly.
13. ktaki, a pole; eipeciallj oF a thin ipar with a few cross-ban dnveo
ihroDgb it, med as a ladder. Cf. Saxo, book II. p. 38.
^T- nafn-feiti: there mutl always be a pretenl to the 'Dimer.' of a
child or man, to make it lucky do doubt. Vogg'i promise to arenge the
king coties true.
aOB. t. Litin . . . regiDD, 'a little thing pleases Vogg I ' 'Pleaied with
a rattle, tickled with a straw.'
3. ' Why the Sea is SilL' This story is told in all the MSS., but this
vellum, AM. 748, ii alone in mentioning 'Peotland Firth.' This Tellnm
only contains parts of the Edda in an abridged form, but is not to be
neglected, at the preservation ofthis little detail tbows. This extract shows
a very primitire form of prose.
Grotta, Grinder; now used of a grinding current in the sea, e.g. that
off Reykjavik (Orottd-Ungi).
7. .velgr, a 'swelchie' or swirl.
19. vafor-logann, the wavering lowe or flickering flame.
23. Andvara-naulr, the dwarf Andrarl's heirloom. Gnita-heiSr, the
Glittering Healh.
209. 1. lagSi . . . sik sverSi, thrust herself through with the iwoid.
2. Orettla ^aga (Beowulf Grettl).
We have included this extract in the Reader, not only because it is the
most powerful and impressive ghost story we know in any language, but
because it is in reality the story of Beowulf and Grendel, applied by the
writer of the Saga to his hero Gtetti, the fimous outlaw. This was first
observed bj the Editor in the spring of 1S73 on first reading ihe English
poera. And not only is BeowulTs struggle with Grendel applied to Gretii,
but also the fight with Greudel's monster-mother, who is bere made an
ogress living in the great Gygjar-foss (Ogre fotce) in BarSaidal ; (GoOafots
ii the modem name marked on the map) ; here Grendel ii turned into
Glim the shepherd's ghost, and Hrodgar Ihe King in his Hall of Heorot
into Thorhail the yeoman of Thorhalls-slad in Forsiclu-dale (Shadow dale).
One word remains to mark the identity — if any were needed, where the
correspondence of incident is so perfect, down to the torn cloak (serving as
coverlet — Grendel's arm), the broken benches, and the complimentary gifts —
in ' hefti'Sax,' the ' hcft-mtece ' of the English poem.
The chapters of Gretti'i Saga, which include these two stories, should be
printed as an Appendix to BeownlF in any future edition.
What we have been able to include here is merely the culmination or
catastrophe of the story ; the preceding chapters, which tell how the haunting
began and how Glim became a ghost, are also extremely fine. The whole
1 tale, in short, proves the nnknown Icelander who wrote it to have risen ai
J lo. NOTES. 405
fir above the iulhor of Beowulf, which is certainly a noble poem, in ejtry 1
Bubtle quality which milces a work immortal, as Shakeipeiie rises in hit
historical plays above the nide pathos, the hon«i description, and the simple 1
eloquence of the chconiclen on whom his work is founded.
There is a deep tiagic tense underlying the sloty ; Gretti ridi the land of
the DtODSIer, but, like many great men, he does 10 at the cost b( his own
happiness, getting tcanly thanks for his tiouble, being a doomed man and
an outlaw for the test of his life.
8. f>6rhallr . . . tima, Th. said that he should be very grateful if he
vandhafi, ran no risk. \ik veit ek . . . kemr, yet I know for certain
that thou shall lose thy horse, for no man that comes here can keep bis
horse [lit. conveyance] lafe^nd-tonnd.
14. kvafi g6tt tit hesta . . . ycti, Oretti laid that there was do bck
□f horses, whatever became of this one.
16. b4&am hiindum: used of a hearty welcome.
lo. riija hiisutQ, cAi brjdta upp hurBir, to ' ride the booses' or
break down the doors, 'dyi' is the doorway, and 'hurd,' lit. 'a hurdle,'
the door itself.
ai. eigi . . . Q&tt, either he will not refrain himself long, 01 else the
hauntings will cease for mote than one night, af reimaz; this deponent
or middle form ii only met with here, where it well expresses the haunting
ceasing of its own accord.
14. gletz viS, meddled with, at einu fata, were going one way, con-
sistent. It was another instance of the luck of Gietti.
»6. [irzllinn, the slave; nsed almost is ■ term of abuse here, 'the
moniter.' mjok vznkaz, things were looking brighter.
SIO. 1. Eigi . , [irslinn, 'the least I can get for laj horie is to see the
monster,' ndkknrri mannligri myiid, anything in human shape, en
e6B . . .vera, but I am fain of every hour thou wilt stay here.
10. hiifuS-sm<ina, the neck-hole of the poncho-like rug. Set-
stokkir, the pillar which supported the roof, see Diet. p. 515 b. Gretti
was lying on a bench transversely to the length of the hall, with his back
against the wainscot of the bed-locker, behind which the yeoman was lying
trembling, and bis feet against the pillar of the high-seat, the tables and
benches etc. were all torn about, so that he eonld easily watch both ends of
the hall where the porches were.
11. Dyra . . . bull, the door-fittings were all broken off the outer doors,
but there was a hurdle set up instead, roughly fastened, ^Ter-^iilit, the
' cross wainscot,' across the hall at the end, forming a kind of inner porch
before the body of the hall. t)ver-treit, the cross-beam, to which this
wainscotting was fixed. It would be on and above this very beam that the
loft foond in tome halls, answering to a ball-gallery as in Merlon College,
was filed. Here no inch loft is mentioned, though the > cross boarding '
406 ICELANDIC READER. ili.
wbidi wat 10ID dciwii mij be the lemaini of locb a iliuctare. If the
bigh-snt wu on (ha louth lide af the hiU, the auin patch being ilwajt
on the weit, GrEtti'i right band would be towud Qlim u be eaten.
ig. Heldt . • . aviitligt. the place iru vcrj unmhabitable or lutCDm-
foruble.
19, brakaM i hvetju ti6,ertrf beam cncked. fivi gekk lengi,
tbii went oa for totat time.
]i. afikiicniiliga . . . inn yfir slc&laaa, ghxstljr big and wonkcfullj
huge «f feature. Glim came in clowly, and stretched to bii full height
when he came inside the doorway, looming up agairul the roof. He iDtned
bis face down the ball and laid bis arms upoa the crost-beam and glared
down ibcrcfiom all over the hall.
aS. biiiga, bundle, t^it riu, with thai he mored on up the ball.
atundar-fast, wondeifuilf hard.
31. ok bifaSiz . . . feldiinn, oor did the camlet give.
33. kiptu Dii ( tundr, and now the cloalc wat teat auinder between
them. This it the Icelandic Teiiion of the arm bemg tarn oiFGrendel.
811. }. ok spenti . . . gat haao,. and gripped his back as baid at he
could, i. e. he caught him low down to try and break bii back, kikaa
jib . . , ymi-tztiD, bii legs would gire way before bim, but the moiuter
bore down to hard on Grelli'i arms [lo try and looie hit hold] that be wat
bowed down by the might of bim. Then Gtelti tried to ttay himielf
agaiost the leatt on either lide down the hall. Gengu ^i hi ttokk-
arnir, the jnllart along the hall ttaited. fierSi liB fztr . . . mitti.tet
hit feet againit everything he could to tt<^ him.
II. or bzDnm, out of doors. Tbey are now in the porch outside the
hall. En sva illl... >6 rar rcrca, butill as it was, . . .it would bemnch
worse, ok {irl . . . stein, wherefore he struggled with all his main that
he might not be dragged out. GI4m put forth all his ttiengib, and gathered
him up 10 him when ihey got into the porch ; and when Gretti saw that he
c6uld never prevail by trying to thruit him off bim, be made no more ado,
but burled hiniielf against the monster's breast, is hard as he could, spuniiug
bi) feet at Che saoie lime hard against an earth fail-itone.
18, via [lessu . . . sundr, the moniter was not prepared for thii, u he
was trying to pull Gretii dote up to him ; and with that he reeled over
backwards, and fell, crashing aul thiongh the door, 10 that he caught the
lintel with his shoulders, and the frozen roof wu loni asunder.
3J. opiun ok ofugi, Lat. tvj^nutM
24. glugga-t>ykka . . . fri. rifts in the clouds, that viere tometimet
driven over the moon and sometimes left her clear.
a6. hvesli augun, cast bii eyes sharply np towards the moon.
2;. ^i, eiDi . , .]tii, tbii was the only tight he ever saw that made him
shudder. Then he fell into a kind of swoon, both by-reaton of hit weuJ-
ness, and eqiedally at seeing Glim roll bis evet so hoiriblv, to that he
could not draw his dirk, and lay on the very brink Isetween life and death.
But in this Glum ibowed hii accuned might, more than all other ghosli,
when be tpoke thus.
812. 9. hamingjuleysis, bad lock; ■ fetchleHneis.'
14. ranu af Gr. Amegit, the palsy left him; lit 'ran ofThioi.'
213. 4. man t>er . . . vetSa, aU wiU turn ont badly foe thee.
9. brers kyns skripi, erery kind of goblin, at t^'ii U^' damr
aagna, that they have 'Glim's eyet.' 'Olim' is no doubt connected with
'glaoiout.' 'Glim' seems to have the original meaning of 'moonlight,'
the weird light which deceivei. See Diet, t, v.
3. Noma-Oest eta.
15. er [izr . . . verAar, that they did not ask her to prophesy to tbem
16. ribbalda-sveit, company of 'ribalds.'
214. II. horpu-stokkr, harp-case. He is represented as a wandering
37. at leit It Gesti, that Gut was patting away. The story of Me-
leagei, in 1 Northern dress.
Thot and King Ol^.
S15. 7. {lesii . . . icar. This man was both ' high on the thwarts'
^loDg-bodJed] and broad-shouldered, and he made bis oars bend again.
IJ. dregr . . . Jieim, pulling his ojrs fast through the water and 'get-
ting back ' till b)> shoulders were well over the boltom of the boat behind
him: lit. 'letting his shoulders sink' [i.e. he was rowing a long quick
alioke], and holds his owa against tbem or does not let them diaw up.
14. auka . . . Orminuni, increase the rowing-power, and put out ai
many sweeps as there were ' rowers ' for on boaid the Serpent. The ' nim '
are the cc«npartm(nts into which the waist was divided, as often in a lugger
now; there was a gangway ran like the plaukway of a barge from the
raised (ore-deck to the after-deck, which divided each compartment into ' half-
rooms,' to each of which there was an oar pulled by two or three men when
ship' OT war ship, bnl the Long Serpen! had thirty-four a side.
18. sem . . . hdnum, that he had eyes all round him.
II. stendr . . . aeint, stands up to his oars and sinks back till he almost
tenches the keet.
39. Allt at einu . . . iveir (for einn read einu), 'ye would have fled
even had thete been two of yont' In answer to the stranger's boastfitl
»erse, omitted here, in which he says — ' You gain upon my little Ijoat with
your great dragon-ship — If my brother were but here we woold not Sy
iiom yoD at all I' The ' brother' is probably Vidar, the strong god.
B16. 5. hvelffii . . . lAr, tamed the little boat over beiKath him.
4o8 ICELANDIC READER. 317.
OdlD ftnd the Smith.
8. This itoijr belongi la iht Yeat of Truce, lioS. It it from Bogluuga
Saga, which telU of the ciril wan of Norway. At much of the original text
hat peritbed with ibe lost vellum which Peter Clauien, 1599. translated
into Danith, we have nipplicd a Uciina in thij passage by pultiDg back
into Icelaadtc from hit text a pfaraie which li misting. The Eirspennili
text is otherwise adhered to ; 11.1.13,15. Netjar.the Naze by Laurvik, >t
the mouth of the Christiana firth; Medaldal, 130 roiles away in the
middle of Norway, W. by N. of Netjar; Jardal, Ou the Norwegian coait
above Staranger, 70 milei W. of Medaldal.
18, Aldri . . . heitinum, ' it never went 10 with my imithying before,'
laid he. The tlranger said, ' Let the smithying go >i it will;' and they
turned out the biggest hoiie-shoes that he had ever teen, bat when they
were tried [hey fitted the horse exactly.
12. dfcfiSr ... ok ivitr, foolish and witleti.
19. Sparmork; in Sweden.
317. 6. sjau aloa ; Ibe old two-foot ell is here meant, the cubit. The
long modern etl wii not then known in the North. See Diet. s.r. p. 13.
8. Leinam;.in WcttGantland. Mod. Lena.
10. Pislum ; thii farm still eiitti near Laurvik.
The aratefol Ghost.
13. EgOa konunga, the king of a small 'folk-kingdom' of the pec^e
of Agde, the louth point of Norway,
■4. H&konat-hellu; a small tloiring holm not far south of Bergen, called
after King Hakon, ^thelstan's fotler-ton, who wit horn aud died there.
It ii now called Hellon. Thit little stoiy is from a lost page of Hauki-b^
preierved only in a paper copy,
VI. STURLONGA SAGA AND LIVES OF BISHOPS.
8tutl» and the BeEKar.
Thit cbaptei is from the Saga of Stuila, the father and founder of the
Stutlung family, to which Snorii (his ton) and Stnrla and Olaf (hit grind-
lons) belong. The author it unknown, but must have been a contemporary.
It bit been chosen at furnishing part of the plot of the ' SkiBa-rima,' the
ballad of Skidi the Beggai, which it by far the best of all the Rimur, and of
most Aristophanic humour. It it supposed to be by Einar Fostri, who lived
in Sauibxr, in the West, about 1450. The ballad begins almost as the ttoty
below, but hit preserved the beggar's name. At Thorleirs house he fell
asleep, and now the god Thor himself appears to him in his dream and takes
him to Walhalla to settle a great quarrel that is raging there. At last, after
an amnsiog burlesque scene with the gods and heroes, he ii expelled inj
his scrip thrown after him, which wakct him ai it bits hit forehead. Bnt
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
-ai8. NOTES. 409
as a taken of the truth of tbe ilorr, his new sboei are worn out by Ibe
joUTDcy to Aigard, aod a lootb of one of tbe beroes weighing ten pounds,
wbicb had been loit in the conflict be bid vitnessed an4 taken pait in, wac
found in bis wallet. Besides this poem, wiilten for tecital at social gather-
ings. Einai also wrote, as a nursery song for children, Skaufbala-balkr, the
story of Reynard the Fox, into the last verse of wbicb he has woven his
name. Tbe Rima edited by Maurcr, the Reynard by Kolbing.
218. 3. amrenningr, a tramp, Scolch 'landlouper.' Such people were,
and still are, tolerated as bringers of news, caniers of messages, purveyors of
gossip. ID fact playing the part of a modem newspaper among a scattered
population living in widely-separated homesteads. As in Scotland, since
Scolt's lime, such people are, like the state of things wbicb gave them a
raison d'llre, fast disappearing.
4. settisk&til via haiin,besat down and began to talk to him. Slurla
was a very shrewd man, and would tike full advantage of any opportunities
of learning how things were going on, especially with his foe Tborleif.
8. fetfia-maSrinn, lit. 'the traveller." Hverso . . . vel, 'how was
Thorleif?' said Sturla. ■ I am happy to say, He was very well.' hiSnuni
spatfiar, reseived for him.
14. {lorleifr. beiskaldi : Sturla's foe; he is made a hatd-beartsd inhos-
piuble man io Ski6a-rlma by the beggar, when Odin asks him about the
chiefs m Iceland, whom of course be estimates by tbe gifts Ibey give him.
It was at his house that Bishop Magnus and several of bis chaplains and
clerks were burnt to death, Sept. 30, 1149. There had been a great feast,
the house caught fire, and they were probably too dmnk to get away.
towards him.
16. Hversu . . . mikil, 'how was the season there?" [Jiangat, lit.
thither 'towards Hvamm.'] He said it was good, 'except that there is a
great sickness going on there now.'
ao. en nil . . . (ekinn, but just now, when I was coming from tbe West,
be wa( lying a-bed. and the sickness had got a strong hold of him, i.e. he
bad a yaj bad attfck.
at. en h&lfu verra sfAarr, bat twice as much later on.
Tbons the Touoger tuid Thora the Slder.
Tins slory is taken out of Slurla's great work, the IslendlngaSaga; it is a
good specimen of his skill, and Ihe incidents acquire importance from the
fact, that had these marriages iailen out differently the history of Iceland
might have been entirely changed. Karl Gizur, who in many ways seems
to have taken after bis mother in character, was the great antagonist of the
Sturlungs, a demoniac personage, almost the evil genius of Icebnd. His qoiet-
neu till be was roused, hit fatalistic recklessness and sudden and immoveable
MiicdByGoo^le
410 ICELANDIC RSADER, si9,)io.
deterniinititKi ate almoit famhidowed in tbe part uken by hit motbci, the
younger Thora, in ihit diilogoe.
The portnitt of the two tittert, who, like Mimii anil BTcnda, ue complete
contruti; the one meiiy, impnlUTc, and f et threwd ; the other afitahit,aiid
loath to aci, but determioed and even ambitioui «4ini ihc ii foic«d to do
lo ; the idyllic air which it ihiown over the iceae by the homely detaili,
the two ladiei waihing and doing the houiehold work, like Nauticaa, before
them, and the timple aaivetfi of their talk the while, all make up one of
those fteth and ttuihful pictures of daily Hie which gives tuch i peculiar
beauty to the Icelandic Clastici.
The elder Thora, who died in mid-life (1203), wai the grandmother of
the Svinfellingi, whow ttary formi a touching epitode in lileadlnga, ch. 915.
The younger Thora certainly lived to IJ41. It is ftom her family that
Sturia doabtlcii got the stoiy. [Pedigree, see Slurl. ii. 489.]
219. a. J6n Loptzton wa> the grealctl man of his day in Iceland. Snoni
the hittorian was brought up at his houu.
3. T6ru ... at ODDUi, and their oamet were dittuigmshed oot from tbe
other, 10 that one . . .
6. The place where they washed may still be identified by tbe riTcr-iide
abore the gap where ihe water runs down to the plain. [SeeMap.Starl.ii.glj.]
g. at skemta i£r, amuNDg tbemMlru at the ii«et-iide by chatting,
eigi rerSi mean til, that no man will come forwatd and woo as.
13. Svk . . . ^at, 'True,' said tbe elder Thora, 'it it honouiaUe enough
to be here with &thM and mother, but it it not very merry here, or to
delighlfiit, lor all that.'
17. tii unit . . . bregSr, tbat thou wouldeit like any change better.
iS. giiru . . . okkra, let ui get some fun out of it, and try our powers
of prophecy.
31. allt . . . nokkut, all that is fated beforehand, and therefore it it of
no use to take thought in snch a matter or chatter at all about it.
39. |>egar . . . liflr, lit. 'away goes the word when it slips from the
mouth.' Words have wings. Ekki . . . af, ' I don't care,' says the elder
Thora, ' though a tale should come of it.'
330. g. at ^iS s&tt , .. veri, because thoD tawest that it would be hard
for me to choose afterwards. But what I wish would happen Is a much
harder thing, and more anlikelj.
13. Hzttam . . . eigi urn, 'let us cease this talk,' layt the elder Thora,
■' and lay nothing about it.'
15. tin vetr: Thorwild and Jora had been married bat a little while
when it was discovered that they were within the prohibited degrees, bat
the archbithop, at Thorwald'i request, gave them a dispensation to live
together for ten years.
iS, fengi af tii, could have the heart.
al, }6a was from the S.E,, his estate was Svlnafell, which bad been the
izcjj.Cooyk'
in. NOTES. 411
home of Flan, the head of the band ihat burnt Nial iu bis hotue. Thoiwald
lived in Hnini in tbe S. on the Lixti.
34. hvUii ... via itokk, the cidei Thoia alwayi Died to ileep pezt
the ' beam,' i. e. ootiidc. The]:e i> alivaji a board and poiti (ilokk) foiDiing
an edge 01 fiime to the bed on the outude; wbilit the Mber iide was
against the waiucot ([lili) of the wall, and counted the least honourable
place, and given to the wife or the younger of liilert or brothers, while
the huiband 01 the elder sleeps outside. This ii still the rate. The little
sleeping-rooms or cabins were just the length of a bed, which took np half
iu qiice, so that both feet and head, as in oar ships' berths, were against
the wainscots which separated one 'cabin' fiom the other.
37. skipa . . . liggr, put them in our bedroom to-night, and if thej
ask us in manuge this time, I will have the one that lies in mj place in
the bed.
30. |>>t vissi b6a, she had found out.
221. 7. The marriagei probably took place about 1197, ai Jora Tbor-
wald's first wife died 1196.
The BaminK of Flugnmyri.
This terrible tragedy, which took place on the night of die iind October
1153, is perhaps the mod fearful incident which Sturla relates, and it is
certainly his masterpiece. The impressive realism, the simple force, the
pitiless objectivity of his style here have rarely been equalled. Defoe and
Carlyle alone among English proie-writers have painted scenes which dwell
upon the memorj' in the way this does, with every detail as sharp and clear,
as it must have been to those who lived through it. We can see the little
bride, Stutla's own daughter, standing in her while sark with the silver belt
clinging round her hare feet in the burning porch: we can tremble with
Giiur, whrae he ii hiding for his life ; and grieve for the'noble Gioa, as they
did that first heard the story more than six hundred yean ago.
II. seint sdttisb, the matter was going but slowly Fotwatd. Eyjolf had
beset the hall at nightfall, and they had been fighting for some time without
the defiMice having slackened, Sturla had ridden away from the wedduig-
feast the evening before, and 10 escaped.
14. gzrnr af ^onam, fbeepskms off the frames, where they are stretched
to dry.
16. tdftn, hay. The best hay off the home-field, which is well mannred.
17. svzia, choking hot smoke. Oiiurr ...gdlfit, O.lay down in the
hall by the row of (be pillars on one side, putting his head and nostrils
close to the floor. The air was of course purer on the ground.
30. horfltusk . . . boftum at, he and Gizur had their faces tnmed
towards each other.
13. hileitlega, fervently. £ marga vegaj shows his eloquence and
fluency, formila, words ofprayer.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
412 ICELANDIC READER. 112-^14.
35. hi]t QtiaS hinuni.Groahiswifctupfmtedhimorljeldhininp.
iS. Gizur the gUd, » luunesake of the eul'i. KolbeiD a'-beard, the
champion of the attacking piTi>.
333. 1. svalalii . . . taeftia, and io got a little cooler; impets.
3. ef fri i*ri skilSir, eicepling only.
4. Ingibjotg, the little bride of (burlcen jears old. skoculeg at sj&,
comely to look on. rafiik um fztr hsani, were haoging loose abont
her feet, mjok fegin henni, ihe was leiy glad to lee her.
10. En er . .. hendi.bnt when Gizur hid got a little cooler, he thought
no moie of nuhing oat. He was in hii IJnea dothei [ihiit and hoie] with >
miil-co»t over them, and Ihe broad steel helmet on his head, and the sword
Mail-coat-biter in hit hand, hiifa ii a helmet with a brim to it like a hat.
brfika-beltii-piiisi, ihe puise that wa» on the belt of his bieechet,
15' t>v!at . . . dauSa, for he thonghl that she would live and bimielf
die. guUit annat hafSi &tt, lit. bad owced the one of the liogi. njdti,
enjoy, faun i, eonld perceive.
ao. GuSmundr ofsi. G. the violent or haughty.
ai. Litlu-stofu-durum. the door of the Litlle-room: the ladies' day-
room, one of the separate buildings on Ihe farm which wat attached by a
covered passage lo the hail.
i8. ferfi at leiti, 1 must look for the boy. breimr, noisy, (probably.)
333. 4. beiskr, the bitter, the man Chat mnrdeied Snorri Sturiuon the
hitloriao. Hall was the bridegroom.
6. BotSi var . . . djrnar, a board had been )et across the middle of
the doorway [by the besicgeri]. borfISi litt i, paid no heed to itj lit.
looked little thereon, made the leap in the dark.
and nearly hewed it off [lit. from undtr him].
11. iJlgiirSarmaar, the brewer. It wis an ofbce of necessity and
importance to brew for a great feast. kipSi ... at, pulled them both
together. Hall and the skin, up the path to the chuich when they [the
besiegers] were not looking, ok k61 hann, be got frost-biltcn (imperi,)
iS. diap . . . aldr, he struck his foot against the board, he was then
getting in old man,
33, Hvirt . . . Stnrluson. 'does no one remember Snorri now?'
35. ok, be and; ell.
a6. notSan . .. skilinum. first ftom the north southward to the loft
that wat in the hall, elda-1
ikyr is mide like Corjloipbi
staple food in Iceland.
31. heldr einn . . . tveir, that alone he could more eaaly escape by
buvie subterfuge, if it wete so fated, iban two could, brott fara at siani,
334, 3. btit inn, the byre, ikyt-ker, sonr-milk-tab. sjra, sotuwbey,
used when mixed with walei, when it ii called blanda, ai bocr with us, tlie
staple drink.
7. holSi . , . hitt, well-nigh coreied the whey-tub. rdm sv&, just room
for . . . geir-voilur, the nipplet. All this is of course from the earl'i
own month,
13. &veika vit hina. to butcher him : nscd of inflicting a painful or
infamous death, ok . . . bryg3i Ti6, and each of them was to strike a
blow, and not to hurry over it, to lee how he bore it.
iS, {irxttu t)eir um, they dispnled over it. at fytir ytBi niikkut,
they conld feel something.
10. Gizur . . . yrSi.G.held his hands open before hit beily, moving them
as softly as possible, that they might be best able to feel anything, i. e. he
fended off the points itom his belly with the palms of his hands, skein-
disk, was scratched.
14. iragiaai i kerinn.so that the tub gurgled. svagliSi is here'used
instead of the asual form {iTaglaai.
16. fdtu...sinni,inddidthe same each time, i dagan, about daybreak.
LIVES OF BISHOPS.
These Biographiei possess considerable interest, their contents illustrating
very fully the ecclesiastical history of the time in which they were written,
besides affording endless incidents of domestic and public lir«. The style is
quite different from that of the early Sagas or of Sturla, and is full of reli-
gious phraseology and ' book-learning,' though it never loses the nairetc
and purity which characterise all good Icelandic prose. See Prol. 5 ai.
The present extract is from thai ' model of all ecclesiastical biographies.'
the Life. of Bishop Paul, written bj the anonymous author of ' Hnngrvaha,'
with which and the other Lives of the Bishops it was printed by the Editor
for the Icelandic Literary Society, Copenh. 1858. Lady Heidij was drowned
May 17, IJ07-
32D. 3. skyldi . . . ^urfti, she wished to hire servants and to provide
for other things which were needed. Herdis, the gnnddaughtei of Thorleif
Beiskaldi of Hitardale, an excellent woman and notable housewife, as the
biography carefully records. For her kin, see Slurl. vol. ii. p. 485.
9, drtiAll . . . biSa, unsettled, which were to wail for her coming.
18. veSr nokkut byljott, the weather was rather squally. t>^ <>arz
(leim a, they got into trouble (our modern "came to grief) : it may refer
to any kind of accident.
11. lila sik, commended themselves. The terrible list of drownings
which mark the records of Iceland arise chiefly from tbe bet thai 00 one
is able to swim j this was less the case indeed in old times, but swimming was
never an Icelandic sport.
23. SkilOi . . . ofeigan, and there the parting came between the death-
Soomed and them that should be saved, ' fey ' and ' unfey,' Nonh.^nK
oogk
414 ICELANDIC READER. iiG, 117.
36. En . . . biSi. bul Almighty God fulEllelh ill Hft prcmiiei, thit He
hath promised that He would give comfort with e?er/ affliction, and that
he would not try any one with a greater affliction than be could bear.
I Car, X. 13, Vulg, ^ea ei biti; lit. oftbat (genitivus modi) which
he was beating.
236. 3. en t)at . . , likiadnm. but yet there had been little probability
thereof, miskunsemi, compisiionj a4ttat-tieli, the dead of night.
8. nxi etlat, meuured doieiy.
13. hafa . . . t)ess, to have loit in 10 lad a nay that pertan. misst
ukes the genitive. [ sifellu, constantly ; the simiJeiitaken ftom a joiner'i
term. Died of wainscot-boards joined ' without a break.'
IJ. Stillilega , . . irlrandi. He acted consideraiely in all the dotiei
Ibat had to be performed for the dead, both in his gifti to clerks and also
to the poor, for he saw that in all matters of importance the prorerb holdi
good, 'ilow led !ure ;' lit. better a itickuig plow than a iwaying one.
The old reading suiuindi or the lostveUom was corrupted into snuandi.
ao. var ^at . . . mat-r&Sa, and many men, both learned and unlearned,
felt it their duty to remember hei with reveieuce and lore, as tbey would
their nearest kiusfolb, by reason of her many and noble acts of hospitality.
The anthor, who wai no doubt a clerk attached to Bishop Paul's household,
is speaking here of the generous way in which she kept house. The house-
wife gives out all the meals in Iceland, the old bihion of the hall-dinner
has long gone oat, so that on her depends the feeding of the house.
17. forr&Ba . . . itokk, the rule of the household in-doon. meA ist-
samlegti &BJ&, under the loving superintendence, ok bar . . . T6ru, and
got on so well wiib it, that they who knew her housewifery best, praised it
most, i.e. to the latiifaction of all; a compliment to a lady who wat
probably alive when ibe biography 4ris written.
31. drap . . . barm, get over his grief lo soon. {lAttuz litt k finna,
could observe little of it on him ; as so often i is elliptical.
227. 1, ok tat . . . tiat< >"<< ■t'lt it was rather that he wished to pay
respect to every one in hii cheerful bearing, than that . . ,
OiEur'd Sennon.
Oizur is a prominent ligDie in Icelandic history, a learned man, a chief, a
great traveller, and a friend of the Norwegian king, and for miny years
Law-Speaker in Iceland, It is from his relation thu the biographies of
the first bishops were compiled. He was intimately connected with the
southern bishopric, aiid had been brought up by Thorlak the First. He
lived to a high age, but dying July 27, iao6, did not live to see the sixth
bishop buried.
Bishop Thorlak, who became the most famous of Icelandic saints, died
Dec. ^j. 1193, and it was on the iGth when Gizur spoke at bis grave.
4. greptri .. .ftotUks.lhe burial of the holy Bishop Thorlak. 'sstla,'
aiS. yOTES. 415
like our > leljr,' mod. ' lilly,' wu first applied to npieu a iio]j hiiiocence, u
of » siint 'belgt,' oni 'holy,' ii the title 'taint' in Icelandic
7, Ok vil ek: here the ccribc haa inierted 'legir t& er Bttgnna
setti,' in bis anxiety lo keep the epc objectivity of the Saga, which forbids
all mention of the author by himself. This rule is never (eicept by a rare
slip on one or two occasions) broken by those who write in Icelandic. We
have several works, oripnally written in Latin and afterwards tranilated,
which speak in the tirst peison.
8. ok m^r . . . minni, which have lingered in my memory; lit. 'gone
last out of my memory.-
10. ThotlakdiedFeb. I,IJ33; Ketil died, while on a visit to Skaihoh,
July 7, 1145: Magnus, as noticed above, was burnt to death on Sept. 30,
1149, Kl«ng on Fd>. ij, II76. For a list of the Bishops and Abboli of
Iceland, see Sturl, vol. ii. pp. 470 and 504.
bisknpsdomi, men of mark in their position of bishop.
SO. at sogn . . . virra forelldia, according to our own experience and
the relation of onr forefathers.
13. >4 er . . . ifi, yet what is quite peculiar in this case is the careful
way in which, far more than all his predecessors, be prepared himself for the
ofRce of bishop 1 he preserved his chastity all his life. Many of Ibe other
bishops were married, e.g. Bishop Paul above.
a8. smarrum vigslum, the lesser orderj. There are four of ihem,
reader, etc. sem . , . mega, as soon as was possible.
30. uhdir leglu-hald, under rule, i.e. to becomes 'regular.' Kanobi,
228. I. Sii mi . . . rdrn til, and you may see how it was thai his
superiors and the wisest men, whose Judgment was the best, thought fit to
consecrate him to all the orders of the church, one after another, for he
kept each step (or degree) of his orders so well, that there was no other
course than to advance him a degree higher as long as there was any left.
8. t>4 megam . . . leggja, that we may hardly constrain ourselves to
do according to the commandment, that we should not pass a decided judg-
ment upon any man's stale. The allusion is probably to I Cor. ir. ;, Vulg.
11. v&nar'menn, lit. men of hope, with a 'good assurance of salvation.*
15. speki ok r^tlsyni, iniighl and judgment, ok raun er i orSiu,
and are now proved. Thorlak was declared a saint, and the biographer
believes Gizur to have had a kind of ' prophetic insight ' iBto the future by
Bishop John's Childhood.
There are two Lives of this Bishop, translations from ibe Latin Biography
of Gnnuiang, a •-"-.■
4l6 ICELANDIC READER. aig, 2jo.
iDcceeding V\m. Joha was canonized' lioo, two jeati altec Thoilak, bj
solemn rote ia the Allbing, the Northernen wishing to hiTe » taint of their
own DOW that the South had Thorlak.
ai. ^oigecSc : the mother of John, the wai descended from tbe well-
known Hall o' Kde.
17. }tit kritja hdnum, his mother wanted to chide him for it. Ijdstil
eigi, do not strike.
31. sem fytr kiimum v^r orfli &, « we noticed before, fanni
mikit nm, were impressed with...
239. 1. gufilegci fyrir-xtlan, diWae dispeoiation.
Of Thorodd.
This is taken from tbe other recension. It is interesting for iti mention
of the great Grammarian, of whom little else ii known.
9. bly-Jiekja, to cover with lead, lit. 'leid-thalch.' meS allri . . .
do mi, in ill its glory according to the secret judgment of God,
II. sii er . . . atgorflum, which having indeed undergone many repairs
was standing till a short while ago. This marks the age of tbe scribe, not
of the aathor. Thoiodd'i grammar has proved more lasting than bis timber
church, which in 1337, when some 130 yeari old, is reported as shaking and
rickety. It was r^ilt by Bishop J iirund 1366-1314, and finiihed by his
successor Aadun.
17. at hann . . . list, that he had luch quick memory, that listening to
tbe boys being taught grammar — that is the art of Latin — while he was at
hii work, it stayed 10 fast in his ears that he became a most accomplished
man in that 'art,' nami is the power of ' picking up ' quickly, as in learn-
ing by heart.
Bishop Qndmuiid.
The extract ii taken from the Life of Bishop Gudmund (bom I160,
died 1337) while he was a priest, known as the Saga of Gudmund the
Priest : his life as 1 bishop can b* very completely made out from Slurlunga.
!t is an anonymous work, but most have been written by a contemporary
and eye-wimess of much that he describes. The Editor has goesied that
Lambkar, afterwards abbot of Helgifell, a disciple of the bishop's, might be
the author. The bishop was a very extraordinary man, an Icelandic Becket.
28. g6Bmenni mikit i manna angliti,ibe was a very worthy woman
in the eyes of men, i, e. as far as man in his blindness can judge.
380. 3. kysst . ..ixln, I have not laid good-byelo the dearold woman.
The ' kiss' was Ibe universal salute in Iceland as it once was in Engbnd.
8. HofuS-engli, Archangel, vin minum, my patron.
II. {leir . . ■ stofuna, they who were outside Ibe room heard quite
distinctly.
14. U m tcssa . . . ?ert, Sigurd thonghi a great deal of >U these things.
Biahop Laurence.
Thit ii pcthipt the mott JDlcnMnig of ill the Biihopi' Lives, Laurence'i
career »nd chiracter reminding one in manj' reipecli of the Tiried fortuoei
and gift) of abbot Sampwn at drawn b; Mi. Cailyle. The author, who,
though he does not mention hii own name, may he cleailj identified, wai
Einar Haflidiion, whose father had alwaji been a fnend of the bishop, of
whom the wn was later the farourite disciple. The bishop ii drawn as
a [Dan of daontleis courage, great humility, a tind and generous heart, and
a high sense of humour, to which latter quality much of the interest of his
bit^raphy is due. Bom of a good bat not noble family, ha was sent out to
Norway by Jorand of Hobr, to his name*ake the archbishop of Nidaros.
There be was well receifed, and became of the greatest ose to his patron in
the lawsuits and disputes in which he was involved with hit chapter, appeals
aod counlet-ippeils and all the cumbroni machinery of the canon-law were
set a-going, and Lanrenee and John Fleming the lawyer fought manfully for
the archbishop, till nutters culminated by Laurence being sent to the
chapter-house to read a 'brief' of his master's threatening excommuni-
cation, the tone of which may be guessed irom the first two words. ' Rumor
pestiferut.' which Einar gives DS. The boldness of Laurence exasperated the
leaders of the chapter-party, Audun the Red and Eilif, to the highest degree,
so that for some time his life was hardly safe. At last the king interfered and
the chapter bad to give way and submit to the archbishop. It had turned out
well for Laurence, but unhappily Jorund's mind began to give way, and he
fell into a state of hopdets imhecilitjr. with an occasional semi-lucid interval.
The chapter now had things their own way, and Laurence was suspended
from all priestly fnnctions and banished to Iceland, where he had bst been
in great authority as ' visitor ' for the archbishop, and had made enemies
by his honesty. Bowing submissively lo his superior's will, he entered
the monastery of Thingore and occupied himself by teaching. His enemies
were now in power ; Eilif succeeded Jomnd in the archbishopric, and Audun
came out to Iceland as bishop. It was at (his time, when all looked black,
that Haflidi the priest of Bteidabolstad, Einar's father, who was always
a beherer in Laurence's future, predicted that the 'hook-nosed fellow'
wodd some day rule them all. Audan fell ill and went to Norway, and
there, touched by LiurerKe's humility and cheerfiihiess in adversity and in
acknowledgmiat of hts great learning in the canon-law. recommended him to
Eilif to succeed himself. Eilif. who remembered ihe scene in the chapter-
house, was not very willing, but Audun generously defended Laorence,
saying that what he did wis done in obedience to his mister's orders, and
that he was iherefore blimelesi. So Laurence succeeded Audun, and rnled
wisely and well for six years, though even as a bishop he had troubles enough
to contend with, and the conduct nf his bastard son Arni. a yotmg man of
great promise but idle and pleasure-loving, was perhaps not the least of
4l8 ICELANDIC READER. nh >3>-
them. For the lut three diji of hit life we mill the informatioD of the
Saga, whicb bleaks off abruplij, but fiom ihoil cQtriei in Euiii's Annali we
know the end, anij hear how (he good biihop bade Sir Egil (who succeeded
Um) and Einat the deacon read tbe * Houit of the Holy Ghent ' to bim u
be listened, and after thii was lead he said, ' Vou ue both my diidplei, and
I ptay joa to lead these " Honii " daily from thii day foiwaid.' Aflcr that,
brother Arni [his son] lead the mau, and the biihop made all the lesponiei
in the man and, facia bentdietitme post miaam tuptr aaaiilts, gire Dp his
■onl to God, it I should surely hope. Sit Thonlein lllugision bore witness
also, that he had never seen any man depart from this world in such a mannet
at my btd Biihop Laurence. Hii death took place April i6. 1331. Einai
lived till Sept. 17, I393,and became a rer^ notable ecclesiastic, succeeding bis
father in the benefice of Breidabolitad, and leiviog ai delegate to the biihop
34. Heir a is used, as our 'Sir,' of a kuight 01 bishop, 'Sira' was aad it
(till used a the proper title foi ptiesli. Sir Hugh Erant bears witness to a
similar practice in England, hvetsu . , . sinni, how men bore themsdres
and how they looked when they were lea-sick. ' That difiers,' iaid Peter, ' I
will tell thee more about it another day.'
31. kallzi, mockery. * gabbi,' O.F. gabe, gibe.
281. 7. s& er . . . ert, pale and haggard as you do now. Lafranz: the
popalar None pronunciation, the breathing of the 'u' occaiionally lakei place.
16. kl6kt at . . . galdr, perfoim many tricki of magic, more howeva
by natural art than by any kind of sorcery.
30. Uk . . . her-brest, petfoimed the 'war-crack.' A receipt for thii
performance, which seems to have been an explouon somewhat such ai our
'maroons' make, is given by Cornelius Agrippa.
11. me3 konum . . . viabrogB. women with child fell with labour
when they heard it, and men fell down onl of their seats on the floor, and
vatious otber acddenti befell.
38. eldt . . . stry. fire, brimstone, parchment, and tow. En menu ■ . .
Tifii-vegar, men often let offthit'wat-crack' in battle, to the end that they
who are taken unawares by it may fly and be scattered. 'We do not know
any instance of this 'stratagem of war' occurring in English chionictei.
31. KiSrs-br«6ra, Ut. the choir-brethren, i.e. the chapter, whose official
Kals were in the choir.
283. 5. hafai ok . . . mdlstafilegir, and thereby had the archbishop
die greatett support from him: for all the moll eminent of the chapter
were his advenatiei.
7. ifiulega, again and again, af p&fagarfti, irom the Curia.
II. QaSi Tel-kominn, welcome in the Lord, syn osi letr ^itt,
diow us thy handwriting, dikta, compose in Latin.
34. lofaSi lettiD. praised the writing.
16. gdrl til Fin H., made upon I^j Hallben. Foi the Beaedictine
a33, 334- NOTES. 419
coaTmt at Sua, Kc Sturl. vol. ii. p. 504. Tbe title 'Abbeu oTStade' it here
■Dtippitcd by 1 few yeari. This dialogue took place in 1194. whilst shewn
inducted in 1 199 : the Duaiieiy was founded in i ]g6. Thii uplaini why the
aichbishop did not know her name.
39. Legg af heAan af vetta-gorA, from henceforward give up verse-
Duking. Kiikjunnar liignm, Canon Law.
S88. 3. lauB klzGi; led clothes were the right wear for a geatlemm
□D all state occasiouj, but were forbidden to clerks, who must weir 'inbliitc
or black ' raiment. ' klxfii ' ii lingular, ai here, of stuff or clothing, and
plural of the suit of clothes.
9. tak i . . . klzBi, but get from the Steward of our hoosebold moDey
to buy you black clothing withal.
II. R&asmannz-st61i, the Steward's bench. The seat at table marked
a man's degree, and it was an importaot matter to have a good seat.
15. las h6Dum, read 10 him, i.e. taught him, an expression which, like
our 0;[ford ' reading with a man," originated from the scarcity of books.
16. Laurentio . . . litt at, Laurence thought it great sport, when he
tried to talk Norse and conld make but little way wilb it,
19. flyttir viA mlnn herta, make intercession with my lord for me.
veitti m^r. present me to the living.
33. Skipum nii t)(L, let us make believe then. s6knir-r61ki ySru,
your congregation.
17. gjori . . . sukk, get him shriven, put away his wife, make do
brabbles. John's curt style, in a foreign language, is very humouroosly
given. It recall to mind the Welsh priest and his advice, both in substance
and manner. (Merry Wives of Windsor. Act V, Sc. 5.)
19. Ekki skilr . . . er, the people don't know what ' Lent ' meant.
31. aMeiling sinnar beiAila, lit. a portion of hii prayer. bt4fi-
lyndr, hot-tempered.
3S1. 4. gora . . . athvirf. do him a dvility. heilsa, salute.
8. FagnaBar-lans, welcomeless. nndiritend and forstend are John
Fleming's Low Dutch words.
Arohblahop Absalou.
This story ii taken tram amongst a collection of tales told by Jon Hall-
dotsson, Bishop of Skalholt, the contemporary of Laurence, with whom be
carried on a famous lawsuit. He was a well -Ha veiled man, and had picked
up many good stories abroad, amongst which is ' Godfather Mors,' which is
one of the best of Orimm'i Mahrcbeu. The bishop's 'table-talk' was
luckily written down, and'we have various collections in AM. 614, 657,
764. At the end of BIskupa Sogur the Editor has printed such of it as was
of biographical 01 historical interest. It is to be hoped that a complete
edition may some day appear. Archbishop Absalou, who plays such a sorry
part in the story we have published as a specimen, was a very famous nun,
"" ,,,,j=,Googk-
480 tCELANDIC READER. 'SS-*iJ-
a great loldiec and politician, and the patron and informanl of Saxo dw
bistorian, vho tclU ui a gtmt deal about him. Of coan« this tale it porelj
legendirf, and must not be coiuideied lt> give a ttoe view of bli chaiactn,
lee Prol. S 34.
30. eflt . • ■ berbeigjaiD, founded and completel)' finished a cloiiter for
Black monkt. and endowed it with rich Tcrenues and fair buildings all out of
Mi heritage he got from his father.
17. aldini, CEop, fruit, properlj of Ireei, here of cam. falaSi, made
bids. sagSi . . , af, telling bim Ihal chaiiels would snit him far better thin
this pisct of land, for then he would not have to share the prndnce thereof.
236. 3, Ob sem . . . mikit, and when he had tried efery meaitt in
vain, the archbishop fell into a great rage.
5. sambiiSiD, joint ownerihifi. akr-ikiptis, dividing the field, akr,
always of arable or cultivated land.
10. fysilegastr igjornam manni, and most delighttul 10 a covetoui
man'l eyes, til hlita, entrust It to . . .
13. {laiin tima . . ■ akrinn, when the ground dipped between the
ridges, the rope dipped to the earth and did not show so clear or accoratetj
the line it traced across the field.
18. Jiitf . . . afls, takes a strong pull 10 lift it, the yeoman put forth hii
itrength. baldit . . . bila,the bold at the other end would not give way.
34. skemdr meS ofnnd, maliciously hurt.
30. Kristilegt samneyti. Chrislian fellowship, i.e. communion with
the church of Christ, kennit berfia-mun, knew the odds against him,
'lit. the disprilj of their shoulders. Iiusnar, absolniion.
286. 6. veitir lyft-skyldu, paid the same dues or homage.
16. ok |ix[ greinir . . . iiSta, and all the circumstancei appertaining
18. en Jiikir . . . noktut, bnt he thought there was a little risk ir it.
See Diet. s. v. skafa, the simile miy be from a carpenter or from * a near
ibave' in sailing.
39. rfkit,tbe'prorince.' vikja, toturo: usedofchangeofsceneina story.
937.3. [oddin .. . angliti Go8s, the voice meekly prayed the founda-
tion to remember him in the face of Ood.
6. fekk . . . fram-liSion, his departed soul got leave. dagstztt,coD-
tempotaueouB or coincident.
10. meS fljdtu m41i til {less efnit,hver,suddenlylotbissabjecl,wbalT
11. dyflizzu, dungeon; a foreign word, valdz-manni, by the constable.
14. vatiti . . . sakir. he defended all the accusations made against hhn
by means of lies and perjury.
17. ok fier ■ . . herra-manni, pixltingthis 'lly' in chemouih of an idiot,
tkipting comet from the superstitions about 'changelings' who always grew
op idiots, fingn. falsehood, lit. a fly. There mutt be an alliuioa to tome
•populjt taleor phrase, herra-raanni, sheriff.
»38, *39- ■ NOTES. 431
30. Dtin bar . . . g6tt, ucepting tbit difference, as w» lilccly, that he
•ununoned him to the Lord btlote [the Devil], who doth never good.
i4Uir-mnit . . . krol, the justice was airatd to put the lawful puiiiihmciit
JD force against him^
^5- germanda, miisl take care; genrndire.
17. i&Sveadni DrAttint, uitegiity of the Lord,
VIL THE GRAMMARIANS.
Thorodd.
For a notice of tliii writer, Ari's contemporaiy, who flonriihed about i ] 10,
see Pro), i 6.
388.3. ftABIeik, history, gi on, happened, tiann annio, what else,
minnisaniligaztr, (he most memorable.
3. slsSif hifi; iheteii a hole here in the vellom of CodeiWormianos,
where Thorodd's work is alone preserred.
S- [nef tiegar er, eren thole which. )>cgar, an important word, ii
omitted in the Ama-Magn. edition.
6. geogiSz efia greinz, proceeded or grown nut. The reBcuiTC form
gives the sense of nncomdous evolution much more delicately.
7. [14 t>arf . . . iillnm, therefue It it necessary to have unlike letters in
each, and not the same in all. The i is ellipticiL The ■ clenching clause '
is frequent in our early prose, eipecialty when the writer is grappling with a
difficult subject.
9. n* en heldr, nor any the more do: cp. nS in beldt, of the Volsung
-14. {leir er af ganga, the residue ; lit. those which are over.
15. ollam >eim . . . Enskunni, all those letters that can be tightly
read in English, i. e. that correspond to English sounds. En t>ar er . . . viS,
but where they do not match (i. e. there is a lack of correspondence), then
they make use . . . en hina . .'. 6r, leaving out on the other hand those
18. Nli . . . stafr6f, now after these ensamples, ^ce vn an bolk o/ont
longvi, though one hai been much transformed, and both somewhat, that it
may be ea«er to write, and (as is now coming into use in this country) both
Laws and Genealogies and holy Commeniaries [homilies], and especially the
Wiie Histories which Ari Thotgilston has put into books with understanding
and sagacity—I alio have composed an alphabet for as Icelanders. The
italicized xnlence is very noteworthy.
34. bxBi L&tinn-stofum ollum ^eim, composed of all those Latin
letters, gegna lii, go with, pair off against.
339. 1, ok ^eim oSrum, and of those others.
3. en 61 vdiu teknir, those being thrown away.
3. atkv»8om,sounds,pioBesij. samhljdBendr,consonann. i gior-
fir, added.
DiMiicdByCiOOQlC
42S ICELANDIC READER. 139.
4. Tidilir-itinc eia ongiii 61 tckn
' en' of the vdlum ii to be ' tia,' aaJ the x
Raddai-itaGi eta ongic 6r teknir, en . . .
6. fleiU >1U hlj<S&i efia raddar, u by far the richn io 'lonuiti- dt
Toweli. fiesta alia, by bi the moit; Ihote two woidi are now ated at.
one, and declined fo. Thoiodd'i syttem included nine linglr voieeb,
». e. i. o, u, y, B (ao), b (ae), 4 (oe). each with it. corraponding nasal,
marlied by a dot above, cither of tbeie eighteen might be lengthened, marked
by aa acutt anxnt aboTC, u now, giving a complete system of thirty-til
vowels, which well eiplaini the ' flesW ilia.' Hii eamrmanti were sixteen
tingle, b. c. i, f, g, q (i.e. ng), h, I, m, a, p, r, s, t, x, ]i, and he nsei the
capitals B, K, D, F, O, L, M, N, P, R, S, T to represent ihe doublid sound
of the corresponding single conioiuntt (q -^ ng, h, x, )) cannot be doubled
and only requite one sign), making twenty-eight in all; his whole system thus
compciting sixty-fooc sounds and signs. It was never completely followed,
but was long partially used. See Diet., Outlines of Grammar, p. i.
The Anonymoo* QrumiMriui.
We take him to hare flourished about 11 75. The pasiage given below
was chosen on acconnl of the rich collection of words relating to sound
which it contains. We have not been able to find any foreign work con-
taining QDiilar theories or classification, and conclude ihem to be original.
His work is found in Cod. Wormianus, bat a part of it is found in Cod.
Upsalensis. which has been nsed For emendations.
•J. Nii . ■ . m&l, now these objects have sound, some voice, soma speech.
S. Sii . . . tytr, there is one kind 0! sound which thuds, hrynr, crash.
9. ^e\ti hlj6B . . . dunr, such sounds are called roaring or rumbling,
i^n or booming.
10. er milj
mr matii, when metals meet, jiyjt, aowd.
glymr efia
or ring.
eSa gnesta, break or gnash, brak e»a bi
eitir. cracks
A. Sehselei! Soukd.
booms, etc. clashes, etc. cracks, etc.
En h^r nm fram, there is besides. He makes an appendix of jlfuiic.
stafi eina skotlir til m&ls, which only lacks letlets to be speech or
16. sz-kvikindi, sea-beast, i. e. seals, whales, etc. heita . . . lund,
17. gjalla ear klaka, scream or cluck, ok [id . . . b&ttum, and so on.
Wrdi, beast, »ea -beast.
«3. MiUS . . . virranaa, tpeech ariies from the breath, the molioo of
the tongue, and the ihapiog of ibe lips. His third diriiion —
C. SraecH, which includes Sound and Vact with artictdalinn to boot
35. ril . . . bragS. He teemt to ineia here that the three requisites
are, mtaniHg, and pou/er of putting meaning into leonts, and organi to put
tbote words into sound.
36. skorlkottar, Dotched. tann-garttr, the tooth-ring or fence, Ipms
a8. blest, lisping, hol-gdmr, lit hollow-gummed — as people speak
when they have no palate — hollow and indistinct.
39. leik->611r,play-ground. ityriB.thehelm. His metaphors get mixed.
31. stafir, lit staves, letleti, book-staves, and sound.slaves, as our fore-
fathers called them. In Egil't Sooatortek a passage occurs nhich may have
suggested (his metaphor :
'pit ber ek lit or orAholi
I bear out this from the word-fane (i,e. month).
Song-timber (i.e. letters, 'staves') budded into speech.
VIII, SPECIMENS OF MANUSCfUPTS.
A. Norse Veixumi.
We have given several eitrads from Norse vellumi, Erst, in order that the
reader might have specimens of the wtdiiEtud literature of Norway (for
there were no 'Sagas' in any Scandinavian land ercept Iceland), and notice
the diiterencB in tone and spirit which exists between it and that of Iceland,
which, although in the historical works there is direct imitation of style, can
always be clearly perceived.
There is practically no Norwegian literature till the 13tb century, when
foreign hooks began to make their way from the Continent to the Nor-
wegian Court : bat the Norse translations of French Romances, the Lives of
Saints, etc., always remained Court literature : just as the copies and abridg-
ment! of the Icelandic Kings' Lives were confined 10 the families of the
nobles, and had little or no influence upon the people.
In the second place, it was necessary that the reader should be able Id see for
himself the philological pccnliaritles oF the Norwegian tongue, and note how
it differed from Icelandic, and what kind of influence the intercourse with
Norway was likely to have upon the slower-changing speech of the colony.
ICELANDIC READER.
(E uid a are dittiDgaiihed.
iry it nied for «y, ou for ou (Fagrikiuni).
(E wd < lie kept dUtiDct ia Norwegian MSS. (O. H. L.) For the latter
■ee Diet., letter e, 113 a, where a list of words is given.
D> is written for a. Ttiis ii a mere difference in bandwriling.
The TOwel ijstem being more archaic and purer.
There 11 one marked peculiarity which dittinguished the Icelandic from
the Norie lowel syttem, ihat it the Mcoad, fuller K-umlaut. It sprung up
in Iceland, aud hat been obieried in no South Teutonic dialect.
y is uied for I in sach forms ai mykill for raikill, the influence of the fol-
lowing cODionant produces this.
CoruonaiUi,
V a here used between rowels for^ e.g. gtua or gtva, but gaf.
A is always Died between vowels and finally, a few conlractioni excepted;
and D is tomelimes used as a capital initial. This is a mere graphic pecu-
liarity, probably derived from Anglo-Saion MSS.
A lost before r, /, n. A noteworthy chinge.
There is a very marked and curious doubling of letters which points to a
real peculiarity of pronunciation. The consonant must have been breathed.
The following are the chief instances of this phenomenon : ititd, ung, rnn ;
III, lid, lilt, Udd,rll; gll, rtl,ptli lpf,f>pt,pft; ngg.ggl, etc. See for this
esp. the Bail. Saga.
The gutturalizing of the g into gh, especially in the east of Norway.
There is an r insetted frequently between dand s, e.g. 'guBra' for 'guis.'
This poinU to a thickening and breathing of the B.
r occa»ODally takes the place of 6 in finals of verbi and verbal iormi, ai
'Titot' for ' vitoft.'
rs is often put for ss.
Here we may notice that Icelanders having been much in Norway, and
having undoubtedly done much writing there, copying out MSS. and com-
piling chronicle* from Icelandic sources, it is natural to suppose that we
ihoDid occasionally Bnd evidence of their intercourse with Norwegian men
of letters, such ai ocean, for instance, when in a Norse vellum we meet with
stray Thoioddian peculiarities, JV or R for na or rr, or an g, (.
But if then a few of the pcculiaiitiei noticed above are present in a given
MS., if moreover that MS. it fairly free from abbreviatioai, careful and
elaborate illuminations, has large margins, and whitish parchment, that MS.
it Dodoubtedly Norse.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
140. tfOTES. 425
As to gramtmuical diffeisices, we meet tuch fonni u '[leitor' for '[icEsi,'
'-are' foi '-ara,' in adverbial formi, and a few other aichaiimt.
A tabic aS None vellums and of velluait written in Norway by Icelanders
will be found in Prol. p. cciiii.
It is not intended 10 give full notes lo the following extiacu, not will tbe
reader find aU the peculiar forcnt which occur therein Ml down in the
Glostiry, but with the astistince of tbe above remarki and of his knowledge
of Icelandic, he will scarcely £nd any diliiculty in tbe simple prose of Skngg-
lii or the Legend Book of Su Olaf. Here alio the ioMiuctira Prefacei ot
Dr. Unger will tender him acsistince.
1. Bpeooliun Begole or Bkuggij».
The wort from which the following passages arc liken is ot^ some worth,
from a scieniific point of view, as containing very early dtscripiions of many
of tbe marvels of the Northern Seas and Lands, derived for the most part
from an eye-witness. The various species of whales and seals, the different
kind of ice, the hot-springs and 'ale'-weUs [springs impregnated with iron
and hence having a smack of beer], and volcanoes of Iceland, one of which
is the abode of the damned, the Northern Lights, the manner of life of the
inhabitants of those regions, etc. It is written with that bald common sense
which is the fundamental characteristic of the Teutonic mind, and reminds
one much of Old and Early English writing. Tbe style is primitive, e.g.
pronouns proper are Utile used and ' clenching cliuiet ' frequent, but plain
and straigbtforward enoDgh.
The MS. AM, 143 was written, we take it, about lajo, some twenty-
live years after the book itself was composed.
This MS. nnfortunalely is not quite complete, but there are late Icelandic
copies of another MS. which supply its shortcomings. In the iaiereits o<
philology this beautiful Norse vellum should be pvblished in its original
spelling, for our extract is the Erst portion of the MS. which has appeared
in priut in its 'native garb.' See Prol. | 36.
240. ."!. hafgerSingar, monslrous rollers; lit. sea-f(nces or sea-walls.
These were mentioned two centuries before, when a crew of Norsemen in
the loth century were sailing to Greenland and were canght by these monslious
waves. One of the sailors, a Christian Norsemm, from the Hebrides, made
a votive Lay called Hafgerdinga-Drapa, of which the burden to this effect —
I beg the blessed friend of the monks to further onr voyage,
May the Lord of the heavens hold his hand over me —
as quoted in Ari's Landnama46k, the monks being Cnldees or Anchorites.
Prof. Sleeniltup the elder has ingeniously made out, in a valuable essay, by
comparison of ancient and modern accounts, especially the phenomena of
1755, that theie terrible phenomena are really tbe 'earthquake-waves' which
freqacntlj accompany volcanic disturbance.
426 ICELANDIC READER. 341-148.
at. He Grit ddctrbM the floe-icC, then, S41. ai, the iccbergi falliicli.
iS. We cinnol identify ill thseipeciei of seali, but it might pechips be done,
39. ao(. .) ; the later MSS. hare < ooiS.' Two lettect blotted oat in MS.
30. rrcni»Ur, tee Diet. Srcnselar, 767 i.
39. fiztto szlir, flat teali (?).
343. I. giantzlai, phoo barbita, the bearded aeal.
4. opDDszlar, thui from nrimiiiiDg in herdt on their bacia (opion).
8. tkemmiagr, a ihort seal.
15. lostuagr, Wainu, also called ' rotmhTali.' The rops of Walrus
used for ship^tays and other purposes for which we employ wire rope.
343. 39. bDccavoro, a rare foreign word, which we take to be
bnckikin. The Diet. i.y. may be corrected bere.
344. 10. The beads here spoken of are the Arctic hare and the Arctic foi.
t6. 110, pais. This i( all very inlerestlng, we know now that Oreenlind
it an island, but it is only lately that we have proof of it,
246. 30. The Greenland of to-day is not so favourable to homan life as
the Greenland of the author, ai far ai we can judge, bnt whether the cii-
luate hat really changed very niDch must at present be cootideted an open
qneslion.
3. The Btorj at Barlaun and Jooaphat.
The Gnest of the medlieval None compoiitions, a paraphrastic translation,
but feeUngly and beautifully done, from the Latin version of this wellJcnown
and popular legend. It belongs to the 13th century. See 1^1. { 14.
it. mala oc starflann, pay and wages,
340.3. gWptti honom, the use of the dative after this verb is
curious,
16. askrimlega; perhaps better askranlega, horribly.
8, Tha IiBgend Book of St. OUt
From a rare and unique MS. See Prol. % 34.
247, 3. maaienn; the half-mythical OlafGeirstaOa-Alf, who was wor-
ibippcd after death. He was king in West-fold near the Wick,
34. sirmn, sleep, Icl. svefn, cete hugennm, radcing hii heart or brain.
346. I a. The tooth gift is here pieltily noticed. It was a luckier gift
than Earl Hakon gol.
ig, Li OS lios lios; the baby king's firit cry of joy at the coming of 'the
light' to those that sat in darkness reminds one of Goelhe'i last words.
4. Tho Norse Homlllea.
MiicdByGoo^le
349-^5'- notes: 437
B. BtrenglsikBr.
The Lays of Marr o( Brittany, tiinslal«), ai the extract tellt, for King
Hakon HakonuoD, c. 1330. See Ptol. J 15.
349. 17. Toliko. French. sy^ra Briellandi, Bnttany dUtingniihed
from Wales (?).
39. horpum . . . slrtenglKikam, harps, fiddles, bagpipes, organs, dmms.
psalleries, and cboiis [lic], and all kinds of other music. 'Stiengleik'
originally meant siring music.
a. ^Sreks Bbea. ths Btoir of Theodriok of Terono.
The passage giren has been chosen becaase it contains a limilai incident
to our Chevy Chase. See Prol. (Slutl. ii. 515), and Dr. Storm's Essay on
^iareks Saga, ChriitiaDii, 1S78.
360. 3. Iron, the Earl Iring of the older and Irent of the later tales.
BrandiQaborg, Btaadenbuig. Ungaraskog, the wood of Hungary. See
for the geogiaphy Dr. Storm's Essay.
II. iteicia, to roast, lit. mike steaks of.
7. fi^affTAklnnft of S'alr-oklii.
This we believe (see Ptol. J 16) to be a Norse composition, fotinded,
of course, on Icelandic sources. It was probably composed for the young
' Crown-Prince' Hakon (died 1357), "i** ">* almost certainly the KonungaUl
Tcad to the old king on hii death-bed. Seep. igo. It is a most valuable work,
and has presernd several important bislorical uotices, genealogies, songs, dtc.
which aT« not found elsewhere, c. g. the Story of Dag given below. It is
pbilologically important, 11 it can be nearly dated, and has the Norse pecnli-
antiet very clearly marted. It should therefore be published according to the
MS, Uafbrtuoately the eiisling edition is in Normalised Icetandie spelling.
B. IcEUtJDic Vkixdus.
In noticing the phonetic and graphic pecnliaritiei of Icelandic MSS., exam-
ples must be drawn from those written before the end of the I3lh century.
In these we find the following distinction made, classifying ai b«f(H«: —
The Tharaddian influence introducing the following forms :
d or If or ^ for ao as the it-umlmit at a ;
^fbr (f.
Oenerally all Norse peculiarities are absent. The Thoroddlan double con-
sonants, especially N and R and G, are used.
li is used between vowels ;
the h is altuayi preserved before l,r;H. 1 A
420 ICELANDIC READER. 151.
A( there are a few very old Icelipdie MSS., the primitive s for r ii oaly
fonad in mch wordi 11 ni, cs. If we had Noise vellunii snfficientlj old it
would haie occurred in them also.
The elliptical phraso and the othei marked pecDltaritiei of the duiic
Sagi-styli are distinctly Icelandic.
The cbief thing, however, which itriket the eye when one looks at an Ice-
landic velinm, ii the way in which ahnost every woid it ahtreBialed, til! in
some MSS. the lesull is almost like short-hand, and in all many words are
so consistently abridged that it is almost impossible to ascertain the real
pronunciatiOD : thus 'hina' is printed with a ihoit a, for the nniverul coa-
traction has destroyed all trice of the long vowel d, which, however, was
met with in one uncontracted instance by the Editor, and seems likely to
have heen the rightful spelling. The eailieit MSS. are less contracted, and
resemble Anglo-Saxon vellams very closely. Lack of parchment very piO'
bably originated the custom, and convenience kept it up.
After the Union, the Norse influence was very itiong in Iceland, and affected,
mainly, as the Editor believes, through the continual every-day use of Norse
Eaw-booki, even the spelling of MSS. thionghout the whole of the 14th cen-
tury. The philologist and phonetician must beware of such Icelandic clastic
vellums, which are all more or less written in a bastard Norse spelling, each
scribe imitating the peculiarity which he most admired : thus, in AM, J^S,
a for t; in Cod. B of Stnriunga consonants ate donbled; in Flatey-bAk,
second hand, the k is dropped before I, r. n, etc. The contusion is made
worse by the occasional inconsistency, the pronunciation of the Icelander
breaking through the conventional and fashionable spelling: thus, in AM.
46S, the hr occurs ever and anon ; and Hiuk. though educated in Norway
and determined to follow Norse spelling, forgets himself now and again, and
writes hr, hi, ha, like a good Icelander, as he was. Such slips as these are
mfallible tests of the origia of the MS. It thus curiously happens that the
bulk of the good MSS.. in which the classic literature is preserved, must not
be implicitly trusted or followed in the matter of spelling, and that we must
< look to older (nth) or later (I5tb century) MSS. if we would ascertain the
history of Icelandic phoneiis.
Among the MSS, which mnst be looked to as autboriliet for clasuc spelling,
AM. 132, the Landnama-b6k (Stiiria's recension), which latter is unfortunately
lost, and the A test of Sturluiiga, of which a tew leaves remain, are perhaps the
best. Upon the first of these the normal spelling of editions is largely based.
We have in this Reader gone a step nearer to it, by printing ' z ' for ' zt,' etc.
By the 15th century the fashion of Norse spelling had worn off, inter-
course with Norway was gradually dwindling away, and the MSS. are once
again phonetically and correctly spelled. But these evidences of changed
pronunciation, which serve to distingnish them, still more clearly than before,
from the Noise (> and <e confounded, d, I, for (}, rit for rh, etc), will be
noticed dsewherc.
MiicdByGoo^le
aj». NOTES. 449
The Brit printed booki follow the T5Ih-centnry ipelling closely enough;
but when the tevivil ofletieci came about, and thebeit Sagiteili were copied
and piintcd, the I4th-ient|iij ipelling, ia which they were found, wai pa-
triot icall; bat soiDEWhat pedantically adapted.
The classics ate printed In normalised spelling, following more and more
closely ihe type of the best I3th-centniy MSS,, esp. A.M. 13a.
Many of the mott impaitinl MSS. hare also b«n printed according lo
Besides the special points noticed above, theie are leveral other ' physical
idiosyacracies,' so to speak, common to Icelandic MSS, of all ages. The
damp climate and the smoky rooms have wrinkled and darkened the parch-
ment to a deep brown, the margins are usually very small, and there are few
such illuminations as are sometimes met with in Norse MSS., but which
abound in contemporary vellumi on the continent. There is also a peculiar
'look' in the handwriting which the coimoisseur cannot mistake.
A table of Icelandic MSS. of impartance, classified according to date,
will be foond in Prol. p. eciii.
Of the specimens given below, the first five are printed without contrac-
tions : the last is given 10 as to show the kind of way Icelandic MSS, are
written. It was not necessary for out purpose, seeing that facsimile) of
the most important veflnms are fonnd in nearly all (he editions, to ibsoiulely
copy the forms of the letters, etc.
1. The laelanelio Homilr Book.
The oldest of all Icelandic MSS., with the exception of a few fragments ;
it may even be one of the very ones alluded to by Thoiodd. In i6g] it
was iranspotted from Iceland, where it was bought for ' ibur marks,' to Stock-
holm, where it is now one of the greatest treasures of the Royal Library. It
b a vellum quarto, bound in sealskin, clearly written, with only the ordinary
nth-century contractions. It was much used by the learned Rydqrist
in his classical Svenska SprSkets Lagar. Profesior Th. WisSn, nbo
succeeded to his chair in the Swedish Academy, published a good ind accu-
rate edition of it in 187a, which might serve ai a model for other luch pub-
lications. The Editor UDfortunately had not accesi to it for use in the
Dictionary, hence a few forms which are found in il, such as Norvegt and
btu>hlaup, are there noted as ' hardly occurring.' [The ease is misslaud in
Professor Wimmet'i Lzsebog, and edition. Preface.]
262. 4. This fiist piece was chosen as eihibiting the tendency to build
up a ' Hiper-inflezive ' form of verb. Men bad forgotten the meaning of the
old Aryan terminations, and were very nearly making new lerminaltoni, just
as their forefathers bad done by sufExing pronouns, as e.g. reisek, rose-I ;
vaket)£r> waketh-ye; segeec, say-I. A prae-Thoroddian sound should
be uoticed, the early eo, as in keomr, the later Icel. • and Norse c.
7. bo^orn, a MS. error (or bot«rl),
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
430 ICELANDIC READER. H2>-H6-
i6. xiatie, a MS. ttxoi for tctit^.
14. The rare negative suffix, ai in Ter>r» ; the ii-umlanl of if in vioD,
liter wiitten ^, but soon lost altogether; the s for r in veiom ; 17. the
position of the suffixed article, which has not ;el coalesced wilh its principal,
but is itill written at ' half distance ;' 4r for later f ^r.
36S. 19, oldlegom, 19, and hriki — riki, ag, are early instancci of ' not,
mindiog one's A,' on, Germ, ohne, is of tare occurrence in clauical tintet.
2. Bt. GregoTT'i HomiliaB,
Of these Homilies in a MS. of about iwenty-fiie jean later, only nme or
ten remain, published \iy Tbonald Bjamarson, Copenb. 1878. There ate in
the same MS. a few fragments of the Dialogues, edited by Uoger, in his
Icelandic Lives ol Saints.
Of the Sunday Gospeis preEied to these Homilies we h»»e taken three,
two of which may be compred with Odd's translation below. The reodei-
ing is somewhat stiff, the Latin of the Vulgate is felt throughout.
354. 9. Johuiiv. i3-31. The Thoioddian g, etki for ekki, etc, are to
be noticed.
35. Luke iiv, i-io. Notice » for ly in evjiimorc, qingor for cingor:
fitir for fia])r ; the later form again is finnr, juil as tant) has come mta
tot> in Mid. English.
25S. 13. Matt. xiii. 1-14. Notice bmllaup asumiUled, s{>to for eatlis
sHoto.
3. AM. 645.
From this vellum, which conlains several distinct works, we hare taken
part of the Miracle Book of St. Thorlik, which wai publicly read on the
Aiding in 1200 by Bishop Paul, a> evidence for the sanctity of Ihe holy man,
which was then voted unanimously. The incident it records ii very homely,
and characteristic of Icelandic life.
358. The Thoroddian T, L, f, p; ifer for yver, an early confusion of ji
4. Codex BegiUB of Qr&gaB.
For 1 notice of thU MS. see Prol. % 35. It was published by V.
Finsen, Copenh. 1853, to which edition we must refer the reader who
wishes to know something of old Icelandic L«w. It is a MS. of c. 113O-4O.
We have given a passage which illustrates the character of this Common
Law Book, and gies the position of the Hill of Laws on the sonthem brink
of the Gieat Rift, Ahuanna-gj4.
ao. ver scolom. we shall. The wordi of the Lawman himcelf. ac
fBra doma vt til hrvt)ningar, and set the courts for challenges,
11. a gia hamri, on the clilf, i.e. the northern wall of the Great Rift
.iMiicdByGoOUk'
(See the Logberg Map, Sturl. ii. JIJ.) He is (peikiag on Friday, the mor-
low is therefdce Saturday, the Aljimg having atsembled on Thursday.
30. droltins dag in fyrra, the first Lord's day; there were ocly two
duriDg the KMion.
267. 3- saka sakieadr oc tingheyiendr, punning their suitj and
doing public bnaness. These words comprise the objects of the session.
5. gangaforour gagna.
8. Agrip (AM. jas. 1).
For an account of this important and unique MS. see Prol. § 16. The
' vowelling' is interesting, and represents weil the pronunciation of ihe end
of the i»th century. King Sverri is mentioned, and it was probably written
during his reign. The story given here is not found elsewhere. We might
almost guess that it represents the school of Ssniund as distinct from the
school of Ari. We beliere it to be the original of a translation from the
Utin. The tide of Agrip ii false and modern, but convenient.
8. The forms Hocon for Ukkoa ; davmi for dami; a- is a very
favourite letter of this scribe, e.g. Havlayia for H&leygja; the absence of
accents and the occurrence of le and ay, and the avoidance ofji alone, are
■ containing a very
0. Fragment of Sgils Saga (AM. 161).
This fragment of c. 1340 is, however, only of the B type, and the definite
edition of Egla must here be based on a paper copy of 400 years later, which
contains the earlier and purer text (a copy of a lost leaf in 131). The
orthography, however, of such a vellum as this is useful, e. g. arf gengia is
right and early, and the other copy's arf genga is a later form. The passage
given answers to pp. 345. S— 35'-* "f 'he old edition.
The Icelandic system of contraction, which is carried to an eltiaDrdinary
extent, is based on the medizval system, of which the German facsimiles,
the photozincographs published by the Rolls' Office in this country, and the
splendid French Qovernnient Handbcwk will give the leader full information.
The cheap little books. Diet, des Abr^viations and Palzographie, by M. Alph.
Chassint will be found very useful when the larger works above mentioned
cannot be conveniently consulted. For the Icelandic system pr<q«r, K. GisU*
son's Frumpartar, Copenh. 1S46, is a usefiil work.
The very names being given in contracted fonn, as Jib and Sgh for
tiorbioru and SIghvat, the possibiUly of mistakes is very great; and though in
reality they are not very freqnent, the editor of a MS. has to be always on
his guard. Where eraendationsire required, a thorough knowledgeof the dra-
matis penonae, as well as of the contraction system, is absolutely necessary.
la the text ' stands for <r, ir,' for vr, or, etc.; —superposed for m or n.
The tmall letters affixed (} > var, for instaace) are ui the MS. wiittea above,
■ DK-izc.J:.C00yk'
433 ICELANDIC READER. 359.
The foltowiDg are the chief contractionj uted : —
mr. mz, nf, nin, or u', mlti^miSc, mannz, minna, mena, meS, mzlti.
fr^tit, t'-tvi; l.'Ra.l.'r. li-ta, fis-t""". Jieir. l«tU, toti..
h' (b with superposed ■ ■ .), h't, ho' -^ hann, bans, hon.
B. b'la-Biom, bera.
k'r, It's = konungr, konungs.
ru = frimm.
e = ej>a.
t = til.
Il should be noticed also ihit the pronoani ft and f arc pteGxed, aeCDtding
to pranmidicion, to their gorerned sabjects, e. g, akodi, iriki (cf. the English
asunder, amongst, etc.)^ and it would be right and proper to print them so.
Il il ■ special Icelandic peculiarity, that all compoandi or ' genitive' groups
are written separatel;, e.g. Stnrlu tonar; rilnis bnrGin; knz mann. ett.,
witnessing to a distinct and juanlilalive pronunciation. In None vellums*
on the contrary, such vordi are often lun together. If the hyphen in this
Reader and in the Sturlunga, Oiford (diiion, be read ai a half-diswnce, il
Unfortunately editors have nearly always ignored it. The rtmarkable coin-
cidence shown herein with the adnu, iaagros, tnana UMio, etc., of the best
old Latin authoiiliOi it worth remarking. The ltd is that old Latin and
old Icelandic being quanliuiive could hardly tolerate > double accent, ' and "
in one word, at it would spoil the strict abservaDCe of the quantity. The
Norse of the vellums and medimal Latin were ai now acctntual.
Proverbs and BayingB.
There have been many Collections of Proverbs made by Icelanders; one
was published by Gudmund Jonson, a pricsl of Stad in SDowt'elliness, since
supplemented by the lale Dr. Hallgriro Scheving, in two 'Programs.' for
Basastid High School, and there are several large MS. colleclioni in the
British Museum and elsewhere. But none of them aie of much use to one
who wishes to get at tbe real ' philosophic du peuple ' in Iceland. They
contain as many ai five or six thousand 'ptoveibi' indeed, but the bulk of
these arc foreign, more or lets idiomatically trinslited, from every possible
quarter, many sentences are included which are not provetbs at all, and 1
great deal of absolate tabbish as well. The Editor has endcaroured to give
here a collection of genuine old Icelandic proverbs only, and though il ii
not pretended that every proverb found in the Classical Literature it set
down, at least four-fifths of the whole ate here. The references will show
the anthority for etch. Nial's and Gietlis' Sagas yield the richest crop, about
twenty each. We have not, for varions reasons, given many of the proverbs
Irom tbe Eddie Lays, though H&ramal and Maiahltta-kvzAi ate u rich as
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
.6s. SOTES. 433-
Hesiod's woria in jnch apophthegmie wisdom. Where no authoriljr is givon,
the protetbi ire either old, but (ht Editor hit forgollen the reference, or iuch
u, though no MS. authorii; can be given for them, are teasonablj' pienimed
to be old and are ceitainl; Icelandic. To ilUstrate the material here
printed is not our province. There is no laclc of meant for such a work,
and in England alone the ' pioveibi of Hendyng,' and the £ne collection of
Heywood, lately reprinted, wonld no doubt supply many parallels. But as
in eveiy case there will, after the moit rigorous application of the compara-
tive test, be left a national inbitratDin of original proverbs, few in nnmbet
indeed, but vigorous in chancier, which enables one lo judge out of their
own mouths, to to speak, the people tbey sprung from. The Norte
proveibs as a whole convey an impresiion of the sonnd common sense of
thnr creators. Bat they do not show much imagination, nor, on the other
hand, do they exhibit that interne cannyness which vitiate maoy North
English proveibi; they are not so neat ai the French, so bold as the Italian,
or 10 perfect as the Spanish. But, after all, it is from them, not liom the
Sagas, which, like our Elizabethan Literature, was the outcome of one or
two great generations, thai a right idea of permanent and lasting features of
the national character mutt be derived.
We have numbered the proverbs for reference, and affiled the initial of the
important word by which they are claislEed (no other way is practical), and
under which they, in most casts, will be found in the Dictioaaiy.
At the end of the proverbs tlie Editor hat placed a few of those * sayings,"
the like of which are so characleristic of English popular talk, and were so '
ably illaitrated in the conversation of Mr. Samuel Weller.
The Oospel of UBtthew.
TWnnf ialo letlandic by Lauman Odd the Wtsi, and printed 1540.
It will not be oot of place here to give a few lines to the history of
the Icelandic translation of the New Testament, and to the memory of
the man that made it. '
Before giving the evidence on which our knowledge of Odd rests, we may
notice that though he is now so entirely forgotten as to have been omitted
in the Lists (1874) of Icelandic Worthies, he made a very great impression on
the minds of his contempoiaries. Popular stories, illustrating bis wisdom and
gift of second sight, were long current, and it was in his favour that the old
epithet 'spaki,' which had been given to the sages of the old days, was
levired. Again, the Reformation in Iceland, though it was bloodless, cannot
be looked back upon with much satisfactiDn 1 nearly all concerned in it, in
tome way or other, forfeit out sympathy — treachery, greed, ingratitude, and
Wtehood stain the foremost men. But upon Odd there rests no inch blot.
That he was mindful of Charity, ai well at of Faith, t> ihown by all
Ff
MiicdByGoo^le
434
ICELANDIC READER.
we know of him, »d4 geatleneu and parity breathe tbiongh ererj page he
hai wrilten. Even [□ bii tiaiulationi to cinfbl vu he to avoid oiSendiag
iDj, that in the ' Intioductioni' he hu loftened down the hud wordi id
jsbich the out-ipoken wnth of LDthn manifciti ittelf. Tbe qiulily anil
Tlltie of Odd't chief work aay be touched on latei, and it ii vitbin tbe
power of the rcidef bjnuelf to judge it by a most leveie tett — companion
with our own noble renioD. Bui of Odd himielf it may be laid in all
ubecneu, that from hi> day to the prcKat Iceland hai produced two men
only — Hallgiim Petursson and John Widalin— whoie influence can be conv-
paied to hi(j and ereo the beautiful FasiiDn-Hymnt of the focmer, and the
glowing eloquence aod eameit i^eadiog of the lattec't Sermons, popular ai
they hare been, have given leu joy and loothed leu lonow thin tbe Sunday
Ooipels of the Icelandic Poslills and Prayer-booki, iriiich, but for tbif loog-
foigotteu trandatOT, would ne(er peihapi have reached the poor, the needy,
and the afflicted.
The following eilracti, faithfully tiandaled, will give tbe chief facti of
Odd'c life. The fiitl i> from tbe account of one who had at a boy entered
bis terrice but a short while before a sudden death, which he himielf
wilneued, cut off Odd in the prime of life, at a time when I^ii example and
ioSuence were Hill sorely needed.
' Thormod Asmundssoni of BrBdiatnnga'i acconnt of the death of Lawman
Odd Gottskalksion, taken down by Bishop Odd Einittson u Thotmod told
it in the year 1613. he being then seventy-fonr yean old, but he was
seventeen wlulers old when he came into Lawman Odd't service in the lame
yeit that he was drowned :—
'Odd Gott[l(alk«on tailed to Norway young, and grew np there with
kinsmen of his father, and learned much at school there ; then he came out
here again, and was with hii father, Gottslcalk. Bishop of Holir. There he
wai wantonly slabbed with a dagger, nigh to the let) eye, by Olaf o Dell,
father of Mark, and was somewhat dii£gnred thereby.
'He was a tall man and broad in proportion, of > well-ihapen counte-
nance. After the death of hit father he sailed again, and was then some
yean abroad ; then he came back and was chamberlain to Ogmund, Bishop
of SkalhoU. Afterward* he set up houiehold with Thurid, Einar's daughtEr,
and dwelt with her tome years at the Reeks in Olves unwed, til! she had a
son by him, Peter by name, then he took her to wife. Then he flitted to
Reekholt, where he was two years, for he was Rector there ; but in the
latter year he became Lawman of the North and Wetl. Then he flitted
North to Rowaniiead aoiiler. and was there two years.
'In the third year of hii Lawmanship he rode touthward. to go to tbe
Althing. But when he came to Borgar-lHtb. he wished to tail thence to
Bessastead with his taxes in a big ship which be had. He could not gel a
fair wind, though he waited half a month, so he rode the land-path, and was
drowned on the way. It came about in this wiie. He wai ridii^ after the
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
yoTSs. 435
othcn throiigh the Laxwitcr in Kioi, when hu boiie'i himl legs gave my.
and it (lipped nodet bim, id that he f«11 out of the saddle and wai ittaightvay
drifted on to i sand-bank in the liver. Then be got on his hands and kneei,
but bii cloak blew up round hii head, and in this plight he was dHfled down
further on to si bank [afkasi, is not now used ; it is difficult to get at the
CKict meaning heie]. Then his men picked him up alire, and pitched
1 tent over bun at once. His terrantt were. Sir Einar Hallgrimsaon bii
vicac, who was afterwards at Utskala, TborsteiD Eiimrsion bit steward,
Peter bis sod, and his grooms [of whom the writer was one}. About mid-
night he came to, and (aid that he fdt bruised all oTer. His men said that
wai BO wonder, seeing that he had fallen into the rivet, A little after he
spoke to them again, and ordered them to take his body to Skalholt, bidding
his men uy good-bye [' good night ' ii the word in the tcit, always used of
the la(t Jewell of a dying man] for him to all bis fiiends, and after that he
died. He left no children save Peter Oddsson, Thurid his wife lired £vo
yean after him, and in the same yeai that he died there came out a letter
from the king bidding bim go abroad.
* He was such a hard-working and busy man, that whai there wat no
feasting which he mu(t attend, and he was not hindered by other foiks, be
would busy himself with nothing ehe but reading, writing, and tranriating
books. He had a great chest, big enough to bold twenty weights of butter
[c. 800 lbs.] ; it was full of written books, many of which he had hini(elf
written and trancliled, and be may be rightly numbered among those who
hive been of the most use to their mother-connlry. Peter (his ion) was not
grown up when bi( father died, so Lawman Thord Gudmundsson took the
Lavfmanshipof the whole eountry to himself. Afterwards Peter married, and
lived some time on his estiite, then he sailed to Norway wiib hit wife, and
died abroad,'— Finn Jonsson, Hist. Eccl. Isl, torn, iii. p. aig.
The next account was written by J6n Egilsson (hom 1548, died 1636) before
1606, from information obtained fiom eye-wilneiie(. His informant here
wa« priest at Skalholt :—
> Now f will first begin my story, according to what Sir John Biamirson
told me, a( the iate Odd himself told him. He was brought up in Norway
from the time when he was six years old, with his father's brothers, and was
very well taught in Latin, German, and Danish, and could sing and read The
lessons, as was then the use in Iceland. He travelled both in Germany and
Denmark, and was well received by aU, but still he remained in his po[j(h
heliefi; bnt he never took orders, because he had not a good voice, and wu
'He began to marvel much within himself that he conld not come to
a clear nnderstanding as to this change of faith, ai they called it, (eeing that
so many wite and thoughtful men inclined thereto,
' Then he made np his mind, said he, for three nights foUowiug, when
all were asleep, to get out of bed in his night shirt, and pray Ood that bi
pf 2 izcjj.Cooyk'
4$6. ICELANDIC READER.
would open till heart and mike mimftst to I^ which of the two were &e
tniei — thi> faith oi the old — and give him true andeiitanding theran, witb
manj other words of sopplicatiop, saying that whichever God should breathe
into hii bteast ai the truer, he would seek to increase and further and follow
the same all the days of hii life. When these prayers were ended and the
three ni|;hti had gone by, then it is told that he said that all had been
changed before hirOf that he had quite forgotten the old faith as if he had
never heard of it nor known aught of it, but in its stead the new faith was
all laid open to him.
' Then he turned back, before he sailed again to Iceland, and got him
books in three tongues, Latin. German, and Danish, and amongst them the
New Testament, and then became out to Iceland and became the chamberlain
and secretary to Bishop Ogmund, and was held in good friendship of him.
•Odd Eyjolfsson had a house to himself there, and there they (the two
namesakes) were for the moit part all day, and no man else, but sometimes
the late Odd Oottskalksson was ont in the cow-byre ; he had made himsdf
a desk there, and gave out that he was about reading old books and writing
out the statutes of the bishop^ and these he showed to them that came
there to him, but no man knew of the rest. He Grit look in hand to
translate the Oospel of Matthew, and it is told that be said that the
Savionr Jesus had lain in an ass's stall, and that now he was translating his
Woid and turning it into his mother-longoe in a cow-bjie ; and Ihey were
often talking over thii. Giznr (later bishop] and he. Then he fell short of
paper, so be piayed the bishop [the old blind Bishop Ogmnnd] to give
him some paper. The bishop asked what he was writing, and he said that
he was writing ont the bishops' italates and the old laws of the church. The
bishop said that he would gladly give him as much paper as he would, and
so he finished the Oospel of Matthew. It is not told of him that he trans-
lated mote that winter, before he went away and let up a household of his
own. He Erst dwelt at the Reeks in Olves, and there he translated the
HistoryofthePaisionandof the Destruction of Jerusalem, anno 1S45- - - •
'He translated these books — the New Testament and the Postill of Cot-
vinui, both of which be had printed, ai the preface tells and the date shows.
But these were not printed : Corvinus' Book of Epistles, the Catechism of
Justus Jonas, the Psalms of David [which, we believe, are Ihote whicb appear
in Bishop Gvdbrand's Bible of 1584], all the Sermons de Sanctis, MargariU [or
the Pearl], which latter Lord Gisli (the Bishop) had printed anno I558. . . .
'Three years before he died, or even earlier, he prophesied of his death,
and of what kind it should be ; and in that very year he prayed many to
call their children after him. . . .
'He was in the water no longer than sufficed to drown him, and there were
two books dry in his bosom — a prayer book and an account book. . . .
< He had nude known before that he wished to rest in Skalholt, in front of
the pul^t, as it vxt then ; but this was not done by leajon of the lock, and
NOTES. 437
Aey laid bim before the lectcm in the Inaiept, but t (hurt waj from tli«
lateLordGEzuriDd the liteOlaf the Schoolmaster. Olif was drowned anao
^SSSr >°J fii' lat' Odd 1556; Olif about ThoHak's mau, and Odd iboDt
Joho's mass.'— Bilk. Ann. J6n Egilsson. ch»p. 40.
Odd would i«m to laire been fifty yeari of age when he was diowned,
about the 14th of June. 1556. But neither the day nor year of hit birth
ate known. Of his works noticed above, we are only concerned here with
the New Testament. When he had finished hii translation he took it to
Deomark, and procuring a permiuion from the king (a document in which
he ij called 'Othe Norsk*,' Odd the Norseman, an appellation to which his long
sojourn abroad, and the □alionalil]' of his father's kindred, gare him some
title), he had it printed at RoskQd in 154O. It ii a small thick duodecimo,
neatly printed in a fine small round black-letter type.
Only three examples are known besides the two in the Copenhagen Royat
Library. It is from one of the latter, which was kindly lent by Hr. Chi.
Bmun, Rayat Librarian, at the Editot'i request, to the Bodleian Library,
that our text ti printed.
The Srst authentic prodncdon of an Icelandic press (for the story of print-
ing done in Iceland under Bishop J jn Arason's auspices before the change of
Giith, which we Erst find in fijom of Skardsa, must be set down as a myth)
dates from 1559, three yearl after Odd's death, when John Matthewson, a
priest of Swedish origin, having brought over some half-worn Danish types,
put up a press at Breidabolstad by the Hope in Hunafloe. In J56ahe printed
from the New Testament of 1540 the Sunday Gospels and Epistles, a book
which has been the aniieessor of many others which hare made known the
work of Odd. where the Testament itself was never read, and its translator's
name forgotten.
1° 'S7S' Bishop Gudbtand brought over a fine new fount of types which
he completed himself, ontttng inilials, finals, h«d-pieces, etc. with his own
hand. The Via Vitae of Niels Hcmmiogstn is the first book which issued
from the new press at Hoiar.
In I5S4, a great work, which had been some years in band, was com-
pleted there— the tiansladon of the whole Bible, much of which was printed
by the bishop's own hands from translations of his own. Parts of this Bible,
which we no doubt owe to the inspiration of Odd's work (the New TesU-
meat and 'tevera! other books' being Us, the Psalms, we believe, among
them), are due 10 other hands, — Ecdesiasticus and the Proverbs, perhaps also
Samuel, by Bishop Gizur, Odd's friend— the whole having been revised by
Gudbraad, who, however, with eiceUent taste, limited his changes in Odd's
case to mere alterations of spelling.
The bishop was attacked as having lived to take to himself the honour of
the whole work, and trinmphantly defends himself in the statement whidk
foUowi: ' There are tome diat have brought this charge against me, that I
hare claimed u my own other men's trarulations in ibe Bible, because in
.,. = CoinIc
438 ICELANDIC READER.
one place I laid that I had been fbi the mast pan ilagle and alone in die woii:
of reading ovei, correcting, and tiaoilaling. But in tbete wordt 1 did b; 00
means wiih to Live claimed for myielf the whole Iraoilation of the Bible.
Wherefore I make this ttalement :
'As for the New Tenament and lome other boofci aJso of the Old Testa-
ment, which the late Odd OottikallusoD of blessed meoioi? traoilated, all
good men will know, that I could nevei hate been minded to claim tbem
«t my own. Nevertheleu, b; Ibe ordioance of hii Majeily the King, and
accocding ai God hath given me wiidom so to do, i hare read orei those
' Another set of books came before me at the same time, which certain others
had themielvet tranilated out of the Daoish, or caused to be ttaoslaled fot them,
these I ciienot to claim to myself any more than the fomier.lethimown them
that will. For so great trouble had I with these translatioas in mixed Danish
and broken speech, readiog oier and setting aright and emeDding the same,
that it cost me no less paiui than it would have doue to translate diem afresh,
as may be proved. They that will not believe this, let them compare the excel-
lent translations which they and their friends have made with this Bible.
' A third set of books were those which I was obliged myself to translate,
seemg that, to my knowledge, they bad not been translated by others, which
I care no whit the more to reckon up by name ; he they more or leas, it is
■U the same 10 me, I seek no man's praise therefore.'
This ' Oudbraod's Bible,' ai it is called, is a £ae folio. beantifnUy printed
in black letter (the yeiy graceful initials are specially noteworthy), and
bearing ihrOHghout it traces of the lacing caie of the Printer-Bishop. Be-
fore he died (in 1617, at the ripe age of eighty-five, having been bishop for
Gfty-ux years), he issued, in 1609, a second reprint of Odd's New Testa-
ment, hardly difiering. save in spelling, from the nfifio prinaps of 154O-
A few words will suffice to characterise Odd't work. It is well worthy to
stand bythesideof ihatof Tyndal or Luther, and higher praise conld hardly
be given to it. Like our own Version, it was made just at the right time, when
the spoken language was in the main still ptite and clasiical, but yet rich and
ficiible enough to be easily adapted to the idioms and vocabulary of the
Qteek and Hehiew, — when men still bad that exquisite feeling for rhythm
in prose which is absolutely needed lo reproduce worthily the sublime
poetry of the prophecies, prayers, and epistles of the original texts, — when
there was still a singleness of life and thought, which must exist if the
translator is ever ready to enter into and rmderiland the elemal simplicity of
Eastern life, — when, above all, there was that lively faith without which the
whole spirit of a book vanishes under the translator's hands, leaving the dead
residuum of a pedantic paraphrase or a sentimental travesty which will never
be of the slightest good to any human soul.
The praiie given to Odd may also in a high degree be shared by Gudbtand,
for he faithfully followed in his great predecessor's steps, and really moulded
NOTES, 439
tbe rett of the TUiovl tnmlitioiii of which he complains into i shapely
and cooiitteat whole, which, though inferior to Odd's own, io no place sink
below a bigb standard.
TutDing now to the hiitoiy of the Bible in Iceland, the following table
will make what there ij to say on the snbject cleaier ; —
BWUl AHD TztTJJttKtt ; —
Odd'i New Testament 154a Rojkild, fa.
Gudbrand'f Bible I584 H6Ur. b.
r Second NewTettament 1609 Hdlat, b.
I |-Thoilak*i Bitle 1637-44 Hdlar. ft.
1 -J Stein's Bible 1738 Hilar, from a Danish rersion, ft.
LWiiienhuui' BiUe 1747 Copenhagen, first with versa, ^.
L J Bril.&Fot, B. Sodety'iN.T. 1807 Copenhagen, b'.
j B.& F.'Harmagrdt' Bible 1813 Copenhagen, (i?.
Paraphiaslic New Testament i8j6 ViSey.ft'.and 1851 Reytjavik,b*.
Paraphrastic Bible 1841 ViHej, 6'.
Second Edition 1859 Reykjavik, 6*.
B. &?. B. S.'EPa»phi.N. T.1664& 66 Oxford.
B. & F. B. Sys Paraphr. Bible iS65 Oiford.
Bishop Tborlak'i Bible, 1 new edition, ai it were, of Oadbrand's, was
made in obedience to a royal ordinance which enjoined a reiriiiaa of the
Icelandic Bible in auordance with the Diniih venion. This was judi-
ciouily efTected, and thoagh sereral Danisb wards crept in, where a good
and rhythmical Icelandic word stood before, on the whole the change is not
very great or baleful. If we may judge from a copy of this book, bearing
the autograph of Hentik Bjeike <now in the Collection of the Rev. J. Friock
Bright, brought from Iceland in 1810 by his late &ther, Dr. Bright), which
ii dated 1637, this edition, of which all other copies known Io the Editor
are dated 1644. must have taken seven years a printing.
Bishop Stein's Bible was an onbcky eiperiment, almost a fresh transta>
tloQ From the Danish, a poor performance altogether, bat interesting from
its being the last Bible primed in the old t^w of Bishop Oudbrand, then,
after 150 years' use, much worn and broken. Waisenhnui' Bible is a good
reprint of Thorlak's. In 1807 the British and Foreign Bible Society piiated
the third New Testament, none had appeared since 1609, fiom which their
very good and useful edition was taken, with however a few Daniciimi. It
ii now Dnfortunately out of print.
Thii was succeeded by a Bible which was 10 carelessly executed by the
people employed at Copenhagen, that from one ridicnlou misprint in the
,izc.j:.Cooyk'
440 ICELANDIC READER.
headingt to the Luncntatioiis of Jeremiih (H»nn»gnl1 for Hannagril ') it
hit becQ, like oui 'Naughlj Bible,' a by-voti. Had it bem more itrictlj
levbed it would have been a lueful edition enough, bat it aevet becune
popular in Iceland. Thii Bible, lad to lay, ii the lait of the old (eria of
editioni which had their root in Gudbrand »oi Odd't laboaTs.
At the end of the iSlh ceolurjr a ware of rationalism of the daUeit aod
mon stupid type oreiwhelmcd Iceland. Magnus Slepbenien, a liwjei
(bom 1 761. died 1S33), a man of energy and lome patriotimi, but of a molt
prosaic mind and lealoui impatience of toy spiritual life other than the
peculiarly dull dispcDsalion which be believed in, wai the ringleader of thii
movement, which began by iKiuing a new hymn-book in iSoi, to replace
the venerable collections which had held so great a place in the private and
public devotion) of the pci^le. In thii new hymn-book, the beantifiil
Whittun Hymni on the Holy Ghost were replaced by new onec, aSrmatiooi
of the Divinity of the Second Petton, all anthropomorphismt, and allnKoni
to qririti good or evil were carefblly eiponged ; and not coatent with
this, copies of the old books in which tbeold hymns appeared were coDecled
and burnt. To give two illustrations ouf of buadredi of the incredible
stupidity which marks this movement, note the following verse'. —
The cJd vene of the hymn,
O Jesu GuBs eingetinn son I Eillfi OuS voi Hem I
|iu bxltir allt vort andartjon, eymd vora »irtirt beta.
Lamb Gufis er dauAann leiSsl & ktost. Liknsamr s6rtu oUum on I
Vora bza viiir heyn,
vu altered Into
O Jesu Gufts eingetinn son ! Alhvarf eg liltmii manna
{>il biettir allt vott andartjdn. Eymd vora virtiit iaiuia
Laumari' er dautann leiht 4 krou, Liknsamr ijerta oUum on
Liid OSS veg Hfsiiu soruio,
where not only is the sense perverted, but the whole verse was broken up
aod spoih in rhythm and flow so that ' Lamb of Qod ' and ' EvetlaMiDg God
our Lord' of Jesui Christ might be expunged. And again,
Englum Sinum hann setti boB at sj& til ^In og leiSa,
k regnm (tinum {^r veita stoB og venda ollu til greBa:
^ir bera {lig hxgt k hondom sin, tvo hvergi n&ic ^ fiett ^tn
k minsta iteiiu aS m^Oa,
was metamorphosed into
Sm trnm og lUa liaffr Gud vol sji til [tin og laBi,
A vegnm |)inuni ^r Tcita stoB og venda iillu til greiSa;
Fra ^ burl hrinda hdsha og pin svo hvergi n&ii ^ fsetf \iR
' Gidtr ' is tears, ' gnitr ' the gtueUIke teiidiuim of animal oU.
NOTES. 441
when 1 quotatioQ (rocn the Pulmt, which it nted by Joui himcelf, it
wantonly can out, and the beauty of the passage dencojred. Some of theic
patched-up hymnt bear in the old editioas the lignatuce of the biihop.
afterward! first Preiident of the nev Icelaadic Bible Society; some, that
of Magnui Stephensen himKlf.
Thii procesi could not be effected wilhont an outcry, and the iunovalioni
were bitterly uliriied by Jdn Thorlaktion, the tranitator of Milton, a gifted
man, and othen ; but the people were helpleis, the only piinting-preis wai
in Magnas Stephenien't hands, and the bishop wai completely a zero under
StephenEcn'i control.
So the work went on, and by an nnfortunate coincidence, Henderson, a
good man, whoie guilelessuesi allowed him to be completely hood-winked,
became the tool of this set of iirational refiirmers, and the Icelaadic Bible
Society, which be founded with the best and purest ioteDtioat, was as soon
as Ilendersoii had turned his back upon Iceland made a vehicle for attack-
ing, by means of a " new translation,' or rather paraphrasi. the New TesU-
meat itself. Slip-shod carelessness, foreign words, mistranslations, omissions,
and defects abound, hardly a verse is conectly given, while dulness and
proiaitm deform every page. This hook was practically paid for by English
mODcy, and was followed by the whole Bible, treated in the same way by
the same and similar men. A s«ond edition appeared in iBjg.
And we must regard it as a great misfortane, that when the British and
Foreign Bible Society most laudably determined to issue an Icelandic Testa-
ment and Bible, tfaey did not recur, as they had done half a century beibre, to
the old lersion, but were persuaded to use rhe hapless paraphrase of 1859.
The last Edition, that of 1866, is besides covered with misprints and mis-
spellings of every kind.
and so here. The Qospel-book, containing the Sunday Gospels and Epistles
all the year round, the only portion of the Bible officially read in churches
in Iceland, survived the havoc made on hymns and Bibles ' ; so also did the
Qospels prefixed to the Postills. Both were leit antouched or unheeded by
Stephensen, and even the earlier alterations of Bishop Thorlak were never
inserted here; and like the Psalms in the English Prayer-book, they still
present the pure old teit of Lawman Odd's time. They are usrd for
family prayers every Sunday in every home all over the island, according to
a pious, time-honoured custom. The difference between the text of Odd
and Bishop John Widalin* (died 1720) are just as between two MSS. of the
same type. But the tide of the new movement has it last flooded this last
' The oldest Gospel-book in Iceland is of 1561, published by Jon Mathew-
son of Bteidabolstad ; hence all others date down to 1867.
' The £ist edition of Widalin appeared in 1717. the elevenlb and lut in
1S2J.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
44^ ICELANDIC READER.
laadnuilci for in 1867 the old Oospcl-book wii iDpeticdcd by Ihe new
panphraicd one, vhiltt the Hrmopi of old Widalin with (heir old Ootpel
leiU haie alio been inpeneded by ■ new one; and %o the fmilt of the
piety and godlineu of Lawman Odd, Bithop Qndbrand the pcinter, Poet
Hallgiim.iand Preacher Widalin, the most eloquent and itirrlng proK'Writer
unce the old Saga-time, have all one by one Taniihed.
Thiu at the present day the Icelander hit actually no means of either
hearing or reading any part erin of the New Testament in hit own tongae
in a pnie aad worthy shape.
We hare gone into this subject lomewhat at length in the hope t)iat now
that all, whether Icelandcri ot Englishmen, ba>e for the first time i ready
meani of comparing the venerable and beautifol translation of Odd with the
Icelandic Authorized Paraphrase, tome meainre may be taken to remedy
thii present unsatii&ctory itate of things before it is too late.
We ban noticed thit the traasbtion wat made at a happy moment when
the Danish influence on the langnage had not yet had time to iBect iti
TOCabulary or style. It is also well that it wai not made earlier, when the
traditions of the clauical style were still strong. As it is the Grit real book
written for aoo years (1340-1540), it has a freihaeu and beauty of its own,
which the laboured icholarihip of a later date and the pedantry of earlier
times could never have attained to.
Remarkably pure in vocabubry on the whole, we yet find a few. mostly
legitimate, Germauismi; such are itrai, meina (vi. J), ske, makt, |ienkja
(xri. 7), Efa, Jiat Jor at (now become a regular mark of bibhcal
diction, ai in Widalin, for instance)- Many of these however only occor
once or twice. Many compoimd verbs and participles in for-, Genn. tw-,
for-djarfa, -lita, -gingi. In a very few iustancei. as by oversight, the
demonstrative is used for the Oerm. article, |ieiira fottapaSra sauAa, t^r
rikisins lynir.
And lastly, the word Uf/b, in the tense ' to abide,* here used because the
Icelandic has no word which exactly eiprestci the idea ; ' una ' would have
doiw perhaps, but unluckily Odd did not hit upon it; thesaur = f^joAr,
xiT. 51 1 sp&mann = sp^aSr, xi. 9.
On the other hand, ancient forms, inch as, em for er ; vart, tiikt for
Tirsi, t6kst ; t>eim sdmum ; preterites, Jst pen., in -a, hefSa, vilda, Jiekta ;
gjorfiu vieri trda for tru, etc.
We have kept in Ihe main to the iptlUng of the ori^nal, which is of a
good I51h-ceutury type, with abbreviationi etc. The old farms bare been
everywhere adhered to faithfully; but m has been replaced by m, as io
stdnn for steim, and Odd's reflexive zf changed into St. The text has been
mended in the following instances, where it could hardly have been left
untouched: — Mitth. xiiv. 15, where Odd by ovenight has, Jii et haon
«t6B ; Matth. xxri. 38, bl6it for blifit ; Matlh. ji. I g, where, by a strange
confusion of forms, be has hdfiitrokunar og kiositestunor (see Syntu) i
NOTES, 443
xxvii- 35, t>ntitkrati foi hlafteiti (by » miipiiat); xnr. 9, barSkvzli for
haimkriEli ; xr. }0, morufiii for snoi pudu.
We may fiirthci note tlut in the biblical pbraK <j& aumi &, ' to feel
coiapastioD for,' 'aiimr' Dot being an adjective, ii but 3 coiruplion from an
oldei ij& ormu k e-m, whence it comes that Odd once spelli ' aumor,' and
Widalin once tayt. hiin i4 aumui & honmn (edit. iSa^, vol. i. p. 153);
vertkaup ttaods for the older reik-kaup. Observe, ^eysi-dtigg, riii. 17,
the whole rendering of that passage is ngorouE and beautirul. Mattb. viii.
6, IcreisasjiUa, and ix, 7, ikt-sjiikr, of which one would be chotic, one goul,
the translator confounding the Eastern ailments; lii. 30, rejFkjaadi hiii,
belter rjdkandi bar; liii. 54, gniaSi it a Germanism, where '6tti,' a little
later on (yer. 30), ii better; xv. 34, Esfca-korn, 'korn' here denotes a
diminutive.
MiicdByGoogle
ICELANDIC READER.
<x=
<K
>-2
Xn
O
S-
s^
£E^
t:
JSs
1^.
IX^
r
■r.
i-
• ■S S. — u.
fiS-VTO
. »!<>» I/O-- »_o SV» 3 ^i
lit. -I Z" li^j
■7-. I^= 5^" -^ *^OQ.
.iMiicdByGoouk'
e>
1-0-s
1^^
B
r^
■s
1-
•
f
\
s
\
^
a
a.
■»
1
1
y
1
r
s
^
,1--
MiicdByGooglt;
44^ ICELANDIC READER.
RUNIC TEXTS IN ROMAN LETTERS.
I. Old Bunds,
r. ec hlewagaatiz holtingaz horna tawido. — Golden Horn,
a. ec wiwaz after woduride witada halaiban : worobto
r[unoz] : and on the reverie — arbw^^a si«fOstez arbiRgano
Jiuu^goz dohtriz dalidun [. . .]z woduride staina. — Tune.
3. afatr hariwula^fa ha^uwulafz haeniwulafiz warait runaz
l)aiaz. — Istaby.
n. Early Middle Bunes.
On one side 0/ the stone —
Aft uamut) sUnta runaz {m : in uarin faj)!
fa^iz aft faikiAn sunu :
Sakumuk mini t>at huariaz ualraubaz uazin tua ^ar sua^
tualf sinum uazin [njumnaz tualraubaz ba^ SAinAn a
umisum [m]ADuni.
I>at sakum Auart buaz fiimiu aldum a nur^i fiammiz hrai^-
kutum auk tumiz aii ub sakaz :
Rdt> rt)]iaurikz hin {lurmu^i
stiliz flutna stTAntu hrai)>[naraz
sitiz nu karuz a kuta sinum
skiaiti ub fatla^z skati marika.
On the other —
l>at sakum tualfta huar histz ^kunaz it uituAki An kunukaz
tuaiz tikiz suat> a Hkia,
f>at sakum ^ritaunta huariz tuaiz tikiz kunukaz satint i
siulunti fiakura uintuz at fiakurum nabnumburniz fiakurum
brulnTim : ualkaz fim rafiulf suniz hraijiulfaz fim rukulf
stiniz hAJslas fim haru]) suniz kunmundaz fim airnaz suniz
aftez. . . ■ — Rokslone in Gothland,
MiicdByGoo^lt:
RDNIO TEXTS. 447
Zrt. Danish ICiddte Bunes.
1. f\fl Kunoaltstain : sunaz : luhalts : ^ulaz*: a salhaukum.
— Zealand.
2. Kunulfz : auk : aukud : aslakz : auk : rulfz : ris^ :
stin : l>ansi : iftiz : ful : filaka ; siu : iaz ; uarj) : . . . tuj>r :
tiA : kunukaz : barjiusk. — Jutland
3. Raknhiltr : sati : stain t>Ansi : auft : ala : sauluakul>a
via ... . anl)uiar))an ))iakii ;
ala : suniz : kar^ ; kubl : ))ausi : aft : fat>ur : sin : auk :
hAns : kuna : auft : uar : sin : in : suti : raist : runaz ; ))asi :
aft : tnitin : sin :
t>ur : uiki ; ^i : runaz :
at : lita : sa : uarj^i : is : Btain : })an8i : ailti : it>a : aft :
AnAn : Iraki. — Filnm.
4. tw : uiki : kuml : [ngi. — Jutland.
5. Raknhiltr : sustiz : ulfs : sati : stain : ]Mnsi : auk : kar{]i
hank : \i\Dsi : auft : kunulf : uar : sin : kLvmulan : man : auk
skait> : f^ '■ [umhv\sMba : faiz : uaTl>a : nu ; futiz ; l>Ai
batri : sa uar^ : at : rita : is : ailti : Stain : ^Ansi i^ hi|)an
traki. — Zealand.
6. Aft ruulf stAtz [st]ain sasi is uas nuzakut>i : satu su
[niz. . . .] — Jutland.
•j. Rhuulfz sati stain nuzakut>i aft ku^umut bru^ sunu
sin truk anj)ui[arl)an] : Auaiz ia^l^Jutland.
8. Haraltr : kunukz : ba|i : kaurua : kubl : {lausi : aft :
kurm : h^\a : sin : auk aft : ^iurvi : mu^ur : sina : sa : faaraltr :
ias : SAZ : uan : tanmaurk : ala : auk : nuniiak .... auk
. . , . t : knsta&.— Jutland,
g. Tufa : lit : kaurua : kubl : mistiuis : tutiz : Aft : mu^ur ;
sina : kuna ; harats : bins : kut)a : kurms : sax\az.^Jutland.
10. Kurmz : kunukz : kaur^ii : kubl : t)ausi : aft : [lurui :
kunu : sina ; tanmarkar : hut— Jutland.
10 b. Rafnuka : tufi : auk : futin : auk : knubli : ])air :
^rir : kar)>u : ^uruiar : hauk.
10 a Rhafnuka : tufi : hiu : runir : {list : aft : [^urjui :
trutnik : sina.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
448 ICELANDIC READER.
T I. Svin : kunukz : sati : stin : uftiz : sksrjia : sin : him-
t^ika : ias : uas : farin : uistr : iaii : nu : uart> : tau^r : at :
hi[)3 : bu. — -Jutland.
1 2 . hirlf : ristii : stin : t>Ansi : himtiiki : suins : aftiz : ink :
filaka ; sin : ias : uar[) ; taujir ; p\ : trakiaz : aatu : um : hai-
l)abu : ian : han : uas : sturi : mafir : trikz : harj)a : kiit)r. —
Jutland,
13. Sud : sati : stain t |)an^ : aft : ailaif : bni})ur : m :
sun : Askaus : Tau]mm : skialta.' — Funm.
14. tlirmutz : niAUt : kubls. — Funen.
15. Suni : sati : stin : t>ansi : iftir : tusta : bin : skatpa :
fa)>ur : sin : har^a : ku^an : buta :
uiT|)i : .at : rata : huks : ubbnutr. — Sckonm.
IV. Swedisli Hiddle Buuea (nearly all round Lake
M^laren).
I. Uiliuksi : lit laisa : stain : t>insa : ifUz : . . . . fajiur : sin :
kojian : han : ba a ; akurstam :
hier ma : Stanta : stan : mi])U : bua {rtad brua) :
raf i * t^l^i' '■ i>^ '• ninsi : runum : t>imsum :
Bali ; risti.
3. Turkuntr : auk : kunar : {lair : litu : hakua : stain : Jiinsa :
at : anut : fajjur : sin : boanta : aul>fri[»az : Bali : risti : stain :
[risa.
3. larlabaki : lit : raisa ; stain : |)isa : at>: sik kulkuan :
auk : bru : ^isa : karl>i : fui : ont : sina : auk han ati : alan ;
tabu : ku^} bialbi ont : hans.
4. lustin : auk : iunintr ; auk : bium : {liz : bunij>r : listM :
.... stin : tnims : fa^ur : sin : ku]) : iaibi : ons : ont : auk :
Bllu : fur : giG : onum : sakaz : auk : sutiz :
hit : mun : likia : meb : altr : lifir : bni : ar^ : skkin i : rifi :
aft : ku|)ir : suinaz : kar^u : at : sin : fat>ur : ma : iki : bnitaz :
kuml : betra : uerjia.
, 5. I>ufz : auk : ^rfatz : ^z : litu : raisa ; stain : at : {mr-
biom : ia^\a : sin : koI)an :
DiMiicdByGoo^le
RUNIC TEXTS. 449
hir : mun : stanta : stain : naz : bnitn : auk : kilauk rit> :
6. Siri)) : lit : risa : stan : ^ina : at : suin : sin : bunta :
han : uft : siklt : til : simkala : turuin : knari : um :
tumisnis.
7. Saksi : sati : stin : (lasi : aufKz : Asbiurn : sin : filaka :
tuka : Bun : saz : fiu : aki : at ubsalum : an ua majian :
uabn : afjii.
8. f>orstain : [lit : raijsa : stain : ]}ena [aftir] sik : sialfan :
auk : sun ; sin : nefni : uaz : til : eklans : ukr : trenkr : farin :
uarji : \)3. : haima : at : harmi : taujir ; kuj) : hialbi : sialu :
|iaira : Bnini : auk : slot)i : t)aiz : [raistu] stain : pena.
9. fnirstain : auk : austain : auk : natfari : raistu : stain :
at : finuit) : auk ; ulif : ]iurkil : burujir : sin : uaru : aliz ;
uikiks : suniz : latburntz : men : litu : rista : stain.
. Barkui{>r : auk
{)u : helka : reistu ; stain : ]iansi : at :
ulf : sun : sin : ban : entat>is : mi{> : ikuari : kut) : ialbi : salu :
ulfs.
V. Orkney (Maeshowe).
I. mset) t:i^ri jjhse er ati koukr tranils sonr fyrir sunan
lant.
3. sia h^uhr uar fyr la^in hslr lo{>brokaT : synir hsnar
Jjaeir uoro huater : slit uoro mEen sEem {iseir uoro fyri sir :
3. ioTsala farar bnitu oik^ub :
4- ut norjir-er fe folgit mikit I)at er lo efttr uar fe folgit
mikit. sEel er sa ir iina ma ^an ^u^i bin mikla.
5. visar runar rist sa ma^r er mnstr er fyr uestan haf.
VZ. Hanx Stones.
I. m^ : brikti : sunr : at>akaiis : smiji : raisCi : krns :
^ana ; fiir : salu : sitia : sin : bnikuin :
kaut : kirt)i ; [laana : auk : ala : imaun.
a. [b]itra : is : laifa : fustra -. kutian : sun : ilan :
es . ,zc.j..CooQk-
450 ICELANDIC READER.
VII. Ireland (see Plate).
VHL Greenland (dotted Runes ; 14th century).
Ellikr : sikuajis : sonr : bianne : tortarson ok : enrit>i [i]
onsson : laukartak in : Tyrir : gangdag : hlo^u : uarda te ok
lydu. . • .
IX. Bonio Song (from a lost Norse vellum).
FE veldr frsenda r6gi ; Fcpfiiz ulfr i sk6gi :
AR er af elldu iarni : Opt Icfypr reinn a hiami :
fruRS veldr kvenna kvillu : K4tr verflr fir af illu :
OSS er flestra ferfla : En skalpr er sverSa ;
REiB kvefia rossutn vesta : Regin i sverflit bezla :
KAUN er bSgi bama ; BOl giorir 'near folvama' :
HAGL er kaldast koma : Kiistr sk6p heim in foma ;
NAUB gBrir nappa kosti : Naktan kelr I frosti ;
IS kfiHum bni breiSa : Blindan t)arf at leida :
AR er gumna g<58i : Get ek at orr var Fr68i :
s6l er landa lj6mi : Ldtig at helgum d6mi :
TYR er einhendr Asa : Opt verflr smiSr at blisa :
BjARKAN er lauf-gTo°nst lima : Loki bar flferflar tfma :
LOGR er l)at er fellr lir fjalli : FOst en gull eru halli :
MASK er moldar auki : Mikit er greip k hauki :
YR er vetr-grcnst vifla t Vant er (>ar 'r breniff at svfda.
Unicum iiltem eiemplura ei inliquo legum
NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS.
AH [Emaini Kith Runic writing on tbem fill into two claiset — Oui and
New — dictinguished bf difFctence of age and alphabet. IntcripCioni nc
none, metal, etc. of Ihe Old Typi are found in many parti of Scandiniiii
ai well ai in England, and would, at far as we can judge, date ftom between
the third and fifth centuiiei. That they are older thin the invanou of
Brhain it proved by the fact that the Engliih broDght thit type of letter
[.izc.j:.Coos;k'
NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS.
■451
with them. They ire archiio in language, »nd rather group with the
Gothic of UifiJa than with any later Teutonic tongue. To Englishmen they
must be of interest, « giving them the only tpeciraent of the tongue their
forefithers spoke when they first invaded Britain, the toiigne which in
England developed into the language of Alfred ind .ffilfiie and the English
Chronicle, by a series of alterations of which we have little record ; while they
show Scandinavians how deep were the changes which have metamorphosed
this Teutonic tongue into the Scandinavian language, which in its (urn was
to be broken np into the dialects of to-day,
I. Old Btmaa. Ai to their origin, they mnst all come from omsouree
almost, we might say, from one man— for their shape, arrangement, etc. are
everywhere the same. That the Roman uncial alphabet was i^e one from
which they are tikfh the forms have been held to prove, though there are
one or two letters which look as if they came from some Greek alphabet
The artangemenl in the Fulhori, which is universal, points to a single
origin, and shows, we think, thai the lellers were not taken from A. B, C,
but from coins or tablets and the like. The earliest remains on which the
Futhofk occors are the ' bracteales,' imitations from Greek and Roman
coins used as ' bullae.'
Their shape ii merely an adaptation of the classic uncial letters to the
malerial most used by theif Teutonic borrowers, laood. Any one can see
that on such a material the horizonltd strokes of the F, for instance, would
be impossible, whereas perpendicular and slanting strokes would cut across
the grain and ihow weU and clearly.
Unfortunately the remains with the Old Type of Rune are very scanty, and
yield hardly more than two or three sentences in all. But on comparing their
small vocabulary with the richer store of UIHIa, their essential consonance is
apparent — the noun -a -i ■» items, as in IioltiiiKaa (hyltingr), gastli
(gestr), aiuiu (ace. ling.) — the final sibilant, which we have here trans-
literated into z [the analogy of the Gothic and its shape on the Riikstone,
where --'- — s and -f = final z, leaving ns little doubt on this head) — the un-
contracted forms as dohtriz (dietr), dBlidun, plur. preterite. )>wing;oB, fem.
genitive, a form still kept up in the isle of Gotland (as -or), a> the late
Prof. Sftve, a native, first observed. In the third inscription there is an
inserted vowel between two consonanls, the 'Gothic' prejudice against
consonants slili prevailing.
We have given of these the Golden Horn inscription, probably the oldest
writing of the whole, and interesting lo u>, as being found precisely in the
region whence the English came, and dating from before their coming to
England. Tune, near the month of R, Glommen ; Islaby. West Sweden.
The icmaini of this type we date fiom the third and following ceaturiei,
It( alphabet wf give in Plate 1. The famous Ruthwell Cross, c. Sao, and
other o'd English Runic remains belong to ihii type of alphabet.
The New 01 SoondliiBTlan Runes may be divided into middle and laU.
"8" ,,„.j=,Cooslc
45a ICELANDIC READER.
Middle Biiiiei : Tboc are known bj Idriiig man; of the old forms of
the £nt alphabet], though the z ii retaioed, but the distinguiihing muk a
perhapi the A, the old a now Died ai a nasal a before n and m, aa alto
maiking lost n.
II. Bftlutone, Eiit Sweden. The longeit inictiptioD known. The
fint part of it leadi :
'ACttt WamuB itand Runet these, but Wicin made [them]
A-Sa.tba for a-Tej [dead] ion.'
The only piece of »eise in thij metre found on the Rune itonef.
The jneei before the vait ii not clear, but Kemi to mean —
'That lay we lecondly, how for nine age« he was lord of the Red-Oothi,
alio he judged their cases [i.e. wai king and judge etc., refeiring (o
TheoiWck].'
'Ruled Theodrick daring of mood.
Lord of seamen, Redmere's itrind I
He sittetb now in full [war] gear on hii iteed.
Shield girt, [the] Maringi' Prince."
It teenu to be a piece of an efJc refening to Theodrick the Eait Goth,
Lord of Verona ; the Redmere is, we think, the Mediterraneaa, the ' Red haf '
of Iilead. ch. 313; the 'Mariugt'are given as liis subjects in Deor'aLarDOit.
■ piddric &hte Jiritig wiutia
Miannga-harg, [uBt was monegucn cu^i.'
We take the stone 10 bear the lame relation (o a lost ' Theodrick Lay ' as tf)«
Rathwell Cross does to the ' Lay of the Rood.' The little fragment showing
the dead king in his barrow is good enongh for ss to wish for more.
Noteworthy forms are, fUklon — feigan, ■okmniik — legjumk (reflex. 7),
Ta«iii = T£ri (subj.), iltilisitr, aatint^szti (lubj,), uiarl = annat,
flaknmm ^ Sdrum, kanu — gon, see Did. p. 156 at bottom, akjaltiai
ikildi, nintniE ^velr.
mtlH'<i fnraiory, here it meaos oid taia, cr.,Dict. 1. rw. minai and draiL
The middle part of the iuiciiption leeros to be some sort of arithmetical
mythic story. Part of it reads :
' We tell the tale what war spoils were there, two such that twelve timet
were takea tvaiu spoils both together on lingle men.' ..." That lay we
twdfth how the horse of Sigyu [woir) ate (7) on the battle-Geld kings two
tens that lie there.'
■ That S17 wc thirteenth how two teens of kings sat in Zealand four
winters, by four names, bom of four brothers. Ave Walkats sons of Redwdf^
fire HiaithulA loni of Rugnlf, Eve Haislars sons of Hamtb, and five Qon-
munds sons of Aim.'
III. Doniab. Btonss'; - Found all over Denmark from Kealhby to
Punen. They form a regular catena, and leem to range chiefly thrnn^ Ibc
loth century. I-7 are heathen, belbre gjoand after 8{0 (3 and sarcdeuly
connected); 8-1 > are historical, and belong to the three kings, Oorai,
NOTES TO THE RVNIC TEXTS. 453
Harald (r. 950-S4), Swcjn (i. 9S5-1014). After this there are tew Runic
itonei in Deomirk,
They a» written in fine large chaMCteri between lines with word dlTiiion
by doti or strokes. There ii no art aboat them till we come to the Sweya
itonei, in which the ead of the lines are connected with beantiful bold
On the Heathen Group : TJior'i hammir rtl occnrs on sereral, aad the
god's name on two jtonet; e.g. 3. •Thoi hallow these Runes I' 4. 'Thor
hallow this monnmeni 1 ' The curs* (occurs fonr timej) ii also heallien ; e. g.
'fato a " beait" may he turn that this stone overthroweth or for another
[gnTo] draws it [awiy].' 5. ' May he become an ogre who oTerlhroweth
this stone or hence draweth [it].' And lastly, 15. 'May the howe-breaker
become an ogre.' [rili. 3, maniac or a hog, avint, cp. yerSa at gjaiti?].
Polilieal iirmt ire used; e.g. 6. NntSi-kii])!, the Nora pricil; 3.
BolTo^nJil, the Solva priest. A few curious words are : Olamuliui nuui,
a white wizard, one wilh stcond aglit; 3 and 7. drengr, 1 gallant man, or
godr drengr, a gentleman; Jjlakn (^gn),a thane; in 3 and 7. aii]rvlar]>ui,
a wold of pniie, 'worthy,' ihe exact meaning unknown; in 1. ]>ulaE, the
sage, see Diet. s.v. ; Tar, husband; trutin (droitin), lord; tmtiiik, mis-
treisj iilmjiika(heimtiegi). henchman; fllaki. feUow ; 5. Bkai(i, i.e.slceiB,
a ship, here denoting the ihip-shaped stoneheuge, or circle. For such see
Sveriges Hisloiia by Monlelius, 6g. 410.
Early forms are: pinrvi, acc, = |)yri, Thyra ; Bimu, sing. ace. -son;
trankitu', drengir ; aaai, nom. dem. pron. ; [>anBi, nom. dem. pion,, etc.
a-t-i'~a, throughout, as Nurviok ^ Norveg i iaa = «i 'Tlai{)an > ver-
J)aii; taikn — thegn. The refleiiTe 'bar^uBk is noticeable.
We will select No. 8 for translation : ' Harald the king bid make mOBo-
meat this after Qorai father-his and after Thyra molher-his : that Haiald
who won Denmark all and Norway [all] and [movldmi£\ to chcislen.'
The blink after 'Norway' will not allow of any other word but 'all;'
the next blank contains, the Editor believes, the name of some Wendish bnd.
The form 'ba . . . iu su.' = 's4 . . . er s&.' supplies the tack of relatlre.
■«■ [wiV"',' to which 'ersd' is merely nominative. The Swedish stone 10
liimisbes a parallel, ' Un aoz oaa ' • qui erat.
litAei Bones : The alphabet has again increased, and continues to do
so tit) Ihe latest times. The earliest inscriptions of this type arc the
Swedish. Those of the Iile of Man, the Orkneys, etc. also belong to it.
There ii often 1 great deal of slcill displayed in cutting the Dimes and
several regular conventions ; if a syllable or a letter occurs twice running, it
is seldom written twice. An n before k, g, d aie seldom written, aod
i, I, p stand for g, d, b.
Siud-ruuea, letters joined together, usually to save space, are found in
ioicriplions of all ages.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
454 ICELANDIC READER.
These Rnna bit ftoni a.d. 90a to iioo.
IV. SwediBh Stonei : These ilones are on the whole later thio the
Daniib (tooes, and oearlj' all Christian, therefoie Dot euUet than the nth
centnry, for Sweden w« not complMely Chrijlianiied till t. i-D. i too.
Those occur in rast niunben. principally on the tombtlones that bolder
Lake Mzlat, the centre of old Swedish life, Uplaiid, Sodermaoland, etc., and
in Gotland (the lait collected by Saie).
Two thirds of all known Rune stones (abont two thausand) belong to
Sweden. Some of them are very inleiesting, and giie little touches of
early life, and even notices of historical e rents ; but the bulk are of tneie
phiblogical interest from the proper names they preserve. There is some-
thing artistic about the way they are ciived, and the teipent iccolls on whkh
ibey are written are often twisted into beautiful pallerni.
Social life : Many of the stones ate erected to commeniocale the maker
of a ■ bridge,' bru, i, t. a causeway, a dike over a swamp or the like j
a work done for the glory of the bridgemiker's soul. Such lie the stones
of Jarlab&gl, e.g. 3. Such stones were naturally, like other memorial
tlones, set by the braut, the 'brolceo way,' i.e. the road. Such phrases as,
4. ' May no better way-monument be,' or, ' Here shall stand this stone near
the way.' From these ' way-tlones,' or braotar-Bteinar, was formed by
some mistake the bastard and meaningless word bautaratein.
The load by Sigluna (Upsala), fringed with Rune stones, and winding
among barrows, gare the Editor a most vivid confirmation of his conjecture
in the Dictionary, s.v. (p. 54). [Many of these stones owe their fine
condition to the pious care of Count von Eiien, who had the fallen stram
raised up again, etc. He now lies buried in H&tuna, the centre of this old
Swedish folktand, and a Rone stone set over his grave.]
Historical: Notices of the Chtistiaa timet — the squue cross so frequent
on the stone, the mention of a man who died in his ahile-v/ads — the
memorial stones to men who took part in Prince Ingvar'i crusade to the
East (his death put in Annales Regii to 104I. This group is one of the
oldest), to men who died abroad in Grieci and in the IVeit (England and
the Western Iiies), the allusion 10 a great baldi at Uptaia, e. g, 7. ■ He fled
not at Upsala, but fought as long as he had weapons.'
ArlisHc: There aie niuncrous types of scroll-work, for many stones are
by the same carver, and eren where the name is not given it is often pos-
sible to identify the artist of the mote elaborate carvings, such as Ball,
TJbi, and others of the Iiih-century Swedish artists wrought. Dybeek"!
careful and laborious works will give the reader an eicellent idea of the
look of the stones.
It is by the type of the scroll-work that the famous inscription on the
Lion of the Piraius (now at Venice) may be safely attributed to a Swedish
hind. Rafn's reading Is entirely untrustworthy ; only a (iew uames can
MiicdByGoo^le
NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS, 455
Tbe (CTotl-work tmj alto be uiefnl in fixing the date of the stonet, accoid-
ing 10 tbe comptexily of tbe deiign which viiici from tbe (imple Diniih type
to the mo(t complex (eipentine curies.
Pkilalogicaliy : They contain Liter forms and limplei vooibalary. Huor
dredi of tim» the bare fDimula, ■ N [and N] tet thit ftone after M, bit [or
her] jon [husband, etc.]. Cod help bis [bei] (oul,' in all niietiet orpoiEible
spelling occurs. The phoneticpeculiariliesofiome of the stones are marked;
thus ' A ' it left out, as in iolba 4 1 ukva for hOKK^a t oanm for honom,
etc. The old form z ii used, hut whether it was still ta pronounced we do
not know. Tbe a is now 0, and hit been to liinscribed.
There are some ioiciiptiont in Sweden which ate written In a curious
Runic alphabet, in which each character it depiitedof ihemainstaff.aud onljr
the side strokes written, at if in Bnglith letters we were to write S for £.
Thtre are many vertet on the Swedish stones, and a good deal of that
oliileralivi prosi which is lonieliniet hard to Idl from verse,
■ Here thall lie whilst the age Lvn
The "bridge" well built in time to come.
Good lads laid it after their father,
There can no better way-monument be." — (No. 4.)
Sigtid let raise this none For Eweyn her husband :
'He often lailed I0 Siugallia
On a dear bark by Dumisnets.' — (No. 6.)
l.e, the present load to Riga np to R. Diina,
' Thuistan kt raise Ibis tione after bitnielf and his ton Hefni,
He did to Engbnd, a young lad, go, did then at home for vot die.
God hdp their toali [mine and Heftii't],
Bruni and Slothi tbey carved this stone.'— <No. 8.)
The pretence of to many sculplnred stones eirly excited antiquarian
curiosity in Sweden. Buraeus (he was a contemporary of Amgtim the
leameit, botn 1568, died 165a), a tutor of Gutlaius Adolphus, drew a great
many, and from hit copiea the ' Bautil' plates were taken long after hit
death. He fell into poverty in bit later years by a strange fate. Knowing
that a comet was predicted, he gave all hit properly away, as he expected the
world would be destroyed by it. The comet indeed appeared in due time, but
the world went on as befoie, and Buraeus wai left a beggar by his belief.
Vereliui (died i6Sa) and Rudbeck (died 1701) hi) son-in-law indnlged
in the most extravagant ideas with regard to the Rnnic stones. They
believed that from Sweden all civiiizatton, Egyptian, Chaldeap, Greek,
Roman, etCi took its rite ; that the human race was indebted to this
land, tbe ' vagina uationum,' for almost every blessing it enjoyed. All tbii
was proved by the testimony of the Runic itonrt. The anger oF Veielius
against those that disagreed with hii theories bursts forth in ' Whosoever shall
deny ibe arch-antiquity of our Runic tlonei he ought, with tboit tame
Rome itonet, 10 be smitten in the middle of the pale.'
456 ICELANDIC READER.
The lut of thii tdiool, which produced 'Atliulica' md maaj other
■itonndiag worki, wu Goiiiiion, the editor of BautU (1750). But ei-
tnvagaDce seemi to haunt Runic itudiei down to the pioent daj, of which
the eitiiordiau}' reidJDgt of the Ruthwell Ciou and Runimo, peipetrited
by Finn Mignuuen in defiance of itJ giiaiiiiir, are a itandlng prool
The gbmoDt and myileiy (Uigely caused bj the wandering wotdiaea
of ' RnnologiiU '), which enshrouds the whole subject, ii even yet not qoite
dioipated, and much valuable time and leal talent ii waited orer a Geld
which after all hai yielded a poor result, and ibawi little procpect of a
better haireit. A few ioscriptioDi aie interettiDg enough, but the lameneti
of nine out of eveiy ten ia put enduiance.
V. OrkueT Bniiea : Maesbowe, a great tumnlni, in the ildc of whkb
it a large chamber lined with itonc, on which many imcriptions of nrioui
dalFi ate cut, ii the only place in the Orkneyi where Runic are fbond. We
t. ' With the aie which owned Gauk Trandituon in the lonch conatty [of
Iceland].' (Qank's Saga ii lost, aee Prolegomena.)
I. • Thii howe (barrow) was laid before (hat of Lodbrok ; her Knu were
keen. Such were men [who were] as they were;' [i. e. men like them were
men mdeed.]
3. ' The Jenualem jouraeyen [crusading pilgrims] broke Ork-howe.'
4. ' In the North-weit is great treainre hid that wai left behind, great
treasure hid ; happy he who might find that great tieanire.'
5. ' Thete Runet carved the man who was the gieateit Rune-wright [lit.
Runeit man] West of the Mun,' (Rynsfr is only found here.)
The Maeshowe teem all to be about Earl Rognwald'i time. lath century.
VI. Hani: Btonea: About a score have been found. The hucriptiaia
were collected and edited by Munch in hit handy little Chtonicon Maimiae.
We translate 1
I. ' Maelbrigd,ion of Athakan the imitb, raited thiicrosi for bit tool ... ,
but Gant made thii and all in Man,' [Carved all the crouei in the
i^and.]
a. ' Better ii it to have a good foster ton than an ill (on.* (-iM of ko^Bn
it to be repeated.) Dr. Stephens cleverly supplied the ' B ' of ' bitra.' The
The Minx inscriptions belong to the i Jth century.
VIZ. Ireland : Only one bit of Runic carving hat been found in Irdand.
On a piece of a sword-hilt left inside a barrow of an early age by some ' hom-
bteaker ' or outlaw. The inscription reads : • Domnal Sealtbead owns tfait
twotd," (' |i ' has to be read twice.) Thii inscription belongs to the
lath century.
VIII. atmnland: Very late Runes bekngiog to the latest tcbm^
which would be in English; 'Erling Sigvatt son, Kami Thordsion, and
Endride Johnsson, Saturday before Ember days, hud two cum-marks [■ pOe
NOTES TO THE RtrmC TEXTS. 457
of ttoaet 31 guide to the wayhra] and lid [the road].' A cnrious glimpse
into the Greenland lift laA talk of the lact dayi of the extinct colony.
Kins 'Waldemar'a BunaH : When the Latin alphabet came into ge-
neral UK the Runes were forced into agreement with it, and the ' dotttd'
or 'stiatg' Runes and the invention of a few new fomis are the result. See
Plate, p. 445. King Waldemar talked to Olaf Hvitaskald, Slurla Thordton's
brother, about Runei, and made a mnemonic sentence to contain them.
There were even MSS. written in it, such at the Danish Law MSS., lately
edited in facHmile (14th century). Nnmerous inscriptions are alio found in
this late alphabet, and the clog almanacks (of the l6th and 17th centuries),
which are so common all orer the North, afford numerous examplei of
The kiag'i tentence we read : ' Tossed man's hawk fled [the] dove bright,'
[i.e. the bright dore Bed before the tossed hawk of the man.] The first
three words mutt be objective, as otherwise 'h^ker' (not h^k) would
the nominative to the verb 'flyt>D.' The word -tuui'or 'toui' of the MSS.
as a fem, adj. with this. The d of the MSS. must be undotted at the end
of the first word to make it I.
The Helsiiis Biuiejs : These Runes ate only found on five small stones
in Helsingland in Sweden. They were first deciphered (in 1674) by Magnus
Celsius, a native of that country, grandfather of the great Celiini. The
Runes from which they are derived are most like those on the FoTsa Ring,
of which facsimiles have been several times made.
Hidden Bunes : There are many ways of writing the Rumi by means
of tiumbered moris, a system that also appears in the Oghams of Ireland and
Wales, which Professor Rhys (see his Lectures on Welsh Philology) with
high probability believei to have reached the Kelts through some Teutonic
tribe. One such plan, founded on the three groups of the 'Futhork'
(FT^RK. HNIAS. TBLMY.), is ejtemplified in Hate, p. 445, where m
it the fourth letter of the third group, and so on. By varying the order of
the groups etc. secrecy might be attained, at in ' ^isar runar' in the Maeshowe.
See Plates. .
The Bunio Iiay : Found by Ole Worm on the fly-leaf of a single Norse
Law Vellum (since destroyed), and printed in the Lexicon Runicum. As
Worm did not know the language, it it in a bad state, ll has been restored
as far as could be, but tome parts of it are still corrupt. It is not earlier
than the middle of the 12th century, and probably from the Western Isles, at
kr alliterates as r, which entirely forbids an earlier or an Icelandic origin.
The idea is very possibly taken from some such English poem as the Exeter
Codex Rune Poem. The little gnomic sentences ue sometimes amusing.
MiicdByGoo^le
458 ICELANDIC READER.
SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS.
OhuToh Bii^ in Forsa, Sweden
(in Runic characters).
: Uksa tuiskilan auk aura tuA staf at fursta laki :
uksa tuA auk aura fiura [a]t a^tni laki :
in at t)ri])ia laki uksa fiura [ajuk aura [a]ta staf :
auk alt aiku iuaz if an hafskaki rit furiz :
sua{) lirt)iz aku at liut)riti sua uas int fur auk halkat t
in paz kirtiu sik l>ita [a]nunz a tarstal)um : auk ufakz a
hiurtstatium :
in uibium fat>i :
Upplands Irfiigh of 1296.
Gut> sielwEer skipa^i fyrsCu lagh ok s^endi sinu folk! m^^
Moyses mr fyrsti laghma^fer war fore hans folki. Sva saendir
ok en waldugbffir kunungaer Swese ok Giotfe, Byrghir son
Magnusse kununx, allum l)em kf byggiae mellum haffs ok
saw, str0ms ok 0^morl»se, bok JjessE mseti Wigers llokkum
ok laghum UpplEenzkum. Lagh skulu vmrx salt ok skipaj)
almrenni til styrsl bafii rikum ok fatokum ok skisel mellum
rset ok oret. Lagh skulu gemics ok haldass, fat^kum til
wsemasr, spakum tU frilwer, sen ospakum til rsefst ok ognser.
Lagh skulu wEcrse rsetwisum ok snsellum til sOradter sen
wrangum ok osnaellum til netningser. Warin allir netwisir
t>a t>urfpti 3si Jagha vi\t.
Laghte yrkir war Wiger Spa, het>in i hefinum timae, Hwat
ssT m hittuni i hans laghsaghu, £r allum mannum ^rfllikt
XI, JiEBt sEetium wir i bok (lessse ; t>£et ofiarfft ser ok tmngi bbf
at, ^ast wilium wir utsen lykkia. Hwat ok ser bin hejine laet
afiat wasrse, swa sum ar i kristnu-rset ok kirkiu-Iagbum, [»Et
skulum wir til 0kiae i upbyrJEen {jEessaeri bok. Ok wilium
wir fylghise i laghum {lEemmEe wanim forfet>riim, Erikiuum
hEelghse, Byrghiri iarli, ok Magnusi kunungi; ok afF wari bryst-
hyggiu ok wart raf), hwat wir gitum til salt kIIt aff takit,
sum allum snasllum samfiykkis a, Jja skulum wir sanuen
sjettiiE til [jarwae aldne mannse ser byggise Jjter wir fyrmer
S3gbl)um.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS.
The West Ootland Laghmannartal.
HEer htttaes namn l)errse mannse kt Wsestne-GStlans Ugh
gerSjio oc fram f(Sr6tio : —
Fyrsti war LumbEer, oc af hanum jeru Lumslagh callsefll),
fore Jjy at ban sighs hause huxset oc g0rt en mykin loth af
laghuin warum. Han war fpfijer i Wangom, oc JJar iiggser
ban i enom collse, fore t*y st ban war heSjien. — Annar war
Biom kialki. Han war af MaeSjjalby; (wer war hann iorfi-
[)8e6f)jer i enom collse, fore ]>y hanum war eygh kunugh
hfelxgh Crisnae. En a pcm sama collse standser clocnEe bus
fierrse nu i Mfedalby. — frifli war torer rEefuser af Gekem.
— Fyarflhi war AUi. Han war f0d;er i Sighhslangem, oc ban
taldi lagh a LincornEe wallum. ^n war wrangwis, oc fore
sins wrangleks sakir casl2e6hi ban i lagh war marghae wrsetti
oc krokae oc ilh braghfl, oc fiy war ban kal!a8{)2er kring-Alli.
— Fsemti war Tubbi staUasri. Han war laghma6t)aer litlas
Stund^ oc war grimbaer oc wrangwis \)3. stund ban war, —
Ssetti war 0ndser aff jEfsungi. — Syndi war Wluar af Trsel-
ghu. Han Jjolde bort wrskilsi swa at ban baflhi tappseflhi
wald oc laghmanz namn fore smsB usifthi oc folsko. — AttunSi
war iTmir. Han war f06flaer i Uplandum. — Niundi war
Wluar bans sun. — Tiundi war Aszur af Haeru. Han taldi
Wiestg0t3e lagh al a enom dagh; t>y eno sinni oc aldrigh
mer, fore \ty at han do skamp j>Eer septir. jEliupti war Karili
af Ezwieri. Han Eflti eygh egn iellEer aflrK cosIeb swa mykit
sum raslekeer bans oc hyarttse hawesk^e oc snilli bans b0gdbe
ban til pies wselz, Han spuiS[)i septir \iem mannum spaldikEB,
ser Iseghse spinel g0rfio i landi warn. Han rsefsti bwarium
Eepiir sinni giaerfi oc land siflh ; fore ondom mannum frsels-
eeohi ban oc udomum, hwadsen af war ban saghl)£er mted
myldri hyggiu lagbae siyneri; oc py war han sagbfiEBr kUK-
milikae fafljjir at foslserlandi. — Tolfte war Algutter, bans sun,
Kptir han, mykilbugb^eltser mad^zer oc girughxr. Nu firi py
at Sitruggier, han[s] sun, wildi eygh aetlir sins fafifiurs dpft^
Jia byrS a aic bindse at Westgjftie formasli, for ]>y at [ban]
war ungser oc eygh at sfer gior sen i alls l0te, oc by ^ok
0ndEer aff Grolandum t)r2entandi wiBfiasr laghmanzd0me,
netwis man oc stafllikEer. Han laldi net lagb, oc g0mde
I)ense i hwarn staS. — Sid])Een tok eeptir ban Naghtli br0t>cr
.. = e,oos;lc
460 ICELANDIC READER.
bans, fyghurtandi wid sam^e walSi. Han fylghdi si8j)um oc
mxb{si6\ini bro6[>ors sins, haft>i boff i orfium oc athawm
allutn, fiyKnaeflt)! rsetwisi oc laghikse wsem allum West-
G^tum. — ^ptir ban tok SittryggEer Alguz sun, fxmtandi, wid
laghmanzd0mi fia fulkomin at waldi oc witi sinu maeft Gufiz
tr^st. — SECxstandi war Alguttser bans sun. — Syutanfli war
j^kil laghinafi^ftxr. Han spurfi^ innurllikEe oc lettEefii all
Lums iagh, oc annareer, at nytrse hseffl lanzsins forEBl8ri.
Si6t)8en ban fan lanzsins lagb, Jia buxEed^i ban ^m meed
myklli snilli oc syalfsms forseo. Han war margb^c wseghse
wkI Tallin til ^?bs walz ; ban baf9i pa giseff af Gudt>i, at ban
atti snilli mykllx fore adrum mannum ; ban bafdjii oc cterk-
dom jerlikEn lEemh goStnim ckerkum ; oc iuir alte 10tte
styrkti ban Wsestg^tte oc fierrse hofdhengise. Han war
MangnusECr sun Minniskiolz af Bialbo. Han war ntykin
ma8J>£er for sic til aldne ral>8Ee oc rsetrK, swa at war iuir
allse rikissins h0ff6hengiEe. Swa sum ban war mykin for sic
til aldne raS^x, swa war oc ban gofitixr drasngsr till swxrfih
oc til aldrie takse i stri6. Hwat ma isek nu merse af banum
sigbife utwn JjEcttae, at sent f08[)es annar slikter ma6t)£er. —
AtEertandi war G0stawEr laghmafitrter spakjer mafl^Ecr oc
retwis. — Nitandi war Folki lagbman, warsk^er oc mildser;
i da^hum sinum toku marghir bedt>er af wanim laghum, oc
frillu b0m gengu ffra arwi sinum.
DANISH.
The Law of Zealand, AM. 24, MS. c. 1175.
Thfetse asr then netx sialanzfaras logh oc thien gamlse ut
anise mal.
Fatbjer oc motbaer ar siin oc dotaer nest at teruse. sun til
ful lot oc dotEEr til half lot ; len of af giftffis sun seller dotasr
sellfer bathe, liusende fathser oc- mothser, tba fane the af bo.
sun masth ful lot oc dotjer mast half lot. allae aein ful lot sum
therte fatbier hauEcr. for utsen fsetbrinis iortb. oc the aruEE
Eer ban serfdEe sitben ban fee thene mother. ECllaer therse
motbrer sitben hun fee thene fathser.
MiicdByGoo^le
trOTES TO THE SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS,
NOTES TO THE SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS.
The Vorsa Bins : On ihe church-door of Forsa, in HeUingUnd, North
Sweden, i> aa iron ring with in Inscription which wu, in 1806, first deci-
phered by M, F. Arendt, > wandering ranologue, who, in the couise or his
travels, came to this place. He spent two dap (March 5 and 6) on the
ting, cleaning It, copying the letters, and deciphering it. Hit readings are
matvelloDsIy accurate, and Terf little remained to be done after him, as
Professor Bugge (whose edition and intetptetatien ii □□ donbt the final one)
jnsllj obseryei. Fona Ring, Christiana, 1877.
As the earliett document relating to Swedish Law, and as a good example
of the early tongue, it is giiea here. It reads :
'Ad ox double- valued [twice the imit — a cow] and ouncei two amount
at first insUnce :
oxen two and ouncei four at [the] second instance:
but at third uistance oien four and ounces eight amount :
and all owning! forfeits if still be throws [the] tight off,
which the learned [clergy] own by Common Law, as was proclaimed
of yore and hallowed.
But they did tbis, Annnd of Tarstead and Ufeig of Hartstead :
But WiWom drew [the Runes],'
The whole probably refers 10 a tithe or the like. Anund and Ufeig were
the wardens or perhaps the Law-Speakeia.
This liu>riti is the earliest form of the well-known lyrltl of Gr&g&s, and
supplies the etymology. ' Lewd right ' — Folk Law or Common Law. The
etymology suggested in the Diet. s. v. (p. 401) must be hence corrected.
For ivara (i. e. i varr, forfitls) tee Diet. s. v. Verda, B, 4, p. 696 b, where
The inscription would be c. 1150.
Uiddle Swedish : The frequent use of a in weak and infleiive sylla-
bles, the adiphlhongisition or simplif)ring the old compound lowels — e.g.
G^stawEei; the curious 6^ for 6 or dd. as f4>S)Ms; the g\ aadff, as in
daghtim and ninff ; ngn for gn, as Mangnussser 1 mb kept where Icelandic
has lost it; Iinmbeer; grlmbDerngrimmr; the retention of w before r.
wrangols, as in Mid- English ; the absence of Icelandic u-umlaut are the
molt notable marks of the dialect. The peculiaiitiei should be compared
with those of the Norwegian spedroenj given above (p. 340 foil.) and the
Danish which follow.
TTplaod's Iiaw: The Prologne, e. i »96.
A translation of a few lines will be the best help :
'God himself made [the] first Isw, and sent [it] to his people by Mos«s,
who was the first Lawman to his people. So also sendetfi the might;
462 ICELAmilC READER.
King of the Swedti ind Goli, Byigi, ton of King Magnoi, 10 ill Ihat dwell
between Miin and Sea [North So and Baltic], tiieim and deiert [ihe lake
cbain and Lapland], tbii Book with Wjgii't tablet and Upland's Law. . . . .
A Law-wright [great lawjer] wai Wiger the Seer, a heathen in heathen
time. Whatever we find in bit Liw-ipeaking ateful to all men, that we
set in thii Book. What ii hurtful or grieroui, that we wHI lock oot
[omil]. And whatever the heathen lot be lacking with regard to Cbiittian
right and Church liw, that we sball add to in Ihe outsetling of this Book.
We shill follow in the Lawt those of oar fsrefalhers, Erik the H0I7 [S.
£rik died 1160]. Earl Bjigi [died 1266], and K. Magnus. And of our own
wisdom [hreait knowledge] and oar counsel what we can add thereto or
take awiy ai seems good lo wise [sharp] men, thil we shall add thereto
for the good of all men thai dwell where we aforesaid."
Tlie I.aw-8peakar>B I.lHt in the West Gotland Laws :
A piece, Euch as Ari't lott list of Icelandic Law-Speakers mast have been,
it found, with a list of Bishops and Kings, attached to West Got Lawt. It
it of the end of Ihe 13th centnrj.
:t begins with :
' Here it found the name of those men wbo made 01 brought faith Welt
Gotland's La*.
' The Erst wai Lumbi, from whom the Lamb Laws are called, became that
he i) said to have thought and made a great lot of our laws g be wat bora in
Wang, and there he liet in a knoll because he wat heathen. The second
wat Biom Jawbone ; be was of Middleby, there he was " earthed " in a
knoll becaute holy Christendom was not known (0 him ; and on that tame
knoll stands their clock-house [belfry], now in Middleby. The third was
Thori Fox of Gowkham. The fourth was AlU ; he was bom in S., and
he "tpoke law" on Linkome Geldtj he was wrongeout, and for his wrong-
nett' sake he catt into our law many " untighti " and crooks and ill '■ braidt "
or tricks. [A most ingeniout way of accounting for the bad tide of the law,
which would have delighted Blackstone, and enabled him lo make out a
better case for tome of the " peculiarities" oF the Law of England.] ....
The tenth was Aaur of Heru ; he "tpoke" the whole West Got Law in
one day; that one time and never more, because he died shortly thereafter.
.... The seventeenih was Oskil the Lawman ; he sought out thoroughly
dwellers in the land. After he bad found the Law of the land, he thought
over ibem with great keenness and a foresight of hii own. He wat in many
ways well fitted for this power ; he had this gift from God, that he had great
skill of speech above other men j he had also worshipful ckrkdom, equal to
good clerks ; and above all things he tlrenglhened the West Gats and their
chiefs. He wat the ton of Magnus Minni-ihield of B.j he was a great
man "of himielf" [of dispotilion] in all "tight and rede ' [law and couiisel],
so that he was before all the chiefs of the Land. Jml u he wat great in
NOTES TO THE DANISH LAW-TEST. 463
himielfatalliede, s
w»r. What may »
another man?'
(This Oskil was Snorri's contemporarf, mentioned in Islendinga, ch. 40,
and Hikon's Saga, chips. 19 sgq. He wai biother of Earl Byrgic the Great.
See Pedigree !n HAkon'. Saga, vol. ii. [VI. E.] Roll't edition.)
G0stawtr, tbe Stit of the name recorded. It is iiiit found it a horie's
name, Gaulstaft, Hikon'j Saga, ch. 238. The Gotland hortei weie very
good and famous. The wotd it properly GBlilaff,
The text of both extracts is from the famous edition of the Swedish Law
by Professor Schlyter of Lond.
NOTES TO THE DANISH LAW-TEXT.
Middle Baiiiah : The language i> much moie decomposed than the
Swedish of like date : lie modem form of the tongue.is showing itself. The
<£ in all inficxive syllables for older a or i, and the adiphthongisation of the
old tongue, which hid already taken place one or two generations ere this,
as teen in h^k for hauk [King Waldemar's Runes].
Beginning of the Law of Inheritance ftorq the Law of Zealand.
It reads literally ; ' This is [he right Sealaiid farer's law and the old out of
the Section on Inheritance.
'To felher and mother are son and daughter nighest for heritage, the son
for full lot, the daughter for a half lot,
' But if son or daughter be given away [in wedlock], father and mother
being alive, tlien they leave [he hoDse, the son with a full lot, the daughter
with half lot.
'All one full lot as their father has. except the patrimony [hereditary
allod] and the heritage which he hat inherited since he look their mother, or
their mother's since she took their father.'
The extract is from a photograph ofa MS. of c. Ii1$.
MiicdByGoogle
A SHORT GRAMMAR.
CHAPTER I.
SOUND AND LETTER CHANGE.
i 1, IntroduoUirT Sniiiiuar7.
As fat as a kaown the whol« of Ibe Teulopic tribes North and Soutb (poke
vhat WIS eitentiilly ont longui at the time when they Gnt begin to tike in
active pall in history. Of thii longae tbe Gothic of UlfiU ii almost the
only monument. It sbowi us tbe language in an eatJy itite, with fairly full
iaflexioni and a simple vowel system.
The emigtition into England of tribes from the North Sei coast (Jutland
to the Rhine delta), bringing their langnage with them to their new home,
is the Erst great event in the linguistic history of the Northern Teutons.
What this language was at tbe time of the emigration, and the disturbances
which preceded it, can be made out, partly from the Anglo-Sixon of Alfred's
day, its direct unmixed descendant, and partly tiom the remains (Tune Slone,
the Golden Horn, etc.) which survive in tbe lands which the English left.
Five hundred years after the English migration the phenomena was re-
peated. There was another Wickmg-tide, snch as that which Claudian spoke
of, and another migration and conquest, snch as that which Gildas deplored.
And jnst as the Anglo-Saxon tongne seems in the throes of the exodus to
have acquired its distinctive character (for language, besides its long periods
of slow growth and decay, has its sudden springs of blossoming), so it was
during the great stir of the 8ih and gth centuries that the Scandinavian
tongue differentiated itself from the parent stem, becoming henceforth a
distincl language.
A, The peculiir chiracteKstics which mark out this fioondiiiBTlan tongue
from the Anglo-Saxon and the parent stem may be briefly noticed ; —
la form they are —
a. Eictssive contraction and assimilation. See below, p. 470.
b. SunpliGcation of case endings, as compared with the Gothic of Ulfilis ;
i. e. on the Rune stones dahtriz for Icelandic dietr; daUdtat or daUdtdun
for Icelandic deilBu (dealt).
c. Droppmg of all prefixes b*-, ge-. tr-.
All changes which may be summed up in a decided tT0tluaxa6i)it of the
QRASiMAR. VOWEL-CHANGES. 465
tongue and a ditpoiilion to get rid of all tliit could iaterfcre with thii
d. Through the regular uraliut the vowel sjstem ij moch more regularly
hirmonited thin had ever been the caie before.
e. Certain »owel assimilation! take pUce. See below, % 3.
/ The suffixing of the article.
g. The dropping of the initial u before r, I, and a front vowel (a u-vowel),
reiSr, lit, ull, for wieidr, wlit, well. See Diet. G71 b, B. 1. 1.
Preserved in a few words— By droppug the r, see Diet. 671 b, B. III. 3,
or by turning u into *, see Diet. 671 h, B. III. :
(gaurwa, properly to matt ready) and taka replace do and niman. Thus
in the Golden Horn and Stone of Tune we have tauiido and tmraklo for the
modern gfrfia (/ did or tiiraughi) and when ekkia (properly a singlt tnoman,
a girl) replace! the older mdovia. For the particles and conjuiiclious we
note at, ot for to, and. See the list, ch. ii, $ 3. Many words lost in the
Saxon and South Teutonic tongue sotvive in the Norse, and vice veidi.
B. The neit movement is the coniequenee of the former, to wit, the
emigiation of many Norte seltleia in the Western Islands to Iceland, whence
arise the diilinctive pecuhatilies of the classic Icelandic tongue, which are in
many tespecti the exaggeration of the Scandinavian idioiynciaciei noliced
above. These settlers, coming originally from the far West of Norway,
had pasted under tbe whole influence of the emigration movement in the
Western Islands, and were thus likely to manifest to the fullest ill their speech
the effects of the stirring times they bad gone through.
Accordingly the following particDlin ate confined to the Weatem
broDoli of the Saandiuavian tongneg —
In form ; —
a. The vowel-harmony it carried further by a second v-uvdaal (caused
by an inflexive 0, londom for londom, etc.), a very prominent feature in the
language.
b. Tbe VI, which had already given way in many instances, now vanishes
altogether before the r and I.
c. Vowels weie gradually lott:
The nasal vowels already in Thorodd's time ; a little later the ^ and a and
a; of the two ft one was lost ; and lastly, in the j6ih century, tbe y (j,
y, ly) wai lost.
The vooabuLuy :
It bat been aSected by for«^ intercourse, and many English, Danish,
Oetman, Latin, and Romance wordi have passed into daily use. This began
Hh
;.CooQk'
466 ICELANDIC READER.
very cailj. In prcfaiitoric times from Latin : pnnd, pconiogt, aunr
(lureus), Tin {w[ne), etc. From Finnic; : teft (» foi). From BUvonic :
toig (a marktit). Along with Chriitianilj woidi came irom England ; bleza
(to bleu), gnSipjall (goipel), HTita-innna (Whittua), oi the; were tranilaced,
at ' ikiTa ' and ' akfrn ' from Anglo-Siioa fulhiht. From Gaelic : dial,
biannak. dalkr (pin), ojola (night). From Romance langnagei (Fiendl);
kuneiti, danz. pallr, etc. In much later times, from England thiongb the
trade with Iceland in the 15th cenluty: preata (print). pilSr (gunpowder),
kot (coal), (Tinta (aproo), pciia (piece), »lr (wire) ; and e»ea Oielic wordi,
u brekan (a coTerlet), txr (pure). See Did. pauim. Then at the time of
the Reformation cimc Qerman wordi, eipecially through the trantbtion of
Lulher's Bible. See Odd'i TraniUtion of the Oospel. And final]}', in the
iMt cenlnnei, from Daaiih. The hislor; of the countrj may be traced in
Ihit way.
Since the Weitem and Icelandic emigrations a (tries of well-marked
changes of a limilir kind to thole with which we are familiar in England, —
the distructinn qf injttxional grammar, the simplification and decay of cue
endings, hare affected the Saandinsvlam mother toogue, although the
Towel system and the roots have been less allered than in Iceland, We may
mark the lost of the initial h before I, n, r, the degradation of certain letters,
ai the i into g and g into 1; or j in Denmark.
S 3. Fromuioiatioii.
In giving a short tIcw of the chief changes a! pronunciition in Iceland,
it will be well perhaps to caotion the Eaglish itudenl against the endeavour
to acquire the modim pronnQciation in all its intricacy at the coil of time
which would be better spent in mastering the classic literalnre. If he speaks
in the way which the best manuscripts — oa which the normal orthography of
this Readei is founded — spell, he will be on the righl path and will succeed in
■ome meaiure in reproducing the sounds of the classic language. If, on the
contrary, he too closely follows the modern pronnnciation, he will certainlr
not speak as the ancients dtd, and will lose, especially in the poetry, much of
the beauty and sound-harmony on which a great deal of Its ibtce depends.
Thai hU is better than hauf, larl than iaddlb, iam than iaudd'nh, nafn Or
namn than nabbnh, afi than abblh, while they are mote in consonance widi
the English pronunciation and easier to arlieulaie.
The lilltrs used in the oldest MSS. are of the same type as the Itiib or
Anglo-SaioQ ; their ihapei alter gradually into black letter, just as wis the
Thei/wi/tng-oftheMSS. iiorcoutie^ionefir: at the outset, but there is
occasionally some confusion in the symbols used, different scribes preferring
letters etc. of difiereni form.
There iiemi at two distinct periods to have been a considerable change
Of pronunciation. The Jirsl may roughly be coniignod to the lifetime of
GRAMMAR. OLD PRONUNCIATION. 467
Snorri SlurtauoD, just before the Change of Law. It is in accordaace
witli this change that the bn!k oC the MSS. are writtea and onr normal
spelling printed. The leeoHd may be assigned to the titty lifetime of Odd
Ootislialkison, or just before the Refbrmition. The changes which then
took place ate hoI embodied in the madem ipelling. Since that time no
perceptible alleralion seem to have taken place.
1. Thorodd't alphabet ii the best evidence for the oldeaii piommolatioii.
We believe its letters to have been proaoanced much ai follows. Mr. Ellis't
notation is nsed, and an approximaliie sound given.
LbTTERI. PALBOriFB. KeT-WORDS.
in (German)
ni (Flench)
stock (South Qermin)
.0 (German)
«nd (South German)
g«t (German)
*«. (French)
griin (German)
* or c- or eo >i ««,l (French)
f; or IB or e6 aisi d(wl [long] (Frendi)
(For the •, the nearest in sound to ji, see Diet. 761 b, I.)
There were three diphthongs — au, li, ey—ol which the components had
the values assigned above. All the vowels might be nasalised, when the;
must have somewhat resembled the French nasals.
The consonants— 6, p, m, n, i. (, (. rf— were pronoanced as in English.
c and g were always hard 1 s always sharp ; r always trilled; /may have
yet consonant (lar^aur >ai] ; p (initial) th (in Ikiag) ; 01 dh when medial
(a. in (Ae) : 5 was «g.
la hr, hn, kl. at £rit the aii»rate must have been teparate, afierwardi
pronounced with the following letters, as alio hv (in ahai), U (Welsh
Han).
In doubU consonants each were carefully and distiiudy pronounced, ce (in
boo*-ease, not booiing), gg, an, li, pp, M, etc. The whole words were pro-
bably spoken moie ilouly and more clearly than in English or modern
"*•' ,„j=,Cooglc
468 ICELANDIC READER.
Icelandic, Indeed tbe obierrance of quantity of, neceiiity prempposei a
diitinct speaking.
Tbe Engliibman mnsl take care not to lengthen short roweli when the
accent falls on them.
The AccBirr was trochaic on the whole, nearly always on the toot-sylla-
ble— iyrjar. In compound words each root is aeceoted, bot the former
most strongly, isvi-sveifin, EALek-nn.
The QtrAHTiTi wai felt and marked in speech and Terse, but all, even
heavy infltxivi syllables, were in verse considered as thorl, e. g. -asi.
II. The changes which brought the above system to the normal apeUins
and pronimoifttion of the end of the i jth-centuiy velloms were^
a. The lots of the a-umlaul i, which ii replaced by d or a.
b. The change ols in the forms vesa, vas. es, etc., and the particle ea into er.
e. The merging of the reflexive lerminalions -si etc. into -i, later ■j/(pro-
Donnced Is or its).
d. The form 6 appears side by side with p, but whether its use b phoDetic
or merely a fashion il is hard to say. In the time of the Second Grammarian
(end of the nth century) the case must have been at at present, for he
counts p as ' head-tlare,' i it ' under-ttave.' But bow it was in the time of
Nial we cannot tell. A is now used medially and finally.
: The late hardening of Bnal B into I or d, as saimd for stcmS, and djfpt
for dypll, spekt for ipekS.
/ The confusion of a and a, and of p and ♦, { and «, the latter swallowing
ap the former. These changes were perhaps not complete in Snorri'i day.
The palatal i or i; and g oi gj must have been a rety early phenomenon.
It it shown in the very old spellings ii and gi, as in ' kixi,' ' gizta,' ' giora,'
etc. As, anforlDnitely. Thorodd does not pay lo much attention to the
consonants as to the vowels we have not such full information in Iheir cate
III. The changes which were taking place in the 15th and i6ih centuries
are far greater and more important, and have made the spoken laiunuso
quite another thing to the written language, so that though educated
Icelanders, like educated Frenchmen and Englishmen, spell their lingoage
in a more or less classic fashion, they proiunmc4 it qnite differently.
J. The vowel changes are veraarkable, and show a certain sTmmetiy.
which proves that they must in most cases have taken place at the simi:
time, and, at ail changes in Iceland, uni/onrJy.
a. The diphthongiialion of the long vomils is (at in ED|^iib) specially
ittilcing.
Sfellino. Pbonuncuiioh. r Sfelliko. PKovnucniTKUi,
MiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR. MODERN PRONUNCIATION. 469
ty, y, J, confounded inlo ti, i, i, very few tricet of the y innriYing,
altbougfa the souad ii ilUl in the exiiting language ; for the sounds have
been sUfied or shuiUed forward, thai the short u of modem Icelandic it
phoneticilly the y of the old, uu the ty, d the an of old,
ou, ha?mg its sound taken by d, now thifis iaio ol, so the accented i is
early diphthongized into ti near the old lound of lE, and a shifting its sound
b. There is a niveUizadon of all voweli as to their quantities, a> can be
proied by the poetry of that time ; yet that a double conjqnant shortens
the preceding vowel, e.g. a in 'tat' is long, short in 'satt.' See Ouilinei
of Grammar, $ 1.
1. In the oomonants the piommciation it still more altered, and for the
a. The double consonant nn falls into ffoA or ddnk, a change first indi-
cated by the tpeUiug steirn for steinn.
h. The II falls into ddih or all,.
c. The dittiact gn now becomes ggnji.
d. Hie g is weakened into y in medial position.
«. The final infexire -r falls into -ur (phonetically »r), getting separated
into a distinct syllable. This is very clearly shown in Terse, where in inch
places at require a trochee, such vrcods at ' allr,' ' aldr,' etc. are fonnd, first
in the body of the verie, when the item it less marked, but later, at at
present, e»en in the laiifool, whereat in all the old verse such words would
be an impoiubilily in tucb places.
3. The Inton&tlon, which still survives in Sweden and Eastern Norway
and, though metamorphosed, in Denmark (Mr. Sweet's Essay), perished.
At the same time it is remaikable how fivi ckaagit kovi taktn ptact at
li4 iHFLEZiONi of ikt Icilonilic. In this respect indeed modem Icelandic in
the main truly represents the classic langaage, continuing in a stage of
inflexional gramioai, whieh may he compared with that of English in
Alfred's time. A few modern changes in ie verbs are collected in Oulhnes
S 8. Chftnsei — Vowela and OooaonantB.
Vowels change in various ways : either innature or in quantity. These
changes are produced in obedience to more or leit fixed methods, by agglu-
tinalion, coa/rac(ian, aiiimitalian, and the like, while man; inttancei can be
explained by Ihe influence which analogy is ever eieiling.
In Icelandic almple homoBeneoiu vowel change is produced by
undanl or reio/un'oR, while aomplez quantitative change is btonght
about by toturaciioa or abiorpdiM.
MiicdByGoo^le
470 ICELANDIC READER.
I. Ahuut ii a complix vow/ lanofi'i'i. <li
which ao other trace remuui in Icelandic,
tonic ftamework of the linguage.
It is found in itiong Tcrbi, chief lemei, and ia aoaoi and idjectiru
deiired from eiiiling or loit itrong rabi.
The following table eihibiti the chief foimi in which it ippean ; the
formi in braciils are afTecttd by umlaiil : —
« giTBi 6, an (to], as tamr (lame), Uumr (bridle) ; gal (crowing), gaol
(bellowing).
e „ &,& „ b«ja(beaI),bi»(waye);talca(takc),tiSk(tauk}.
i „ ei, i „ bit (bit), belt (bite), bita (to bite).
0, u „ au [ey] „ lou (looien), Ltuu (looie).
An ioterted j oi if doo not *Sect the regular ablaut, thui —
0 girei i6, fi, an, ai rof— rjfifa (break), ranf (broke) ; brot— bijiu
(break), brant (broke).
[. Many long roweli and diphtbongt ate canied by abioq>-
Uon ot coDtonanti. The forcni id bracket* are archaic or tbeorctic.
t. Xoor-fuuali, when lost, lengthen preceding TOweli — )>& [|iaD],/Jl(a; it*
[ant], god: gi« [gam], gcosi; fdo [fun.], mlling. (OnU. Xa b. i. 0.}
But when £nal la infltxioiu — in inlinitiTei and in weak Donnt — th« •
ilipi out without leaving any tracti [cp. for instance with A.S. paiadigmi].
a. Bebte I — ddltir [dohtir], daughtir; n6lt [naht], niglu; .6tt [unhi],
jieiMjs; drittr [drahtr], drauglU: il6ltr [tleht], sligMl; lattr [Taihl],
uiigkti alia [nihta], (o diay: fem. ending — ib [hagO], mind.
b. At tht end of a lyllable— fi [l>oh], fhougk; dm [nahi], eorpst; f*
[feoh],y«; my [mocca], midgi; mi [mag], may, and many preterilei.
3. Dmtalt — n&l [naSl], MfdJr; hvin [hvaftarr], uriMln-; Oomu [OoA-
ormr]; Hr61fr [HroBullr].
4. 1; — nyr [niwii], nnc ; tiX [sawl], toul ; mey [mawi], oati.
5. Strong contraclioni — heiir [hengiit], iont; hanit [hatfett], (mftimii.
Some Toweli are long (diphthongic) in modem Icelandic which were ihort
and pure in the old tongue ; at those are almoit always minpelt it ii worth
while to notice them :_
I. -ing, -ing, which thould always be written -»ng, -ifg.
1. a. 0, «. before /, followed by a consonant, If. Ii. Im, Ip . . . , are hMf
written a, 6, u— k&lfi (calf), tdlf (twelve), lilfi (wolf), b&lkr (baulk), Ufca
(iwk), ilpt (iwan), f61k (Iblk). This change datei f^om about Staria'i
time, and ii akin to onr Elizabethan 'canf,' though the I hat not been
altogether lott, as in England.
The usual spelling was used In the Dictionary for the sake of
but it ihould not be retained in future editioni of the cbnici.
MiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR. ABLAUT, UMLAUT. 471
III. Umlaut. A lingle Towel change produced by the rtaokm of a IktmtOic
or ekaracltrislie (thus called in the Outlioo) votetl on the root txHvtl. In
Icelandic i (j) and u (10) are the two themM which hit back in this way,
auimlUting the root vowel half way to themielTei, and (biu pioducing a
delicate harmony. It it far later than ablaut, and in one (iti lateil) (brm
> before thematic i li changed 11
i«.i'
,y [Non
y
'in
The thematic or characteriiiic 1 which wrought thoie changes has la most
cases disappeared, the thematic forms having turned into Don-thematic.
But in two cases it remains — 1
a. After long syllablei, after diphthongs when followed by a final g, k,j —
fylg-ja (follow), salc-ja (seek), d«y-ja (die).
b. In short words — tem-ji (lame), but tstm-a (lo empty), sel-ja (to sell),
bat szla (blisi) ; also lost before double consonants, ai bienna, kccina, etc.
Root and Stkus formed by i-vmiata are very numerous.
I. Ytrbs. Many cansils are formed thus from intraniitives — grzti (to
make to weep), fi-am gi&ta (to weep); felU (to fell), bnt falla (to fall).
All thematic i'-»erbs, j'o-verbs, many Tetbs throughout the II, III, and IV
Weak ConjugalioiH (see Tablet, pp. 491, 496).
1. Nount and Adjtctivtt —
a. All thematic i-wordt— nj^tr (lit), ai Decl. II. sing. mate, aad fern.—
belckr, heiSr ; mates, in I'r — Irknir; weakfems.ini — gle6i; all neuters in i, etc.
b. Words with nominal inflexions in which thematic t was or is present ;
all words in -Ungr, -iagr, -utf— draplingr (a little poem), liging (a lower-
ing), becaose Ihey are derived from umlauled words.
c. Feminines with inRexive d, i, I [iS] — lengd [langiS] (length), hsB
[hauiSa] (bdght), dypt [didp-i-fia] (depth).
d. Moil teminines with iiiAexive -da [-isla], -sia [-itka] — Itlend-ika
[Island] (Icelandic), bem-ska [bamiska] (childhood).
WoiU)-?oBi(i or rtuioNS formed by i-mdiml —
and of Conjugation III weak, and many of Conjugation IV weak (wherever
the root vowel admits of such) — from taka fti,and from liSkMU. See Tables.
. ,izc.j-.Cooyk'
473 ICELANDIC READER.
1. Ifcami, phml of jcd declention, itrong — from b6k, pi. biskT ; mis,
pi- mji ; g&t, pi. RZH, etc. ; eigandi, ]d. cigeadr.
3. Adjalivts, dissyllable, comparatives and taperUiivei, in -ri, -sir — hii
(higll), haici, haatr.
B. Tbe U-UMLAUT is mach later, and acts onlj' upon a loot a. —
a before u it changed into tf^io or ^]
Id .. . .. «.rfl
a. Canted by thematic u or vi —
In miny noum, adjectivet, and wordi in -10— bolva, fSlr [baiw-, falw-].
b. By a lott inSexive n —
Id the feni. sing, and nent. plur. of inch nouns at bagr, (em, bag: land,
plur. Ignd [landu].
The § was formerly met in like cases, bat hat long been obsolete,
though in tbe older MSS. and tucb books as Orig&s or Libellus [s^r (wounds),
skr^ (scroll)] it should be preserved in printing. Such words at ndtt (night)
preserve trices of this umliot, and were once spelt and spoken n^tt.
c. Caused bj inSexive u [0]. This ispurelylcetandic, and arose from analogy,
for when it came about the inSexive wai 0, pot u. It is anireisal in all nouns
u is used for f in inflaiiM syllables, as kiJIlHtu (called).
IV. RESoLimoH. Breaking of i or i into la 01 ja [>a], at fjall (a fell),
gjalda (to pay), hjalp (help), bjork [nmlaDled] bjarkar (birch), jarl (eirl), fjair
(far), hjartj (heart), hjalmr (helm), fjiirl^r [umhuled] fjarfiar (frith), etc.
Also in fjciSr (feather), mjoAr (mead), gjof (gift), jafo (eien), jotunn
(giant), fjSlor (fetter).
This change was gradual, lirit ta, then ia, and at lasl ja. In fulun:
editions ia, I'B would be preferable.
As seen from the eximptei given above it is almost conitned to words
with linal J or r with double coosooant. It might therefore be put down at
(earl), meolc (milk), ot of A.S. a becoming la before ce '
CONSONANTAL CHANGES.
s carried to a great pitch in the Icelandic
I. In Roof—
Original np becomes pp. as happ (bap)
„ nit
kk „ drebka (drink)
„ nt and ndt
tt „ veltr (winter), batt (bound)
.. nf
no „ imnr (south)
„ It
II „ [golQ gui! (gold)
„ [«1] rd
dd „ odd (point)
„ [in] rn
nn „ rann (house) in tan-tack
.. t""-'] ""-^ "
8-r „ fiS-r for finn-r (find.)
., = C.OLwk-
GRAMMAR. ASSIMILATION. 473
Scandinavian words in Eagliih may be traced hj attention to these
rules, which aerei obtained cuirencj ont of Scaadioavia, as 'odd, lansack,
happy,' etc.
b. lit Infitxiraa—
Original [-l-z] -1-r hii become 1-1, as gamall (old)
„ [-n-i]-n-r „ n-n ., stein-n (stone)
., t^ „ -t „ iss (ice)
„ -a-d .. d-d „ fadda (fed)
„ -8-t „ t-t .. g6lt (good)
Curious changes are — mta, gen. of ratn ,- iofz from botn (bottom) ; and
the modern bass for bams, gen. of bam.
The great ^/mputry of the Icelandic vmttel-^ystem is vciy conspicuous,
surpassing in this respect those of all other Teatonic languages.
CHAPTER II.
PARADIGMS AND FORMATION OF WORDS.
i 1. Notma.
Tjuuno a general view of deolennon, it will be seen that the inde-
£nit« adjective is the most complex of all, i. e. has best preserved the older
form, having as many as four terminations in masc. and three fem. sing,
forms. The singular forms of all declensions are less simple than the plural,
and the masculine singular (4 or 3 formi] more complex tban the feminine
(3 or a forms), and that than the neuter (a forms).
divide by what Grimm named the stmng and wtak declension systems,
but which in Icelandic might almost he called coiaonanlal and vocalic
(though of course originally all were consonantal, for the final n, which
is still retained in the German weak declensions, was early lost in the Scan-
dinavian tongues). Secondly, to subdivide by gtndirs, by fir the most
trenchant and real division, and the one that is actnally most felt.
The other plan of dividing according to original smn-fonni is extremely
coafuung to the learner and of no significance in the classic Icelandic tongue,
which has lost these distinctions, that are correctly observed in Gothic.
For greater clearness and practical convenience the most common forms
are set first in the Tables, and the rest in order of frequency. In the word-
lists the classification is based on final root consoiuDts.
D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t:
ICELANDIC READER,
}li?lis ills i\u^^m
illlll III! - i-lllj llJi
8^-s-a-s -s^ii-s
T-JII.il e||l ^"Jmi -l-^i-s
i iiH
.L= l«l
1^1 I
fe i? S is S' 8 S 5 S ii f ^ 5 S S I Hi
" ^- z;oa< zuo<: S zoo* zoQ-<
J I ,H,^4-'
GRAMMAR. NOUNS.
II
I i
f » .=..1 -: li i
i^lilii liii I 1
— 4 ^« 5
•5 -i
S 3 'S -2 -a 'S '2 -2 '2=2 .2 :« 2 il
If 8 ll S STIS
|H
JillJl Jill t f 1 f tet
I I — -. ----
- ^ S .",§"- ^ I
" 5'.2-.S-i-.9- &.2-.&.2' ^'sle S SESS
d iiii im I ii^i iiii
47'5 ICELANDIC READER.
We mbjoin » few, mote oi leu irregnlar words, in tibulated fMm : —
Masnliui and Fiminitu.
(fallttT) {bmlktr') {molktr) (asUr) (daugiler)
SiHO. N. liifiii briiii niMii jystr dfittir
G.D.A. foAur brdlhit Bi6bm iyttnt diittut
Plus. N.A. Mn brceSr nxcftr tfitr dicti
Q. feftn brcefin mccBri ijstti dcetn
D. retrum brcetTDm mceSnim tjitnun dcetiuia
(«<») {/««) ifingir) (day) («.«) (t«*)
f6tr fingr d>g-r >pii-r kelil-1
f6(>r fingr-t dag-> lon-u ketiJ-i
fzti Gpgr-i deg^ tjni katli
fdt fingi dag loa ketil
fixt-i Hngr dag-ai tjn-ii katl-it
f<St-i fingr-a dag-a loo-i kall-i
fiit-uin Gngt-um dog-om ion- urn kotl^im
A. menu fvt-i fingi dag-a eodu (sjai)
Femiaiiu.
(row) {tut) (maid) (mghl) (rhtr) (hold)
SiNQ. N. ky-t le-i mx-T niSit ± bood
Q. kjF-T K'r mefj-ac DKl-r i-i baod-ai
D. kil i meyj-u nAtta & hendi
A. kii i mey aitt & hood
Pl. N.A. ky-t 2-r meyi-it nzl-r i-r heod-r
O. kii-a i meyj-a nlttl-i i hand-a
D. ku-iD i-m meyj-mn ndit-um &-m hond-nm
(/«> (Imtt) ((r«)
Sins. N.D.A. fd kni ui
G. f jot ka^i tr^i
Pt.UK. N.A. a kn« tri
O. Oi knji irji
D. fj(t-iD kojil-iD trji^m
Plur. only djr (door), gen. dut'i, dat. dor-um.
DiMiicdByGoOUk'
GRAMMAR. NOUNS. 477
STRONG NOUN DECLENSION.
Maic. DacL. I. taeimr ;— A few hive ch»racterLstic *, which >ppeir< be-
fore a vowal in inflexion — hor-r (flai), long-r (song), ma-rr (lea-mew), m-r
oTS)6-t((ei).inj&'r or nij6-r (mow), which gire hor-iri, -vir, mti-vi, -var, etc.
The nom. -r (oMer -z) ii usiniilited after I, n, i, final ladicili, a> in—
&I-1 (eel), hvil-l or hAl-l (hill), stO-i (itool), hzl-l (heel), l>ne1-l (thrall),
stan-n (.tone), iTein-n (.wain), lia-s (latch), hatu-t (scoll), iw (ice}. 6s-»
(oyce).
-r is donbled aPler radial r (r in vellnmi) — ir-i (meuenger), hver-r
(boiler), her-r (hoil), geir-r (.pear), leir-r (loam). t)4r-r (the god Thunder).
It i> dropped in the following words; — aA (forge-hearth), gafl (gable),
nagi (nail). »agl (crossbeam), fagl (fowl), karl (churl), jarl (earl), jail
(grinder), lai (Mlmon), hrafd (r«>en), itafn ((tein), «ofii (item), oih (oven),
tioin (Ihom), vagn (wain), ivefn (.leep), l>egn (thine), geid (aaff), gi.l
(hoiUge), hkis (neck), uat (^al), fosi (water-bll, 'force'), kosi (bisi),
kroB (crots), {lur. (giint), angr (sorrow), hungr (bnngcr), akr (acre), hafr
(he-goal), jigT (Tictory), otr (otter), WSr (a trarapel). naSr (adder), nykr
(a water .piiit, niiy or nick), yeflr (wether), griBr (growth), aldr (age),
BaUr (Balder the god), galdr (charm), arfir (plough), hl&tr (langhtet), bAlstr
{■ bolirer," 1 place-name), an.tr (bilge), lotr (reading), bakjtr (baking).
gtant-r (groat.), .k<}g-r (shaw) take -ar in gen., like Muc. 11.
Miaf wovdt in Muc, I (bnl eipecially in II) drop the -i of the datire.
Soch are word) with long vowel and final/ or/ — h6f-r (hoof), h6p-t (heap),
siSp-r (nreep) : with diphthong root — leik-r (game) and its compounds, is
kiet-leik-r (charity), hleif-r (loaf) : words of a heaxy, often contracted, sort—
J)dr.r (Thunder), bit-r (boat), diin (down), radl-l (muizle), biik-r (trank),
diik-r (' dnck." the stuff), dverg-r (dwarf).
But proper names, ^oileik-t, and nouns with inAexiie ending., •iagr,
-angr, konungr (king), seldom drop -(,- words with root -r, galdr (chaira),
hlmlim: — assimilation in nom., contraction in dat. sing, and throngh-
-tj-j are of this class: -nn, aptan-n (evening), dnSttln-n (lord), himin-n
{hea«n), OBin-n (Woden), morgin-n (moroing); -orr. hamar-r (hammer),
hamar-r (iobiter). nafai-r (auger). Proper nouns in -ar-r, e. g. Einat-r, ate
ntvtr contricted, the -arr in them perhaps stinds for the older ' kari* Egin-
hiri; -tn-r, Ijotnt-r (fetter), Idtur-r (titter) ; not so proper nouni, c, g. Giznr-r :
-W, ketil-l (kettle, contracted even when proper name), lykil-1 (key), Joknl-I
(icicle). soSul-l (saddle). 5agul-l (in^e), t»ngul-l (tangle). Egil-1 (proper name).
btknlr : — now nnully declined —
Sing. Plt^r.
NoH. belli-r Now. hell-nr or Izkn-jrar
Geh. helli-n Gm. Ace. helLra or luekn-irk
Du. Ace. helli-t Da-c. hell-fum or hekiMTiim
D,c.EcJ;.,G00«k'
478 ICELANDIC READER.
Such are cndi-r (end), kaw'-r (rennet). nvEni-r (houie-top), fISi-t (dwirf
wUow), gejPtUr (* guther,' now eipecially ' hot funnlain ipring *) : and proper
name^ Oretti-i (' fiownei,' a mjtbicat lerpenl name), STcni-r.
Maic. DecL. II. hat gen. sing, -ar, nom. plot. -iV (or -jar), ace. piuc. W
flmdr: — few, but important — sull-r (hunger), »eg-t (way), fnft-r
(peace), kvifl-r (womb), feld-r (cloak). vetS-i (diih), bren-i (ciaih), gMt-r
(guest). koiM (choice), burSr (birth), fand-i (meeting), mund-i (dowi]i),
griM (young pig), ni-r (corse).
Words in -adr, -a6r — biiiu6-r (dress), fogmift-r (gladness), jofnu6-c (eien-
ness), soknuBr (loss), skilnaft-r (parting) ; alio — rta6-r (stead). ni»t-r (mat),
ham-r (skin), iv»n-r (swan), ral-r (dead in battle, lit, 'chosen'), sanft-r
(iheep). bol-r (bole), hug-r (mind), rog-t (rye), gmn-r (suspicion), hhit-r
(lot), vin-r (friend), gripr (chattel), gl«p-r (crime).
Compounds ia -skopr (ship)— felag-ikapr (fellowship), etc
Piopei names, as {hStS-c (contracted for ThdnoBi, Thunoi-fredoTbunder
(contracted for Sigfred). Hikon (High-kin, AioTtnit).
In plural People-names— Dinir (Danes). Serkir (Saracens). Vanir (the
godi). JiKEndir' (Thronds). H&leygir (the Heligo-men, Norway), Laxdidir
(Uidale folk).
Several words, which ihonld belong to Male. I, haTS now partly
bllea into Masc. II, usually by analogy, though they keep -i gen. sing.
— dal-t (dale), hval-r (whale), staf-r (staff), hjer^ (boiler), ref-r (foi),
lel-r (seal), mel-c (links) Taiy between -ar and -ir in plur. and drop
dative -I.
bekir :— originally i-stem words. The most usual are— beS-r (bed),
Tef-r (web), bekk-t (bench), eyk-r (packhotse), teyk-t (reek), legg-r (leg),
"gg-* (w*"). li'lg-f (belly), merg-r (marrow), slreng-r (string), t^eng-i
(thong), hrjgg-r (back), dtykk-r (drink), byl-r (squall), hyl-r (deep, of a
river), byr-r (fair wind), Icek-r (brook), bte-r (homestead).
dreng-r (man), segg-r (man) have -s in geo. sing.
kOtti: — probably originally v-stem woidi, whence the chaiacteriitk
■V ace. plur. There are about uxty of them ; of tbese some do not change
the root vowel in inflexion — brifr-r (saying), kvist-r (twig), liA-r 0™it).
lim.r (limb), Ll-r (colour). siS-r (want), jmi6-r (smith), itig-r (path), tig-r (a '
*teen'), *iS-r(wood). r£lt-r (fold). Nearly all these drop -i in dat. now.
Suffering change in root vowel S, a, i — log-r (lake), mog-r (son), >5ll-r
(field), v6nd-r (wand), vSrfi-r (word), boUr (baU), sv6r»-r (sward), bork-t
(bark), knor-r (ship), gropt-r (grave), iiru (eagle), hotl-t (hord), koott-r
(ball), vott-r (gaontlet). kost-r (pile), v6it-r (growth).
Resoltition fonns J. ia, io — bjoin (bear ; it now makes BjSmi, not Bjimar,
when proper name), fjorftr (fifth), hjort-r (hart), kjol-r (ked), mjofr* (mead),
skjold^ (shield). Njorl^r (the god).
DiMiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR. NOUNS. 479
a wilh nmlaut a — i>r (mesMnget), it-t (bejoi), hitt-r (wont), mitt-r
(might), IhU-t (ttiicati), tp&n-n (tpoon), bUk-i beltei bolk-r (baulk).
■(...a-b6E-c(b<.w).
o...,-»n-r(i«n).
Mabc. Decl. III. elgend-T. Flaral of paniciplu foUov tbit form, and
the plurals of bdndi, baandl (franklin), frxodi (kiaimaD), fjiiidi (foemao).
For maiculine irrtgulari see Tabid.
FsunnNE Stbohq Dbclehiioh.
I the tunc, nom. and
->■).
Few. I. Kom. and ace. plur. alwa}^ -jr.
tffi : — the commoneit of all, very miay wordi.
hOtn: — about dgbty wnrdi, root a umlaaled into S in dat. plat, and ace.
(ing. except gen. by loal inflexiTC -u. Some of the moit utoal are — fSnn
(fen), oDn (wotIe), hogld (bnckle), hvonn (angelica), ipoon (span), litgn
(wying), jMign (lilence), hofn (haveu), mork (foietf), ork (ark), ["kk
(thanki), vomb (womb), ikomm (ihame), ijip (aspen), oxl (thouldec), bjorg
(help), bjfirk (bitch), tjom (lam), sSg (saw), mol (^avd), [and now-a-dayi.
dogg (dew), ox (ax), and kvotn (qnern).]
Sereral woidi bare kept the old 'u ' of dat. ting. — riidd (voice), tCrdnd
(sttand), find (breath of life), jorB (earth), bjorfl (herd), hMl (hall), t>dll
(yonng Gr), iDJoll (mow), itikig (pole), ting (tongi), riitt (league).
A few have -r [for -ir] oom. and acSc. plur. — ond (duck), mork (march, >
border), bond (hand), fijuii (tooth).
The following hare in the Saga-time (moitly) -or, though later they have
-ir — rod (row, a tine). giSC (giave), gjof (gift), QoSr (leathei], lok (lake),
vok (ice-hole), dviil (dwelling), fjiil (deal board), kvol (toituie), gion
(mouttache), miin (mane), for (joMToey), nos (noilril), hvot (whetting):
and— vorr (lip), Jiorf (need), gjorB (girlh), gom (guti),
aa :— i&l (udI), vin (hope), brani (toad), (iniul (travail), mold (mouU).
\i')iii (people), grand (ground), lund (mind), mund (hand), itund (while),
und (wound), uU (wool), hurB (hurdle).
Fem. proper namei in -bjorg, -long, -riiB, -ni, -ey, -lei/ ill keep u in
daL. e.g. Ingi-bjorg. Ai-lang, GuA-idn, Eig-ny, ^r-ey, OuS-leir. Kriilin,
Katrin, etc. follow iimi! declen«on.
Femminei in -iitg ail have -Jir, not -ir, in plur., and raottly -u in dat.
sing, (in mod. alio in ace.) — kenn-ing (doctrine), drdttn-ing (queen), fat-
ing (birth), vitS-ing (honour), kerling (old woman), etc.
Tbote in -uag follow the same rale-^hitrm-ung (distrew), laun-ung
(lecrecy), etc.
DioiiiicdB/Goo^le
480 ICELANDIC READER,
FEM.n.
nU; — simple wordi — 6t (oir), tl (thong), nil (needle), ik&l (bovl). Uog
(bilh), geil ^ill). T^l (trick), sin (»ne»), imiS (woik). biff (acmour). Bfk
(ng). krl (fold), bni (b.idge), nia (Rune), krem (qocni), >lin (.U).
All femininei in -wig, -htg for plural.
With ndial r~lifr (li™).
Only in plui. — beifiar (iboulders), iliSrar (scabbard). In lygar (lies).
gonimiT (iTcuure), ung. it Weak Fern.
flt: — hid (bell), tkel (ibell), ben (wannd), eng (meadow), egg (edge),
ty (island), il (sole of foot), nauBiyn (need), nur {maidm).
■>-tteiDS are— or (anow). dogg (dew); in plur, 5r-T-ai, dSgg-v-ar.
helOr: — heifl-r (heath). vei8-i (banting), erm-r (ileeye), eyt-r (ore), mer-t
(mare), TcyEk-i (trout), brdfr-i (bride), b^rO-T (bunlen), fyll-r (Sll). floeft-r
(flood), «8-r (vein), «8-t (duck), myr^ (mire), ™tl-r (wight). 01 (axe),
*f r (™), .^-r (sow), «.r (n«).
Many female proper namei — Auft-r, Hild-r, Sigrfft-r, QagnhoS-r. Hall-
gerS-r, Gnnnhiid-r. HolmfriS-r: in -vA-r. now -nii — Sleinun-n. SteinuA-r,
lAun-n; in -dU — Herdls: also Macgrct, Elizabeth, and abbidls (abbe»)
fallow lame rule by analogy.
Feu. III. about forty words.
elk: — eik (oak), sleik (steak), gdt (goat), grcip (grip), kinn (cheek),
ti'k (bitch), flik (flitch), Tlk (creek), mjolk (milk), kverk (throat).
Umbuting the toot vowel— bdk (book), biik (breach). gliiS (emben),
n6t (nei). r<it (root), ndU (mghl), tiinn (tooth), hood (.hand), ond (duck),
tnork (mark), kt6 (claw), t& (toe), g&s (goose), mds (mouse), bnin (brow),
itoS (prop), bnot (nut).
Mark also monosylbbles as— a (n'lvr). gi (chasm), bri (brow), skri
(Kioll), tpk (prophecy), r& (lailyard), a6 (store). tr4 (faith), frd (Ixlj)'
Sereral of the above words are given in full declension in the Tables.
Neittbr Svkomq Dbclbnsioh.
Foul cases end the same way. pom. sing., nom. plur., ace. sing., icc. pint.
skip: — a great number, many common wordi — or* (word), MS (troop),
b»rn:— wiih Ictlmdic nmlant— baS (bath), blaS (blade), va6 (ford),
hif (sea), bak (back), fak (thatch), i^ar (aniwer). fat (vat), gat (bole),
afl (ilrtngth), tafl (tables, the game), fall (fall), [jail (mount), kail (caD), hud
(laud), band (band), skatS (pass), bjarg (rock), qafn (name), hagi (hail),
tagl (tall), gign (gain), bald (hold), tjald (tent), ham (child), ai (ear of
com), fax (hair), sax (sword), vatn (water).
Inflex. -ofl, -ai — hiraft (country), hundrafi (hundred), dSal (ndal-land).
snmar (summer), hofnS (head), giman Ooy).
GRAM^HAR. NOUNS. 481
nes : — i-itemj — vt6 (biil), nef (noie), ilef (bnrdtn), tgg (egg), ifcegg
<be»rd). i\ (ihowtr), fen (fen), p.eD (fo.-bol^), mea (nceklice), ber (berry).
.Iter (ibeiry), net (net), fciB (kid), ^il (chaini), >ili (dul), fyl (foil), kyn
(kind), n^ (new moon).
hOgg;— «-ilen»— kjei (fleih), bill (bale), ol (ale), mjol (flour), fjSr
(lire), (mjdi (butter), \iy%g (baile;], Ijug (ling), itm (teed), hne (ciTcate),
bej- (hay).
U»Si :~bii)il1abic words, motily derivatives with umlanted vowel. They
are very numeroui — fretii (freedom).
rfki, of same class, with final g at k and thematic i. They ibonnd— e. g,
fylki (bittle array), vigi (stronghold), Isegi (berth).
Mauy have only plut. — go9 (heathen gods), liig (law), skc^ (fate), giifi
(truce), ikil (pleading), riik (reason), laiin (reward), tkt (tears), svik (trea-
son), sol (seaweed), l6\ (tools), Jil (Yule), hljM (cry), lj3» O'T). l>ot
(threats), dyr-r (door), iSr and jnnyfli (entrails), ^]6 (thigh), biS (delay),
niisieri (lijisoiu), lukeG (riches), titindi (tidings), Tlsindl (tclence). fylgsni
(hiding-place), feftgin (parents), lyslkin (brother and sister), raaBgi.i
(mother and son).
WEAK NOUN DECLENSION.
The n has ditappeaied, on!/ vowel t(
Gen. dat. aec. sing, and gen. ace. plur. same in a ot;'o.
tfmi: — an endless list.
■tefii ;— iBili (principal), brjti (steward), vili (will) : plur. .terjar (-min).
Words in -ingi — hofSing! (chief), etc.
FEWHtNEJ.
tUDKa : — and where root vowel is a like tklda by Icelandic umlaut —
ekkja (widow), kirkja (church), vika (weak), and countless more, only few
of which however in classic writers fonn a gen. plur.
Kooa has in gen. plur. kvenaa.
•Ill: — mostly derivatives, have no plur, — avi (life), clli (age), leii
(sloth), gleti (i*'y)- feki (wisdom), frcefii (knowledge), birti (brighlnesOt
hreysti (valour), reiSi (anger), at>i (ftirj) 1 lygi (lie) hu pinr.
Words in -stnti from -samr — skynsemi (reason), etc. ~
Words in -iti from -im— hlySni (obedience) from htySinn (obedient), etc,
Neuteiu.
Auga (eye), ey« (ear), bjirla (h.art), tunga (tongue), njlra (kidnty),
lunga (lung), and a few beiidet.
I i [,Mzc.J;.C00Qk'
482
ICELANDIC READER.
i
I li-A 1 3
I 3iii
-SI |j
_ \ I 'a 1 1 I i
- ill! sill
i i
% 1 11 1
J5ii
.
3 3
u
e - B c
h ? 1 a
il
hiA
ilij
1
1
iJlii
Jill
1-
■t ^
mx
t 1
i
ilis
ts .£
■i ==;
jijsea
ja££M
X -=
1
a
H
1^^
tlil
Mil
=3 3
s
s
1
M
Jill
% 3
a
1
t-
& S
1
|l
llill
illl
1
iJill
iJjl
1^'
Hi}
1 r
1
1^1*1
-s- -s
1
0 I ^iii II Is.
I 4l4 nil
^ ^ a g a i .
im iiii
GRAMMAR. ADJECTIVES. 483
SSI !■ ^
• s ? ?
1 H !> g si
5 r
s . I « .ai a
IS'
E B s a s
i ^ llll i i ^
H i t II nil I 1 1
^ 5
, , I 8 Jems b'". ^
I ^ i Itlill I I •
llli llll f liii llll
J I >■ I I ,
484 ICELANDIC READER.
ADJECTIVES.
laigi aod filer: — Ihe ume fbims, but the tecond tnffen Icelindlc
umhut. In many wonb cndibg in a ladicil rtbe {nflem're ril of course
■bopped, u in f»nr (fair), map (meagre), digr (thicli), yitr (wik), bitr
(bitta), >noti (iriit), ^n (dc;) : farthei an— foiu (old), &]&!> (freed),
hTiu (ihaip). It ii unmilatcd in — ^bein-n (itiaigbt). «n-n (one), hreio-ii
(clean), «ein-n (ilow), grten-n t^tea), tcen-n (teen), v«n-n (fair), beill
(hall), tiel-1 (happ;), bin-* (hoarse), fds-i (wiUing), laui-t (looie), Ijdt-t
(light). Tiw (wi«).
HiTing a u root vowel and lufferiog umlaut are — marg-i (man)'), all-i
(all), harft-r (hard), fag-r (fair), h.g-r (iilled), »an-c (wont), b«... (sharp),
«rm.r (warm), wm-r (.amc), .»m-r (tame).
The acut. ting. nocn. and ace. are farmed bj adding I to root or It in
Totalic lootj, if root lowel is long, e. g. hi-tt, mji-tt, tni»-tt, ny'-tt : or if
root end. with t. e.g. miS-r (middle) mit-t ; brei6-r (broad). WiS-r (bUlhe),
frufi-r (wise), g6A-r (good), 6b-T (wrathful), nuket biei(-l . . . g6t-t, -61-1.
In long lyllablet with t final 6 it dropped in neUt. nam., bar9-r, hat-i :
and in parliciplei and idjectirei ia -aSr, ebkaA-r (beloved), elika-t : and the
Mem (, bratl-t (iteop), bratl.
The inllexire -r in gen. and diL ling. fern, and gen. plur. is assimilated to
into / in K&niall words, and into s in words tike vit-s.
h4r .— thematic n.— dygg-r (doughty), hrygg-r (mrrowfol). gliigg-r (gl(g),
^oDgi (narrow), dakk-r (dark). ^)okk-i (thick), kvik-r (quick), myrkr
(miricy), fiil-r (pale), gor-r (ready). mji>-r (slim), iljiS-r (hlunl).
n^: — f-itema. It it kept in a few words with final p and i — frxg-r
(bmoDt), heeg-i (euy), iheg-r (sly), lek-t (guilty), rik-r (mighty), [ickk-r
(comely). But many words once belonged to this division— miS-r (middle),
hiy-r (iakewarm), sst-r (clear). To this clau once belonged— dih-r (dear),
lynd-r (minded). »ien-n. ™l-l (blessfd), HBt-r (iweet), skeeS-r (hurtful), hief-r
(fit), kser-r (dear), ber-r (bare), Jimt-r (thwart).
Contracted are simull and the like. A few words in -igr. 'Ugr are con-
tracted before an infieiiye vowel — auBig-r (wealthy), bMSig-r (bloody),
hofig-r (heavy), nauSig-r (unwilling), m&tlig^ (mighty), uuBgir, bldSgir . . .
Adjectives in -inn follow komjnii.
CdHPABIEON of AnjICTlVBI,
■ The regular degrees are formed by adding -ori, -asl-r or -ri, -sl-r 10 Ihe
Item, e. g. kald-r, kald-ari, kald-ast-r, fem. neut. plur. kuld-uit. When there
ii thematic u or i these letters appear, 6r-r {geaeroos), iir-v-ari, or-v-ast-r,
ny'-r. n]f-j«ti. njT-j-ait.r.
Auimilation of comparalive lakes pl«e in adj. in -H-n, -l-l, beil-l, b«l-)i,'
h^l-it-r, siel-l, wl-li, aasttt-r.
For irregular comparison see Table. , ucj;. CoOqIc
GRAMMAR. ADJECTIVES.
4H5
imboUd Towe):-
fir (few)
fieri
£Eilr
f.gt(ftit)
fegri
ftgritr
pannt (thin)
grennri
gre«tr
hi, (high)
bori
hz»t
lig. (I0-)
tegri
1-g.tr
Ungr (long)
Icngri .
leng,tr
ifcimr (short)
ikemii
ikemttr
im&r (umB)
ttSrr (big)
St«Ti
ttcersir
ungt (young)
yngri
yngitr
foDgr (heavy)
frjngri
trngsW
H«terogcneoD( companion :-
g*6r (good)
betii (better)
beztt (belt)
illr (evil)
verri (worti)
vtrttr (worst)
lltill (lillle)
minni (les.)
mim»ti (le«l)
mikill (great)
meiri (more)
matx (mo«)
gamall (old)
ellri (older)
ellitr (oldeit)
nurgi (many)
fleiri (more)
flesti (most)
Inegulir defective foinu Troi
-
au.tr (e»l)
COKP^TIVB.
auttottr
norSr (oorth)
nyrzlr
«Br(.ODth)
.jnnri
.ynnstr
ve,tr {w«l)
veMri
.ptr (back, after-)
eptti
eptrtr
(ram (forward)
fremri
dt (out)
^ri
inn (in)
innri (iSri)
inilr
niSt (nether)
[>e6ti
reEtr
of{npp)
efri (*fti)
efitr
(nigh)
(far)
firri
fir»tr
fyrr (former)
fyni
iji.tr
lia (late)
tiSiri
tiaastt
(good)
ikiii
drailr
(high)
«6ri
aztr
hiDdll
bindri
binitr (laM,
(right)
boegri
(Uft)
By Google
486
ICELANDIC READER.
NUMERALS.
[HtDiMAU (Ent, etc.
1. lirir. t)riit, trjii
|.. Eorir, fidrar, fiogui
Urbi
fimmli
The oldeit fomu
■3-
ftettin
S6tt&B
>s.
fimmtiD
i6.
sextiD
tjiut&n
18.
, &t}&i>
19
, Ditj4n
tatlDgu
21.
e!nn ok to
ittagu
JO.
I„[r tigi-r
, till tigir
. ellifa ligit
, huDdt>9
eltifti
tdlfti
^elUndi
ADJECTIVAL*.
aa.CMr
tyi-tMt
>ii-f4ldr
fer-r>ldT
lul
iri-tSgr (twenty.
yeiR or uuiti)
>ri.t5gr
Gmm-tUdr
fimnninnum
GiD'togr
sei-&Mr
tjiD-faUr
itt-faldr
etc.
sex-logr
itt-ncOr
MiicdByGoogk
GRAMMAR. SUFFIXED ARTICLE. 487
11 11! ii
"Ml?. o .. 11 51
ii 'ill
lUli
Ij
: |||>3> III! sS
J. .is
S? <■ eg a S^isBB sg&l =
= IP
111
^1 fir ^ « lilit is. Is. ■!
5 ^ --"- 1£|
s Mill If 11 ^'-l
^ -S -C -B -B ■« -6 S 'S S
Ui
iSSi SSSS 'ail
ICELANDIC READER,
'liiii
S s s I a
s
I liii ■
^ o a
§ *1
o a-«
I it
35. Eg
iffi
iiii
■s i ■=!* ml-
1^ i s jja^
ZOQ< ZOQ<
CooqIc
GRAMMAR. PRONOUNS. 489
^ lllll II «* *
I * Slil i S JS
I Jii ua ■ ilJli
i iliifiiii ^;f
lilll I I fit ill
E All Ills I 3 ,I>-J I
^1^"° I ^—3 I
j . , 1 5 .; = i . 1 1 i I I
I Im ||ij I* ■* ■* I
I I * alls 1
iLlllirilll ^' ^^
I 3 8!;'"
ICELANDIC READER.
i 3. Verb*.
Icdindic yerbi have loo Inatt, present inil Jirtitwiia, formed by
inBcxion. The fhtnre ind plnperfaot ire Ibtnied by luiiliariea Blcal,
man, fd, heG, and the like.
In modem oiage the present Ucget}' tDppliei the place of the liiture, ii in
Eogliih — haOD kemr & morgun, he comei to-niorrow = he will come to-
There are four moods formeil bj inflexion, indiaatdve, snbjuikatlTS,
Imperative, InflnttiTe, and two parati^its, sctlTe and paisiTe.
The great di»ision of leibi ii into Strons and "Weak (at Jacob Grimm
fint named them), or, ii the; might be called, Simple and Oompoiind.
Stronx Verba. — In the fint division, which is the nldest, there are
about 3Q0 now in use, many of them the more important words of the
langnage.
They aUaal the item to form their chief tenies : — rJia (rise), rejt (cose).
As in English, seven! (c. 15) that were once strong bare tiecaine weak,
changing into Conj. I. Weak, as bjargi,
into Conj. II. Weak, as si (to sow),
into Conj. III. Weak, is ^jk.
"Weak Terba. — In the second division the Mem is unchanged, bat the
tenses are formed by tuiSxing to it a itiong auxUiary vtrib: afta, -Ba,
which, though lost in Icelandic, sorriiej in a separate form in the English
do, did, done, deed. Such i vnak verb is kalla (oil), kill-a-a-a (called),
kalt-i-8-i (called).
FoRiuTioH OF Tttnta.
Prom infin. comes in the atroiiB verbB by nmhnt the pres. indie, sing.,
thus — ek, el, fcr, lelc. from ika, ali, bra, laka ; rseS. gc«t, Itet, from riSi,
grita, l&Ia; eyk, hieyp, from luka, htanpa; byS, tiyt, from bj6Ba, nj6ta,
etc. In plur. the root vowel reappears, iikum, i&itum.
From plur. pret, comes by umlaut the snbj. prei., thus — brynnl, ynnl, bySi,
from biunnn, unnu, bo5u [brenna. rinna. bj69a] ; fceri, tifki, Grom f6ra,
t6ku [bra, taka] ; bxri, gzli, from biru, g&fd [bera, geb] ; rist, lifii, from
cisn, liSa [risa, UOa]. Weak verbs of III and IV Conj.— gleddi, trySi, from
gladdi, iniAi [gletja, trtia]. See the Tables.
Distyllabic\lBSniU»«i (occur from verbs of weak IV Conj. — nggi, dugi, nni,
vaki, lifi.
MiicdByGoogle
ORAMMAR. VERBS.
J s 6 E. &> I a t, U 1 Bit ail & uluti'i. Ul.il.t1) i 1
I ^1
! 3^?- e
,S a ^ -g -c ^ -C •= -C ■= K E E -S -c -C -c •= -c ■= -S -c -c " "c ~ 'c "S -c i: t:
[sllllllllllllllljlllll llU'll'l J
;.CooQk'
492 ICELANDIC READER.
I «| ».-*.= 5-. S.s = lls_ ..s...l = ,a-S=IS-=|I
I. iff .A=.xii-elii i.„..j._^4sli|(f I ■?
||i I isllll lliiii I i^illll lliiii I I
I ^ M «■&»»■&» •aiBMliTb^ W «M MM »» ^MM-a-aia » ^
H
i -B ■^ if S) & i) S ii £ JfX^ mXI u Si, S, i,% S, & i i, Sj i, X s^
pj? J...-.5I.S. f^sll^ ..5,...i.5,«,?3||a1 I
Pllllllllllllllllllllllllllll I
I Z — 1
s
- =. . .. .3.S. ?--S j = , , ,.= ...1.5., ._,_2j5j;, J J
13 Hills llliis 1333333 355333 5
■*. "-e 2 S^^o'o'o 5""o'ooo* Q?o^?'3 o'4?"2^X 2
ORAMMAR. VERBS. 493
i "^^ i 1-5= 3 » al-s
I '* '''^''' ■ ' '''
I ^ li III!
f^ liiiiiiii-illi
a.
■si^-si-s Jil ililll 5 I I 1-13
g" |l-lailiiila Is
III !ii ^iglifi I i ill
5 I|J3|3J13 I J
s'5 i iJlllJ:^! I
I
8 -s- 6 s« -i J ■« c -B vi 1 • a -E a S -B ^
- I til is'i^i^-SiS
° ii II 1 1 II
494 ICELANDIC READER.
11 II i 1 il
i.j< j<j« j*^ -M J. j< .al^e X^S53333
?l.,,|.. ..,.1 illl ?!isjl.!S
E _ ^ »: a. £3
I^:
£& ^&'EaE & & Eb
... I ^ -■■».■ d^
i i
II
i I III .......Google i
OIus I. — AboDt 50 rerlx with double final conioniDt iFtcr root
1 ipnrgi
, didcka.
A few with root rowel 1 te«>l»ed intoja, 11 gjilda.
A few with thematic j or v, as syngja, brdkkia.
All thote with final r, g, k have 11 in put pi»^ u fundit ; the reit hare a,
ai holpiim ; thote with initial v diop it befoie u, a, y, ai iretla. loUinn.
Lilt of the chief rerbi : — finaa, (pinna, vinoa, binda, hiinda, vinda, spriDga,
(tinga, breona, renos, drekka, brcg3a, breita, ileppa, ineila, delta, ipretta.
I»elta, ™ll», vella, hrerfa, ivetfa, {iverra, verpa, 'ei8> ; gjalda, gjalla, bjaiga,
ikjalfa, hjilpa ; hiiiklna, iiokkTa, lokkvi, [iroDgva, svelgja, tjggja, i^ngja.
Olau II.— About 40 wordi with root vowel I, ai blAa.
A few with thematic _/, at vikja.
Lilt of the chief rerbc: — blBa, kviita, liSa. lida, tkrita, iifAa. [nifla,
drifa, kllfa, rifa, t>Tifa, gfna, slclna, giipa, riia, bid, lita, tita, riita, illta,
hnigi, tiga, stfga ; irfkja, vikja.
OlftM TTT, — About 35 wotdi with toot Toweled, at njiita.
ThOK with final /,f,f. i harejii in ioED., at kcjdpa.
Tboie with Rnal g have old piet. Id d, ai fl£>.
Lilt of the chief verbs ; — bjdSa, bijiita, r|6fla, sjdSa, rijdia, gjiiia, k)6M,
Ij6su, brj6(a, llj6ta, bljiiia, hrjdta, nj6u, >kj6ta, ItjdU, tHJdtaj kljufa.
fcrjiifa, rjUfa, drjopa, kijupa, fljiiga, Ijtiga, imjiiga, fjiika, rjiika, Mrjiika;
.dga, >(ipa, Irika, lilla.
Class IT. — About as words with root vowel a, at grafa.
A few contracted, at 1I& [for tiaga].
Thote with £nal ; or t have i in patt piti., as dreginn.
Lilt of the chief verbt :— hIaSi, vaSa, vaxa, standa, grafa, ikafa, ala, kata,
gala, mala, ikipa, fara, draga, aka, taka, ikapa ; 6i, [ivii, tl& ; deyja, geyja,
he(j*> hlegja, iverja.
Class V. — About ao wordt with root vowel t before single contonant
(one exception, fregna), at kreAa.
A few with thematic/ ai hggja.
Lilt of the chief vetbi: — kveSa, vega, fregna, gefa, leka, reka, drepa, vera,
leia, eta, geta, meU ; biSja. liggja, tiggt*. ntj». 'I*-
Almon a sepaiale clan form — vefa, fela, stela, aema, beta, tkera, and —
iroBa, tott, koma.
OUss TI. — Originallj redaplicaled verbs with i in pret., at blanda,
ganga.
Ijst of the chief verbs : — falda, bskU, falla, bUoda, ganga. hanga, fi, i(Aa.
blisa, grita, l&ta, heita, leika, bl6ta.
The teveo — auka, ausa, hlanpa, bna, hoggra, spyji, and defective baula.
MiicdByGoo^le
496 ICELANDIC READER.
Wbae Veku.
OouJ. I, maTked ' iB ' in the Dictionary. Characteiistici — a triiylleAie
prtltrile; a ihimalie a (bo6^-r). Contains —
I. Simplt uerbi (about 500) with coot vowels a, a, m, o, d, u, u. a few
a. A good many Dtrivalivi vtrbs, Snch ace —
Inchoaiiies in -na (abonl lOO), as harB-oa (grow hard).
Causils in -ga (about 10), from ad), -igr, as bl6d-ga (make bloody).
Caosals in -ia (about 30). ai min-ka (miniiS).
Ittraliies in -sa (a few), as heil-sa (to greet).
Diminutives in -la (a few), as nM-la (drizzle).
-■ Verbs in -ja. as egg-ja (egg).
•- Vecbi in -va, » bol-va (curse).
A few verbs in -ra, as hall-ra (bobble).
Conj. II. — Conuins some 300 vetbi. Characteclsn'ci— iisynaiic frt-
Urile ; a ihemalic i (dtim-i-c). And an f before double consonant, at qrilli
(to spoil). The Ilnal consonant maiks ace given in the Diclionary, 'd,li,id,
I, «.■ according to the law of assimilation; thus, foed.d-i from fcefla. After
hard consonant, or j, (, as reisa . , . reis-t-i (but in Rnnes caiijii). Il is
dropped in words like skipt-a . . . skipt-i. In words wilh a double final
consonant one is dropped, kyssi . . . kys-t-i. In mod. Icelandic even toot d
is changed into I, enda . . . eiiti (foe endi).
The bulk of this conjugation are—
I . DarivatiTOB with umlaiiltd vowel In the root *, ey, }, a, a. In Gothic
these words had primilive vowel and thematic j, Goth. dAm-j-an, Icel. d<pnia.
1. Many transitives formed 6:oin intraoiitire strong verbs, as ceisa (to
raise), from cita, r«u ; hieypa (make leap), from hiaupa; gisita (make veep).
3. A lew monosyllables (contracttd), as mi (to blot).
Conj. tU. — Characteristics: —
The andaut in pret. inilic. and [ffet, subj.
The moBtayllabic pres. indie, sing.
The Ihtmalicj.
An old participle pass, in -i6r [now ■iim, which is not to be confounded
wilh -jnn of the strong conjugations]. This conjugation coataiot —
I, About SO verbs with t (old a) root vowel, ai kie6-j-a.
List of the chief vecbi: — gleSja, kveftja, seSja, kefja, krefja, teQa, vefji.
segji, t^eja, hrekja, rekja, vekja, t^ja, dvelji, kveija, seija, tetja, veQi.
ftemja, gtemja, kremja, scmja, lemja, temja, fienja, venja, glepja, berjs, erja,
verja, elja, hretja, letja, setja, leggja, skiija, vilja.
I. About 30 verbs with y (old u) root vowel, ai hygg-j-i.
List:— ryBja, stySja, hyggja, lykja, dylja. hyija, (lylja, glymja, dyngja,
htynja, styoja, smjrja, ipyrja.
3. A few verbs with long root rowel, as gny-j-i : heyji, flyja, lyja.
..■'J!r>gk
GRAMMAR. LIST OF VERBS,
497
OonJ. IV.~The rooi vo»
Con], II. A few have pari
bisyllibic impetalive, as vaki, uggi, uni.
Abont ao ttrbs; muij of which are the chief verbs erf the Itagaage.
They forai pin. subj. by umliut from pres. indie.
List of the chief leibs :— vaka, gapa, spara, staia, blaks, Uf», lofta, liota,
skolla. ^ra, biosa, glotta. dugi, um, triia, gnlfa, ngga.
a see Tables, pp, 493, 494.
AN ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VERBS,
Iiidnding a picked selection of Strong Verbs, Irregular Verbs, and the
Verbs of the 3rd and 4th Conjugations, cp. the Paradigms. The vowel
changes (ablaut) in the Preterite and Participle forms are the most important
to bear in mind; those of the Present and Subjunctive (umlaut) are secondary.
The chief Verbs are here marked with capitals or thick type.
Infiu P
akb (to drivt) a
ala (lofiid, bigel) 61
auk& (to eki, asgmmi) j6
auBB (lo sprinili) j6
BEBA. (10 biar) bs
berja (lo beat) ba
bifija (10 beg) ba
.binda (to bind) ba
bU)a (fo bide, uah) be
Uta (lo bin) be
bjarga (to urw) ba
td6fla (10 bid) ba
blaada (10 Mend) bit
bUia (10 Mow) bli
bl6t« (10 imrship, satrifitg) bid
BBSOSA (to matt, dram) br
brenna ((o burn.) bri
broata (to break) br:
bij^ta (to break) br.
brosi (/a smiU) bn
Btf A (fo oUiie, ntoli rviu'v) bji
detu (10 dn^) dai
oku
ekinn
61u
alinn
jifa,
aukinD
)6sn
biru
borinn
borOn
barfir
b4an
beSinn
bundu
bundinn
biSu
beSiS *
bitu
bitinn
burgu
borginn
buBn
boSinn
blendn
blandinn
btisu
bl&sinn
bl«tt>
bidtinn
bmgBu
brugSinn
brunnu
498
ICELANDIC READER.
iMfiH.
Prtl.
Piw.
Part.
daiJB iio di0)
d6
dtt
d&iuo
DBAQA (« draa)
dr6
inSga
dreginn
dreklu(to>ftml)
dcakk
dinkkion
dxepa {10 simti, till)
dt^.
drdpu
dtepioD
dri&(Wrfrift)
drtif
drifii.
.dljl^O {« (ft*)
d™p
dropiS-
dnip. (W rfroof )
dnipW
dOVI (to fc-W
dugfti
dngat-'
dvdja (» A«i;, drffljr)
dvaldi
driilSu
dvalti
djlja (to ctmcad)
duIBi
ddftt
dynja (»>*<r>U^;
dunSi
dunifl-
XIQA (lo (««>
itti
itta
itti
«ja(W«:r,j*»,|*)
irSi
6t*u
arSt
ata («. ™0
it
im
«lja (« yood)
atti -
<Hlu
att ''
falda {lofild, kaod)
rat
Hldu
faldinn
PALLA (w/oH)
fill
bhu
taUinn
PABA (to>-<, ^0)
t6t
fdm
fatina
PA ((o/«cA)
fOsk
fcaginn
tola(<oAia«)
M
Olii
folgian
PINNA (WjEnrf)
faoD
fuodd
fiindinn
Qlika (/o i< drivm hy lit mad)
buk
ioku
fokinn
.a&fjoftay)
B.6
fligu
fl.giDO
flj«t»(MjIoa(>
flant
flutu
flotiQi.
fljiiga. (K./J-)
fiaug & fl6
flugu
Ilogmn
flytj, (w/i)
fluKi-
flfift (w;I«)
fl6 & flySi
fl6
fl^fc
fragiui C«) «t, A«r>
fr&
ftigd
l«giar.
fremji (lofiirUur)
fcamdi
ftomSu
ff«m6r
fij6sa {lofitat)
fnus
fhisu
frosiDn ft
froriim
hri»(,iachaB«^,)
ft^6i
fr^S -
gala (rt (row)
£61
gilu
gala -
OANQACtofo)
gftfc
gtagu
googit
pp. ((0 fD/lO
ppfti
g& (w *«rf. nuirf)
SMi
g«^
OEFA ((0 |iW)
g^
gifii
KeU (M gel, guts,)
g»i
gitu
getiS&getaB
geyja (ft- tart)
ffi
go
giaa (JO gapi)
pia
ginu
gidS -
gjaldtt(ft.jtay)
ff.lt
gUidD
goidiao
B6«»Ctoff«si)
gam
gnsu
gosion
gjiU («. tasti
gaot
g»t«
gOtiOD
D,o,>,z.d»,C
loo^le
GRAMMAR. LIST OF VERBS.
glaSJa (m gladden)
glepji ((0 confound)
glotU((off™)
gnesu (to crack)
gnfis (M nib)
gnyi (/o sound) defect.
sntfo (to grow, dig)
grita ((0 KOTp)
Kripa (10 grasp)
Sr6» (to grout)
. oOba, clOr», sem (fa do)
HAJA (M Aow}
HA1.DA (to hJd)
huiKa ((0 Jbinf )
HZII' JA (A) li^, Aakm, 6e^ui)
HSITA (fo 6« cnjfaif, pnmtisl)
herja {laperfimn)
bjilpa (to ih<r/)
hloSa (to Juilii i>^)
hlsupa (to Imp, run)
}Llj6ta (to git aUoliid, ntuU}
hisda (to laugh)
hnigk (to suit)
horik {to loot)
brekji (to loa)
hrinda (to puck)
hrifi (w grapple)
hriaa ((a sjueal)
hij6{ia (to nf, clmr)
hrjdw {(0 skuddir)
hrj6ti (ta rihound)
hrynji (to ervmbli)
hrOkkva (to ricoiZ)
hver& (lo Kihiel)
hTttja (to ivAfl)
brufa Co 'i^*>
hrUK (A> hide)
hOggva (to Anu)
kaJft {to loolj/reeie)
knuw ('° cl^offir, buy)
kdj;i (to aiuBri'f)
kjdo (to eAoosi)
Pr!(.
Flur.
Pari.
gladdi
SlSddo
gliddr
gbpSi
glopSu
glipAr
flotti
glot.
gnast
gnuitu
gnori
gntikn
gnifti
gr6f
grdfii
Br4t
gritu
grAtinn
greip
giLpu
grippiQI
grori
p6mn
giirOi
gorr, gSrt
hafSi
hofBu
b.tBr
belt
h«lda
hltdina
h4kk
hSng"
h«,ginn
h6(
b6fu
faaCno
hSi
hStu
b«jtiaa
hiSi
h&inn
hilp
hulpn
hdpiim
hlfiB
hl6au
bUSinn
hijop
hljopu
hbupinn
hlaut
Mum
hlotian
hl6
hlfigu
blegiS
h«ig
hnigu
bnigitiB
horfSi
borft
hl>kS>
hrofcftu
brikAi
hr»tt
hrandu
hiundinn
hreir
hiifu
hrlfiitn
breiD
hrinu
hriniS
htauB
biaat
hruSu
broaiim
bmtu
hrotia
hnmfii
hnmiS
hiokk
brakkn
hnridchm
hrarf
borfino
braiti
hirenn
hwtte
hugfli
hogt
hnISi
hulSt
hJ6
hjoggu
boggrCim
k<Sl
k6lii
kilinn
keypti
keyptr-
kifSi
kSfflu
kalBc
kjofi, k>ui
kamSc
Igikiim
;.Cooiik"
500
ICELANDIC READER.
klckja (to halch)
kllfa (M f^^mi)
Ujfi& (fa cliavi)
(knega, to 6< abli) defect
knyji ((0 ibioct)
KOHA (to conu)
krefji (to cravi)
krjiSpft (to critp)
KIJNNA (to hum, be able)
KVHBA (to iajF)
kreAja (to coll on, request)
kvelja (to /ormnir)
lifi (to dangle)
IiATA (to IM)
IiZiaOJA (to !aj>)
lelka (to play)
leka (to Jai()
lean (to gather, to rioi^
letji (to Ao/if ioct)
lilFA (to live)
LIQQJA (ft) :»)
I.lDA(tofIid>)
Uta (to ^i)
lj6 (to Itndi
Ij6ata (to srnif)
yiiga (to i«)
loAi (to stick to)
Itika (to sAuf, «iO
Ifita (/o /du^. stoa;)
lykja (to loci)
lyji (to hial sufl)
mala (to jTintf)
HEQA {may, io hmt tmgla)
meta (to due)
mctja (to eat, constant) defect.
Tnnnit (jo renetniter)
Munu and monu (i«-«, shaO)
ni (to muA)
WEMA (to lake, Uam)
njdta (to eajoy)
BABA (to advise, nde)
reka .(to drive)
rekji (to m/dld)
Prtl.
Plar.
Port
kUkfli
klokaa
kbkOr
kldf
klifa
kUuf
klDfu
klofion
kD&tti
ko&tM
kniiai
kciiiim
kom
kdmu
komian
krafSi
fcrSfHa
krafSr
knup
tnjpu
kropinn
kunni
knnnaft
kva6
kviSu
k/eftiim
kviddi
kroddu
kvaddr
kTilti
kvol5a
kralfit
lifBi
lotau
lafat
m
MMt
l&liim
UgSi
lagSa
i»e»r
1^
lau
leikiDD
;.CooQk'
GRAMMAR. LIST OF VERBS.
l^n.
Prel.
Plur.
Par*.
renn»(Mr™,/ow)
Tuiminn
rf& (to rid,. ™™y)
reift
lifin
riBInn
riSi ((0 Krilie, hat)
reift
riSu
rifa {to rive, tear)
reif
rif^
rifinn
riaa (« rise)
reit
lieu
lisian
rista (to sIbs*)
leisl
rfta (A> n-tncA, «> icri»>
dtina
Ij69a (10 reddm)
»u6
tuBu
loBioa
rififii ((0 .fijioiw)
raaf
rnfi)
to&aa
rjika ((0 «il, s/*™)
rank
niku
lokinn
r6li (M roio)
rfiii
rdinn
rySJa (lo riif, clear away)
mddi
ruddr
Hama (to ftrewni)
omSi
tomau
samit
,6. (to *™)
lOri
sora
siinn
sedja (to satiate)
■add!
(iiddo
saddr
BEQJA ((0 M^i)
lagSi
sdgBo
sagBt
Bslja (to seU)
leldi
teldr
Hsmja (to compose)
iamfti
somBu
»>»»[
' SBTJA (to s«)
setti
SITJA {to sit)
sat
s&tu
Ktinn
«B»(to«»i)
jeig
sigu
siginn
SJA (to sa)
si
>&
rfno
BJiSOa (to cooi)
«u8
luSa
loSlim
Bjligft & sdgii (to Hici)
.acg&ri
1 sugu
.ogino
skafit (to scrap,)
ikdf
iktfn
ikafiiia
Hkaka (to ilati)
Jicik
ikdku
•keldiiD
Bkava (to ihape, male)
.kfip
Aipu
Bkera (/D cuJ)
ikai
sk&ru
skorinn
,8KrLJA(tos<^ra'(,ut>d«rs/a>HJ) skilSi
•kilSi
sklna (to shiae)
Ikinu
(kininn
BkJSlfii (to i*<i-«-)
Ekalf
ikulfii
skolfit
Bkj6tft (to sJiool)
ikiut
skuta
ritotinn
skolla (/o dangle)
ikoUdi
skoUat
EkniU (to /act)
skoni
tkort
skrtOa (to creep)
skreit
skriSu
•kriBinn
SKULTT (i*a/J)
ikjldi
b1£ (to imi'te)
sl6
.Wgu
tWginn
.leppj (to s;.»
dapp
flBppu
sbppioo
«l{ta (to s/i()
licit
ilitu
slitinn
dOkkvft (to sio*.) defect.
dokinn
smjfig* (to «-e«f (V™^ i)
tniftug, sno
id Jmugn
smoginn
amyija (to onaiRl)
tmnrSi
snraiSr
Bnertft (to (owe*)
(lurt
,.-ia»P«
.««tum,
502
ICELANDIC READER.
■nf A» (Jo Jit*)
ujAa ((0 nou) dei«ct.
rati* ((0 Wni)
■0& (10 linp)
ipaia (m ipori)
■pi {to tpat, frophtiy)
■pinna Sjo ifin)
■pretta (la spirl, spring)
■pringa (lo ipring, crack)
■pyijs (lo speer, asi)
BTANDA (to stand)
•teU (10 lUal)
•Unga (10 ilici)
tUm ("> If)
tbi (to ttrtn)
Mijdki (« UriU)
ttynji (fti greait)
tMiUcn. (la Itap)
■fipB (to «t)
iTclgja ((0 swu'iou')
■TeU» (n> hm/I)
irelta (m i/otm, i£t)
areijs (ra mmot)
,.(»
•rfOa (/a n''^)
arOja («o bitn^)
■ynsj* (fo lin; )
, - BCEEJA. (ro ml)
Mtkkra (to lint)
TAEA (n> latt)
tcfja (M <M<i>)
telja (A) ((/;, eounf)
lemja ('a lamt)
t)i (A) lAoiv)
troAa (to fnoil}
tnia (lotmw)
ngg» {fa fear)
ima ((a r«s(>
nniu (At grant, lov)
vaSa (to «Hi.l>)
Tkka (to uanA, (o ht awakt)
Fru.
p;»-.
Pari.
mde
•Difttl
•DiAiDn
Hiifinn
■niiri
•n5in
SDdiDn
IMf
,yi.fa
.paiAi
.pStSn
ipint
spiSi
.p48
>paan
tpmnu
.poiiomn
qirett
•ptottim.
tfttkk
tpningu
•pniQgiiin
.purti
lOj.'H-Jl.
.pBtJr
it6S
nflSu
.b>aiD»
>«d
■t41a
stolinn
•tikk
ituogu
ttnnginn
stdg & ,1
;6 ttigu
.tiginn
itrUi
iti46
itrank
itTuka
ttrokina
itaddi
■tuddi
(tuoAi
itunLfl
•toklc
stukkn
itokkiDQ
"»?•
snpn
■opina
»"lg
.ulgu
aolgino
sraU
lallu
•OUiDD
ivilt
raitu
.oltian
svuf
lurfu
i6ra
•OlfiDQ
(Tiriaa
•ummit
ncit
sviSn
[viAiDD
svdk
■TikD
tiikinD
littn
«.»gi<m
lokk
•ukka
tiik
tAku
tfUOD
UfW
tofBu
ufBr
tiifti
tSlSu
Ul6r
nmai
lomSii
umh
tnbS
"gg-l
unnilftin
dfin ratiS
rcikSa TakiS
izcjj.Cooyk'
GRAJUMAR. LIST OF VERBS.
Injin.
-valda (ra mtld, rule)
a (to 6> owaTi af)
Ve(j. (to lUTD^)
Tegs (fti wtigh, tm^ifigkl)
ve^a (W iiM*», Tounfroia tlnp)
velJB Co cJtooM)
vtOa (10 hM'/)
Telt» (w rctl)
TOiij» ((o aceaslam in)
TKBA & ten (lo 6<)
,-VBBBA (ro hcofnt)
TBTJft ((0 defend, clolhi)
vw^ (to (DOT/, Ihrotii)
VUiJA (M mil)
Tind* (tti im'irrf loroag)
vlnna (tt work)
VITA (to iuf«, .bxiiff)
TDcJa (ta moM)
yrkjft (to viori, compost)
^K]& (to i< sam)
liekja (M (AoftA)
^kkj& (to huMi) defect.
JiBDJft (to strtteh)
feyja (ft /San;) defect.
ft (to
,™)
^ilja (M boonf)
l>j4(ro««r«)
Mdta (to ulhf's/b)
^la (to l\oU, bear)
Iwrtt (to ''"'■<)
t>Tti ((0 loRj')
trl& (to itizM)
^6te. (to etasi)
Jirdngn, Jiryngja (to frwt, rtrong')
liUBPA (to luuf)
tri (to wash)
I>TarTs (to iwu»)
fiTKEJA (to tkini, sttm)
(.ylj» (to TKiU)
Mja (to kiii, nsf)
lign
fakdi t^kSa
{.itti&^kSi
Jtanfli |)6a9ii
{it&Si
Iwlt, >ol»t
t>ont, ^ott
trotinn
tjinogimi
tuffat (liurt)
i)yeglnn
t«.triDn
>6tl
By Google
ICELANDIC READER.
iS. VanadiM
ADVERBS.
ki (««!)-)
ell> (else)
.Ti (,0>
gar (yewerdaj)
l,A(tl.eB)
of (too)
ini(M.w)
J",:|("~>
<nD (.till)
samt and iiman
t«gar {« once)
(logetber)
Uan (a while
meSiD (wha.t)
,go)
sill™ («DC)
ok(.l«>)
jafoao <»Jw.j9)
•^"^^'l .day)
ei-gi and ekki (oat)
.Udri-gi (neyer)
h»i (why)
■ . j (iodiscriroiiult-
^^ ( Ij, .Byhow)
>mz(™ta)
Compatind Adverbs-r'^iii sinn (a«ce), tiysrar (twice), [jiyiTar (tbcice),
KC p. 486 J i laun (secietly). ti braut (away), & lit (towards), i, (ram (foi-
watdi). 4 Tal (crossiDg), ivallt or of aUt (always).
Id •tg or -eg'in from veg and Tcgnm (-way, -ways) —
{laan-jg or }iana-og (ihtu, thither) bUtuni-megin (on both nda)
i-ig (the other way)
hveni-ig (which way, bow)
einn-ig (alM)
Sllum-
negin (on the other side)
Degin (00 »H jides)
he6-an (hence)
taA-aa (thence)
hi»6-an (whence)
riO-iB (since)
hand-an (from beyond)
nea-an (from beneith)
of->n (from ibore)
lii[&-aa (from before)
Iq -at, of moiioH ' to ' —
hing-at or heg-at (Tulhet)
tiang-at (thithei)
In -r 01 -a, o(resl in a plact-
Ui [hfiSra] (here)
t>ar [lafca] (there).
hvar (where)
hveigi (nowhere)
Formed fmm hfiexions—
aptan (from behind)
und-an (from under)
inn-an (from inwudi)
dt-an (from outwards)
heim-an (from home)
nor6-ao, etc. (from the north), s<
bvar-gi (whererer)
nekkver, nokkur (lonewheie)
heimi (at hom»)
MiicdByGoOQlc
aRAMMAR. ADVERBS.
l)pim-Ui&-is (homewan
lomu-leifi-is (likewite)
(i-lei6-is (onwards) '
I»k-lei6-i( (str»ighl)
m-berg-fe
(allKtOUDd)
ki-deg-is (eaily in the day)
dt-bjrS-is (overboiiJ)
fram-ireg-ij (furthermore)
And in -or—
all-staS-ar (everyvheie)
sum-EtaA-at ((omewhere)
mirg-staft-ar (in many places)
annu-itafl-at (elsewhere)
nokknii-ilaA-ai |
dnhierj-itaS-a
Othett are innaa-, iilaa
ioa-fiaiSa, etc (up country)
(anywhere)
Accutaavt arig. mul
understood) —
br< (suddenly)
hart (swiftly)
einknoi (especially)
longum (iU along)
fyrtum (formerly)
tiSum (often)
fotSum (of yore)
Adverbial Freflxes-
Positive and intensive are, especially
al- (quite), al- (>ee Diet. p. 1 1 wq.)
»ai- (very)
uiS- (eaiy)
•far- (greatly)
tjal- (frequently, many, man!-)
ofr- ('ety, greatly, over-)
tvi.veg-is. etc. (twice)
for-streym-is (dowa itr«am)
for-viar-ii (before the wi^d)
jafn.fzt-ii (on equal footing)
and-sasl-is (against the sun)
dkeyp-is (gratis, for nothing)
erlend-is (abroad)
.«g-i...i. 1 (^j,^,,
opt -Sinn -IS )
eini-kon-ar (of one Idnd)
hvers-kon-ai (of any kind)
marg-kon-ar (of many kinds)
annars-kon-ar (of another kind)
nokkurs-kon-ar (of any kind)
ianan-hdss (in-doon)
utan-hiiss (out-of-doors)
rbially (really elliptical, noi
braftum (bye-and-bye)
Hkjum (eagerly)
iSBum (rapidly)
hronnum 1 (by waves,
luuiTorpniii ( tim)
fuU- (quite, ful-)
h&lf- (half.)
iSm- (with, Lat. cc
5o6
ICBLANOIC READBR.
di-Cvny)
gOp- (qnite, altogether)
«il>k<f («ped.lly)
or time .re-
ri- (Kmp«, e»«-)
endr- (again, bac^-)
18- (often, again, re-
)
frnln-
(origiMUy)
W-ofrt-(eTer->
Of negation are—
fi-or6-(nn.)
▼an- (deficient, ■ wane,' lack-)
mlB- (mi.-)
top- (hard-. Or. Sot-)
TM- («arc<->
ttr- (Lat. ei- in ex-pen)
■vi- (woful)
tor- (Ocnn. »er.)
. honour at
e often nied as adrerbi.
'efiiei in inteniiTc seme
. Sucbare—
qarslw- (wry)
Kflyai- (itrikinglrt
"S"! '""**'"'
»«- C"fa%)
fUrfia-
P.48S-
vel (well)
betr (belter)
belt or bait (beW)
Ul» (ill)
»err (wor«>
lerst (worst)
mjok (much)
D.™^ (moi.
=)
mett (moit)
Ult (litde)
iSr (les.)
minnit (leart)
lengi (loQg time)
leng-r (long,
^r)
leng-« (longett)
■kaml (short)
tkem-zt
(fram)
frem-r (mor
0
frem-st
siS (late)
iia-ar (liter;
il8.a« (last)
siar (leu)
tizt (leul)
held-r (rather)
hSlit («H»est)
Mr (ere)
fyr-r (before
)
fjT* (fir«)
f,ar.t (&r)
G>r (rirther
)
fir-t( (faitbeH)
•ialdan (Kldom)
.ja1dn-ar
sjaldnaM
opl (often)
opt-ar
opU-it
At (ont)
lit-ar
inn (in)
inn-a. (inner
inn-zt
frani (forwaid)
framar
frem-it
niSr (down)
ne6ar
DC 11 (aetheimoit)
aptr (back)
apl-ail
apt-ast (hindmon)
So alto norftr, auiti, veilr, toSr, oorftar (northernmost), nyrit (northem-
Aiio compared od -tira, -au, TiAa (wide), Tifi-ar> (widn), vli-iit
(wide.t), etc.
DiMiicdByCiOO^le
GRAMMAR. PARTICLES.
PREPOSITIONS.
Taking dattv* and somuMtlve —
at (to, towardi, up to, rardj icc.)
i(oD,a.)
tTrir (for, before)
eptir (aftn, bcbiad)
i(ir,)
Taking dative—
af(off, of)
fr&(from)
6r [mod. iJi] (out oO
Taking wMoutlTS —
gtgnum (Ihroogli)
Tram (on, onwards)
npp (up)
Taking genitiTe—
til (till, lo)
An (without) [gen. and dat.]
t ind f ace joined to their snbitan
tiont may follow their subitwitivei
md adverbial uie of prepoutlons tee
hj& (beudes, hard by)
nm [old (bnii'-«r| (coiicemiiig,by )
u In MSS., ai ilandi, irikl. Freposi-
verie, ai himnam k. For eUiptical
ok [mod. og] (and, alio)
ai (nor, Lat. oeque)
efta or eftr I , . . . . „
.ii.g., (("■'■■■"I"')
en (bnt. Lit. led)
en [an] (Ihaa)
enda (and even, and then)
ef(iO
CONJUNCTIONS.
The I
(h.
icofon
a uled in old i
, Or. iii).
rnftmnd Conjuiulions are —
t>^at or t)6-tt (althoDgh)
ir&-at or tv4-t (lo thai, Lat. nt)
Jiii-at (becante, for that)
brin aS (whether)
i^::\ »-'■">■•'>
eini og (ai, mod.)
^ (though, although, yet)
alU (becauie)
bv&rt (whether, Lat. au)
tvi (therefore)
ivi (.0)
*« or poelcy. Or. S*. as, faann t
ilSan er (tini:«)
meian er (whilit)
biftrt er (whether)
hvar*! (whereioeret)
at eigi (leit, that . . . not)
. ,izc.j:.Cooyk'
ICELANDIC READER.
INTERJECTIONS.
itii (oh, pain]
1. p. ISO,
, 1. 7 6 6 (ho bo, vronJer)
o(oh)
ft 4 (h» h», delight)
hi (what?)
l«y (tmh)
)* Cy")
.T«(beoff)
«i (n,ri
jinr, ior.igT(yei, yes!)
iy(fy«)
u».ii]>tii (indeed I)
putt (pish)
The cat'i mew, mjfi, inji The dock's quick, -ri, ri
Th. dog's birk, Bfi The laik's fong. dinfiudi
The nven'i ctcnk, kiunk ttatita, hutunitu (teeth chattering
The bird'i chirp, kvl kvi bom cold)
The leigull'c Kceam, BasE*-SaBK
The little ditty givei several vtrbs of this Iciod —
Hani, krummi, hnndr, ("In, heilr, miis, titiingr:
OaUi, kiunkar, geltir, biin, gaeggjar, tistir, syngc.
So the theep it uid la UoU, jaima ; the buU la beliov, beija or Stkti ,'
the COT to taoo, (a low, gaula, hloa (the last word ii only once found) ; the
dog lo groal, urra: lo hoie!, ipangdla; lo bay, geyja; the fox lo bart,
gagga ; the bird lo challtr, klaka ; the eagle io scriam, gella ; the iijvia lo
bell or clang, kvaka ; the seal lo bark, gelta ; the cat to purr, mala [lit. to
grind] i the child lo cry or tuhimfitr, spa or hlj63a ; the river lo ralili in its
Mooy bed, gniSa ; the whip lo smaci, smella ; the boy lo ahislle, bliilra,
Foi other wotdi of the kind see the notes to p. 421.
To a cat one calls, kis kU.
To a dog (bunting), hSp h^ or sep aep.
To a horse (driving), has, hn, tratt, hott.
To cows (driving them home), ta tu tu tu, koB km. big blU.
So driving beasts out of a field one calls, rhrhrh.
Turning sheep down from the felK bo ho, loud and long.
Hushing a baby lo sleep, bf bf, by by I ai in the luUaby —
Bl bf ok blaka, alpiimit bvaka.
Mil el sem ^u sofir, tamt muu ek Taka.
korrirfi (kurfiu-i-ro), rislinpiace!
dllUnda. dilly, dilly I are alio used to children.
Lullabies are bumgieliiT, 'baby channs {* and the maid who lingi lo
keep the cow quiet while it is being milked is said in Norway lo lokka,
see p. 379.
MiicdByGoogle
GRAMMAR. WORD-FORMATION.
CHAPTER in.
WORD-FORMATION.
WoKDi ue either primitiTe oi dariTed, Derived words ire formed
from primitirei by adding prrfiies or lufExes. Ablaui, due to i prefix
(reduplicaiion), tiitdaui, due to a loit suffix, and inflcxioti are the tbree chief
agents by which new words are made.
Thui from hril-1 (whole), formed by ablaut from a lost word, comef
heil-ag-r (holy) by inflexion, whence bel-ga (to sanctify), and from this
hel-gi-n (wnctification). The lut of which only ii a Christian word,
whereas heil'l must be cenluries before looo.
Femiuines in -n and -ing [from verbs] are eompritively late formations.
The nmlaut derivatives are later than the ablaoted ones:— ddmr (doom)
gives rise lo dcema (deem), and (bat to dsem-ing (damnatioa).
The way in which words have been formed by ablaut and tiULAirr has
been treated of in cb. 1. % 3, we ihill therefore only consider here the way
in which new words have been formed by Inheuow.
% 1. Noniu.
I. From Verbs :—
1. From Conj. I, weak, femimoes are formed by adding -n 10 infinitive,
■1 — boia-n (innoonceoient), hugga-n (comfort), blei-ao (blessing), skap»-n
(creation), ifira-n (repentance), hugsa-n (thinking). begSa-n (conduct).
The -an is often changed into -on or -nn, the modern form.
I. From Conj. II, weak, fcminines are formed by adding ■ing to the root
— dcem-ing (judgment), {lekk-ing (knowledge), fylk-ing (array), kenning
(doctrine), llk-ing (parable), fyll-ing (fulfilmept), Ixr-ing (teaching), ginn-
ing (beguiling), firi-ing (birth), bygg-ing (building), hegn-iog (chastise-
■nent), vitA-ing (value).
3. From Conj. Ill, weak, and from strong verbs are ibimed forms in
•fUng added to root.
a. Conj. HI. weak— glaS-ning (gladdening), kvaB-ning (greeting), sam-
nlng (agreement), set-ning (thesis), skil-uing (understanding), spur-ning
(asking).
*. From strong verbs— lot-ning (veneration), kos-ning (choosing), get-
ning (begotten), rit-ning (writing), opp-slig-nlng (ascension), bii-ning (dress).
for the beginnrr, was first observed by the Editor in January, 1869, in
compiling the Outhnet of Qrunmar for the Dictionary.)
DiMiicdByGoo^le
510 ICELANDIC READER.
e. A few nMJCulioei in -naS-r m formed from the »ame, «— bu-Q»8.r
(huibaadry), ikip-nat-r (sha|>e), skil-naB-t (departing).
From olhet vetbi and wordi are — her-nit-r (h»rrying), kost-naS-r (cort),
tni-DiB-[ (truit), K-naSr (caltle), fbgn-u8-t (joy), jofn-uB-t (equily), titkD-
uB-r (regret), rSra-na-r (laulion), klzfi-naS-r (clothing).
The -n in thit terminition is evidence oF a pail pan. once existing.
4. From Conj. n, weak, femininei in -n, chiefly fainted from rooti not
inJinilire, 11 — heyr-n (hearing), spur-n (aiking), tkic-n (baptism), stig-n
(mw). Ii6g-n (tilence), vfir-n (defence), sflk-n (prosecution), ffi-n (desire),
nj6s-n (uewi). laus-a (freedom), sj6-n or >y-n (tight), he-a (begging), Uk-n
(mercy), <ig-n (awe).
There are alio a few from adjectiTci, ai — feik-n (immeniity), lig-n (lord-
ship), anfi-n (deicrt).
In -no — st)ar-na (star), aufi-na (l'"^'')' cf^'
5. From Conj. II, weak, feminines in -da [-iila], at — skir-sia (ordeal),
vig'ila (inauguiatioo), reyn-sla (experience), gzlla and geym-ila (keeping),
kenn-sla (teaching), veit'ila (banquet), hiBO-sb (fright), etc.
6. Masculines ia -dr [-ir], -d-r, with radical r, 11 — al-di (age), hli-tr
(laughter), t6-8r (rowing) : with infleiiTe -r, as — bor-S-r (birth), iknr-ft^
(cut), viir-S-r (warder), »6x-t-r (growth), fun-d-r (finding), kot-l-i (clioice),
ra(i-tt-r (might), dri-tt-r (draught), sl4-tt-r (mowing), hi-W-r (manner),
bl&i-t-r (blast).
Also 6-tti (awe), fl6-tti (flight), IxS-tti (cooceit), van-Bi (cnitom), Ijol-Ai
(multitude).
7. In -il, -sir, misc., fem., and neut., as — bak-str (baking), tck-ttr (a
drove), Jwr-sti (thirst), ri-st [liSa] {an ioitep), ba-st [binda] (bast).
II. From Noums ahb Roots; —
A. Mabcvldizb; —
a. In -in-n, -uia-n — ipt-an-n (eren), jot-on-n (giant), him-in-n (heaTCn),
dcdtt-in-D (lord), ar-in-n (hearth).
6. In -ur-r, -ar-r — Ijot-nr-r (fetter), jof-ur-r (boar), tiit-nt-r (tatter), him-
ar-r (hammer), hum-ar-r (kibilet), naf-ir-i [naf-gar] (auger).
e. In -uI-/, -il-l, many : either diminntiTO — jSk'Dl4 [jaki] (idcle) ; or of
foreign origin — tig-il-l [legula] (tile), cng-il-l [angelns] (angel), i6S-(il-l
(saddle). -
d. In -a(J— kap-all (nag), kaS-al-l (chain).
1. In •lingr, diminutives — kiS-lingr (kidling). biak-lingr (pamphlet).
/. In -ung-r, -iiy-r— Vik-ing-r [Vik] (Wickings), firfl-ingai (firthmen),
ilBl-ing-i (etiieling), tpek-ing-r (wise man), byiB-ing'r (a merchant ship),
itt-zr-ing-i (an eight-oar).
g. In -uigi — morB-ingi (mnrderer), hiifB-ingi (chief).
*. In -iinrf-r — ris-nnd-r (liison), hof-nnd-r (justice).
'- In -art — ridd-ari (knight), rit-ari (writer), vef-ari (erane) : (oniga are
Kdt-ari (psalter), kjaO-ari (cettar).
DiMiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR, 1V0RD-F0RMATI0N. 511
i. Id -oil, -li, at — kut-ali (cisllc), tif-ali (trouble).
I. Id -atdi, often foieign — ilbb^ldi (libalil).
m. la -SI, at — van-si (ditgnce). of-ti (overbearing).
n. Id -audi, active pirticii^es. a( — (ji-ndi (foe), b6-Ddi or bn-aniti (hui-
bandman), frm-aii (kininiaD), eig-andi (owner).
a. In d, i, t, from adjectivet, with nmbnt if pouible [older -iSa] — tuc-B
(height), dyp-S (death), leng-S (length), rid-d (width), br^d-d (tneadtb),
helf't (half), tek-t (guilt), ipelc-t (wisdom); and all words in •stm-d, at
.k)rn.«m-B (reason).
i. Id -ltd [older -uta], with nmiiDt — bem-ikt (childhood), mzl.iki
(eloquence), vizka (wiidom), goezka (goodnai), ill-ska (ipite), el-ika (love),
oe-ika {[CT-sfca] (youth), heim-tka (home-ne«, fooliihneii) ; and thoie in
-.,lga or .B.^o-vitn-tdLJa (kuowledge), flat-ueskja (plain).
c. Indeclinable umUnied femininei in -i, -gi, -ai, from adjectives — bt»B-i
[brUr] (wialh), helt-i [hallr] (bmenest), glcA-i [gUltr] (glidneti), reiA-i
<*tath). ce8-i (madness), etc. S« p. 481.
d. Iq -osta, -tala — otr-osla [earnest] (iighl).
t. In -ilia — vm.&tta (friendship).
/, In -tmg — homi-nng (vMation), verS-nng (hotuehold).
g. In -unrf— ^lis-nnd (thousand), ti-nod (titl«).
*. In -ynja — ii-ynj» (goddess).
i. In -m^jil— ham-ingja (iuck).
*. In -so— heil-ia (health).
/. Diminutives in -la. -ifl, and -J.n— hris-la (twig), slul-ka (girl), miSi-ka
(mouse)', name for a moust-grty cow), briDga-Un {rmgU, of a cow).
C. Nkoteri>—
a. Formed in -i from adjectives or tooti, -Iiyd [-lios^] (-lesinejj) — fi-ieju
(penoilecsness), sak-leyti (sacklessneis), rik-i (mle), [rik-r, powerful.]
These abstract or collective words are all neuter, no matter what gender
the word they are derived from niay be — veld-i [vald] (power), bol-i [b6l}
<ttead), hall4Eri [&r] (bad season), etc
b. In -tndi or -tndi — eyr-indi (errand). tlO-indi (tidingi).
t. In -mii, denoting kinship — fafr-eini (fatherhood), mdjt-etni (mother-
hood), brdi-emi (brotherhood), ztt-emi (kindred).
d. Id -ad — reyk-elti (incense).
f. In -OM. -di, -ifi— Gfi-ildi (butterfly), el-di (food), beim-ili (home).
/, In -m — bynd-ini (ibeaf).
g. In -U, -sJi— bei-ii (biidle), reon-sii (wateicoufse).
k. In -sn, -siti — rzk-m (mesh), fylg-sm (hiding-place).
1. In -ol— M-al (feud).
1. In -an — gam-an (joy).
/. Id -gt'ii and -iin— fcA-gin (parents), jjit-fcin (brother and sister).
iS (countt]'), hundr-aA (hundred), hiifHiO Qiod).
D,.izc.J:.C00yk'
512 ICELANDIC READER.
H. lo -aid — kaf-ald (tnow-slorm).
o. In -or — snm-ar (somnier, prop, muc.): -arn — und-»m (tfletnooa).
p. In -ang — hun-ing (honey).
9. In -(— fro»-t [frj6sa] (froil).
III. Compound Nouni:—
A. MucuusEs:—
a. la -leik-r and -ttiln [leiki]— kzi-ldk-i (charity), MM-leiki (trnth),
heilag-lciki (hoiiiiess).
*. In -rfdm-r [d6inr]— helgi-dfirar (haKdom). hdflin-diSmr (heKbendom),
Tis-(16mr (wisdom). There are alio many nealeis in -dami of the lame origbi.
c. In -d,ap^ [skap]— 7m-.kap.r (friendship), «lag-tkip-r (fellowshEp).
d. In -angr [vtngr]— leifl.angr (lery), kaup-ingr (cheapLng).
(. In -dagi [dagr]^bar-dagi (battle), ein-dagi (term), mil-dagi (deed).
a. In -id and -ySgi [hygS] — Hl-iift (sincerity), Jll-tiS (tpite), vxs-ih (heed-
l^lneii), kail (love), harB-dfi (haidneu).
b. In -Mmi [-sami] — misltnii-senii (mercy).
C. Nkutem : —
a. In -afi [h6f]— auB-cefi (riches), lir-ceE [hiifn] (ha(bonr)est coast).
b. In -ord \viorth or vmrd] — goA-ait (priesthood), ban-orS (death-wend),
v4tI-ot& (testimony), vit-orfi (intelligence), gjaf-oifi (match).
c. In -loH [ftom adjectiyes in ■ldl-r]—j(,n-]mM (righleousnea), etc
Proper NiMBt.
All claiiical proper names «re compoundi (of two parts) and bear great
resemblance to the Homeric names, witb tome of which they are exact
psuilels— Olaf (An-laif-s), Gu6-rdn.
There are » few names which were originally nicknames, as — SturU (yoong
steer). Aii (eagle). Sveinn (boy), Snorri (a wrangler). Some of these are old.
Several names, which look like simple uncompounded names, are realty
abbreviations (pet names and the like) for the long compounds — Steinki for
Steingrimr, Dili for Erlendr (most of them only in modern use).
There ate a certain nmubei of Gaelic names and Dicknanw* in -an —
Kjartan, Feilan, Bj61an, See Diet. p. 780,
Wiih Christianity many new names came in— Magnus (firom Charle-
Magne), Nikul&s, P&ll, Lafranz, Joan or J6u, KHslIh, Margret, Cecilia ; bat
they have never snpplanted the old heathen names, which are as much used
1. CoMPOUKDS in -tigr: —
a. From adjeclivej— sein-ligr [leiiin] (slowly), hlj46-ligr[hlj.5er] (silently),
min-ligr [minn] (like myself).
MiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR. WORD-FORMATION. 513
b. From rerbt etc. with binding »owel ■ or i — rir6u-ligi [yirjaj (worthy),
koiM-ligc [koiti] (coitly), [caiii-ligT [laiuii] (probible), cti-ligi [ita]
(..table).
e. Fioiu nouns — and-Iigi [anda] (ipinlnal), maan-ligr [maSr] (numly) :
with inserted s— yndii-ligr [jndi] (chaiming).
d. Wilh double Inflexion— heimol-ligr (iatimate), hdlag-ligr (holy).
J. pARricipiAi. AnjECTivEi: —
a. Past participles in -inn troni strong Terbj — s»af-inn [iTerja] (sworn).
From loit strong yeitu — bog-inn (bowed), tog-inn (drawn), rot-inn
(rotten), bdlg-iun (swoln). Id-inn (weary), lo8-inn (>baggj), idlg-inn
(gloating).
From rerbs with radical n — heiS-inn (heathen), Krist-inn (Chciilian), tig-
inn (noble), feg-inn (fain), at-inn (ample), op-mn (open).
Wfth single nH»f-n (e'en), for-n (old), gjar-n (wilhng), ft»k-o (valiant),
syk n (saclcless).
Many adjectives with sense of apt, given to, and the like— iS-iiui (bniy),
ha(t-inn (mocking), gut-inn (watchful), gleym-inn (forgetful), hygg-inn
(thoughtful), send-inn (sandy).
b. Fast participles from weak verbs in -adr, -ir — bless-aAr (blessed), gaml-
aSr (stricken in fears), aldr-aAr (aged), vilj-aAr (willing), hicr-Ar (boaiy),
reyn-dr (experienced).
e, Prelenl participles and gerundlTes in -and! — les-andi (able to read),
D]Kil-indi (unbearable), dhaf-andi (unfit).
3. Adjectives in -agr, -igr, -ugr — heil-agr (holy), ao5-igr (wealthy),
miil-ig. (mighty), bl6fl-igr (bloody), gSf-ngr (noble), leir-ugr (clayey),
mold-ugr (duity), verS-ugr (worthy), hdf-ugr (heavy), nauS-igr (unwilling),
iif-ugr (backward) : ntiny compounds in -lii-igT [hugS-igr] (-minded) belong
to this class— grimm-iiS-igr (grim -hearted).
^. Adjectives in -dH-r, denoting roloHr, shapt, etc. — brond-6ttr (brindled),
ftekn-fitlr (freckled), r6nd-6ttr (striped), bir-dttr (waved), kringl-Wtr
(round-shaped), tind-dttr (wilh peaks), gar-6ttt (poisoned), kviit-6lti
(knotty), iBk-fittt (with many holes), telj-ittr (wily).
5. In -al-l, -a-l, -uW, often with iterative lense— giof-nll (open-handed),
svik-aU (tTaitoroDs), tag-all (taciturn), at-all (fierce), ivip-all (thifly), mik-ill
(big), lit-ill (little), gam-all (old), vet-all (poor).
6. In -inm-r — gaman-iamr (game-some), rok-iamr (meddle-some), gruD-
nmr (inipicious), l&o-samr (lucky). liB-samr (honest).
7. In -t)r— bem-ikr (childish), flfi-skt (foolisb), heim-tkr (silly), bi-tkr
(fresh), va-ski (vigorous), himn-eskr (heavenly). jarSn-eskr (earthly).
In names of nations tbis termination is very frequent — Dan-skr (Danish),
Soen-Jcr (Swedish), En-skr (English), Ir-skr (Irish), Bret-skr (WeUh), Get-
zkr (Russian), Oaut-skr (Gaulish), Gotn-eskt (Ootluc), Sixn-eskr (Saion).
Compounded with land in -Umir — Is-lenzkc (Icelandic), Ortm-leazkr
(Qreenlandish).
L1 C.,Mzc.J;.C00Qk'
514 ICELANDIC READER.
Compouaded with -dalr in -dahir — Riom-dBliki (of Raom-dile).
Compounded witb -vtrjar !□ -wT'itr^Rdm-venlcr (Romaa).
8. In tm-n. a few wordi of dirtclion with final r— nor-cenn (Norst),
loBr-MQ (.outhera), au.tr^snn (M.ien.), »e.tr«nn (w«tem).
9. In -io(r, of manner— lltil-litr (humble), fWitr (reserved), rt6r-l*li
(magnificeni), mikil-litr (prond).
10. CouFOUND AsjECTivBi, which itill preserre the original meuung in
■one kind, aie ;—
In -Ulr pHr]— fol-leitr (pale-faced). Jijkk.leilr (broad-ftced).
In -ij^f [.ug»]— agr^ygr (fair-eyed).
In -lyHdr [lund]— fjSI-lyndr (fickle-minded), fljdt-lfndr (hot-t«mpeied>.
In -radr [rofi], of namben — tiilf-tcieAr, ice p. 486.
In -tauss (-leis) — lak-Uuss (iickles^, etc.
AoveBBt.
a. In -o — harB-a (reT), ill-a (badlj).
i. la -/a— nr-U (icarcely), br&ft-la (shortly), ii-H (cailf).
c. In •liga — hara-liga (hardly), 9kj6t-liga (swiftly), etc.
VEItBS.
All ilrong verb! and weak verbs of the I and IV Conjugations are primi-
tive word). Conjugations II weak and [[I weak are derived irom nonoc,
adjectives, or prMerites of strong verbs.
But verbs of Conj. 1 weak with infleiive t^lables are derived as below : —
I. Inchoatives or mcrocives in -na —
a. Formed from strong past participlet in -inn — rot-na (to rot), ris-na
[visinn] (to wither), sof-na [sofinn] (to go to sleep), drukk-na [dtukkion]
(to be drowned), bog-na (to bend), ilbk-na [ibkinn] (to be quenched).
it< ei:iEtence-l.ari.a Qiag-iBn] (to became silent), kvik-na [kvikinn] (to
quicken), Jror-na jjorrino] (to dry).
b. Formed from adjectives, perhaps by analogy — harS-na [hatftt] (to
harden), ilirS-na [itirBr] (to stiffen), fdl-na [fiiir] (to grow pale), bri^na
(to melt), hvit-na (to whiten), sort-na (to grow black), tr6-na [tr4] (to
get wooden}.
c. With diSirent sense— sam-na [saman] (to pther), krist-na [kiittinn]
(to christen), dr<itt-na {d[6ttiDn] (to rule).
11. In -ga, from adjectives in -igr — auS-ga [audigr] (lo enrich).
111. In -ka, from adjectives, with sense of 6«oniin|' or nuJiing — min-ka
(to minish). grsen-ki (to grow green), smv-kka (to grow less), stx-kka (to
grow bigger), hmk-ka (to be heightened), kek-ka (to be lowered), dyp-ki
(to deepen), etc.
.iMiicdByGoouk'
GRAMMAR. SYNTAX.
CHAPTER IV.
PECULIARITIES OF SYNTAX.
The Icelandic tongot, being eisentBlly a spoken-ipeeeb, nol > Iherary
book-languige, hai developed cnanj syntactic peculiaiitiet of iti dvq, io that
it ma; rathei be placed in the ume categoiy with the simple Ionic of Heio>
dotni 01 the ipoken Greek of the Ootpeli than with the cuItiTated Attic of
Plato's age.
Fiooi among many idiami we can here barely touch on mote than a few
of the moit noteworthy and important, tucb ai realty give the tongue iti
Elupticm, fhraiei abd uiei, a kind of tiorl spmUng. Thoc, which
are so frequent in English, are still oftener met with id IcelamUc. Many
instance! will be found in the Notei, but still more m the Dictiooaiy, where
tbey ate mostly arranged under a separate head in the big words.
Ikpeiuohai, nra of Vemi. Sentences composed of a verb and an object
without a subject are of frequent occurrence. This is a delicate way in
wbkh the language eipreuei actions and erenti which take place in obedi-
ence to the hidden or impersonal agencies of nature or the unbidden impulse*
of the mind. Where the wind, the stream, the stnnn. the fire, or time are
at work, a bird floating by on the wing, a ship drifting, dceami; or where
lon|^g, hatred, hunger, thirst, foreboding, and the like are felt, it is em-
ployed. Many such instance* are given in the Notes and in the Dictionary :
such are — kirkju (obj.) brant (rerb) : ikip (obj.) nk (verb): daginn lifir,
niktiaa lengir .... The objective ii sometimes in dative ; as, her Ijkr
ttiga {lessi (bete this saga eodi), and countless instances. The term 'im-
penoDal' does not quite eipreti the use, but it has been employed for
convenience till some better be invented. It often reminds one of the
middle verb.
Ren^xrve abd Recifbocal forju of the Verej. The simplicity of
the Icelandic verbs has been very much modified by the use of the reflexive
ptonoua, which has enabled much more lubtls and intricate operations to
be described shortly, cleariy, and forcibly.
A, By the suffixing of the reflexive 'lik' etc. forms are produced which,
while never righlly passivi as in the similar Latin form, nin through all the
varied meanings of the Greek middle verbs, falling into two great groups,
which we have called rkflezivb and BEcirkocAL.
,^*' DiMiicdByGoo^le
5HS ICELANDIC READER^
force leiDi
Dg towards paiiire
. Such .re-
utda,
to ir><ut«,' andu,
ft! brialht oh'
thai.
dii.
baa, 10 gt/ nady ; busi,
A> bt nady.
/ kom»
, (ocom*; komji.
(0 6> «j««, to c
beiii.
toprotiiist: bdU^
c, to lizialtn.
bindi.A)iin(t,- biodiz,!
■.0 bind o>u»lf.
Mig.
™«I/.
llcjoU, 10 thool; tkj6liz, to rvn.
^umna, to imnmon; umnaE, to t( m(m ok a niinnicnt, autmbU.
tjia,lotote; tynai, topmsA.
brjdta, to fo-ioi; brjfitaz, to stmggle.
Iiika, to rni/.- liikaz, to romt Jd an md.
mimu, to rimind (othen) ; miaiiax, to remtmbtr (onnclO-
gipta, to ^iw aiui)> ,- gipuii. to ii w»f (of a woraao),
taka, to fufe; takas, to happen, arise, succttd.
gefa. to j'tw ; gefaz, to prove.
bregBa, (0 changi; bregSai, lo/aH. start.
-Ipjrja, to toll about : ipyijai. to spread (of DCWl).
^■^Mk}!, to bi dtemtd {by aiOcTs); t>ykkjaz,M Mtni «/nI (of onnelf).
tyna, to skoai ; synai, to appear.
lita, to iftolt^; liuz, to look like, to /fIcou.
kveSa, to sajr; kreSaz, to say in regard i^ oneself.
segja, to say; segjaz, to ia]> q^ oneself, oc ieg)ask i . . . , to «n/«r into
partnership.
hlj6ta, to gtl fy lot; hlj6taE. to turn oat, iappm.
imdra, to eaiae monder i undiaz^ to aonder.
gora, to do. mail; gorai, fo fcof^M, nriH.
[iSa, to cowHtl ; tUtax, to be settled, betalu cmetdf.
Also deponential are —
kv&ngaz, to foii a w/i. xAraz. to 6< in fear.
i&,x, to marvel, i&raz, to repent.
Sttai, to 6« afrmd. reiSaz, to i« nroti.
A few of Ihcuoative ot Imcbescivi «ns« —
cidaz, to grou old. - {ijngjiz, to grom laauj.
grcenaz, to grow green. l^ltaz, to grow light.
But the Tcrbi in -no ar>d -ka fotEl this itmction in moit cuo.
MiicdByGoo^le
GRAMMAR. SYNTAX. 517
b«ja, fti strika; berjii, lafigliS.
hiiggn, lo hew : hoggt»z, lojighl.
—isekja, (0 atlact ; sjfkjai, « engagt in baale.
-£nni, lojind; finiiiz. lo null.
hitta, A) hit; hitUz, fa /ifi( on tack ol)ur.
iji, » s«; sjfts, W s« eoci Wfter.
kcnoii, la htoui ; kcBiiaz, /o recognisl each otlur.
- ivtTji, la swear; sieriai, lo lakt timlual vows.
salta, lo pacify; txV.a%, lo laaie ptoci (of two),
kudrr aiuian is sometiines used with the simple verb to exptesi similar ideit.
B. By the use of the aparau sir 3 more definite middle form is made,
eipiessing 1 more wilful act, and coirespondiDg mainly with the nse of
omul/ in EngUsh. That &ra, lo lose ; farai, lo perish ; fata sk, lo do away
milh ontsilf. Others are bregfta i^r, to lura oaiseif; white bregBu means
to slan, changi, mm quietly, ele.
New Veabi forhed bi added Prsfositions. An almost indnile number
of moods oi shades of meaning in veibs may, as in English, be caused by
the use of prepositioDi. The more important of these should be caiefully
Id Icelandic the preposition has not yet grown ont of its original lUiplic
ose, so that it has not coalesced wilh Iht verb, though in nouns and parti-
ciples formed theiefrom this welding his taken place. Thus bera at, M
happen ; but at-burAr, a hap.
Familiar and important eiamples are in the great verba, marked in the
Dictionary. A few instances are here given : —
bera. In bear ; -at, -rib. -til, lo happen ; -af, to surpass.
~^ btegfia, to eioB^i ,- -lifi, la starl.
bua, to Plate ready; -til, lo prepare; buai vifi, to expect, loot out/or.
draga, to drau' i -af, -undan, lo deduct.
eiga, to um ; -viS. to deal with ; whence viAr-eiga (dealings).
fitlla, to fall; -til, lofiill out, happen.
hia, lo/are; -{nra, to comt lo pass.
f4, to mate; -at, ro gather slores; whence at-fang.
ganga, lo go; -k, 10 break ; -til, to purpose.
kanna, to starch, explore ; -viB, to recognise.
koma, to come; -Ti8, to touch; -ftam, lofulfil.
standa, lo stand; -at, lo assist (al-stod, help).
taka, to tait; -viS, to receive (ri6-taka) ; -i, lo touch, pull (t-t»k).
And many others. See the Dictionary.
Teniei EiPREiSED BY CoHPOUNDi. Inchoative and temporal phrases are
often expretied by using subsidiary verbs — taka, nema, rifia; ai, tdk at
dimma, began la grow dark, e.g. iH senda (did send) ; t^ at gaoga, begait
5l8 ICELANDIC READER.
lo walk; gat at Uta, uits. Thii it even mote frequent in poetrj' (nun,
r«, «Dn, gat).
PicnUAR DIE! OF TBI FAEFOinriOHi. Bciide the elliptical uie of iheie
partides, noticed above, there ii a cnrioDi ttrusa which sometime! occvra ia
inch phiaiei as, en engi d bl6min a limunom, p. 97. L. li,
Comiected with the particle ' a ' the preposition i> thrown back, e. g. [leir
(T mat hS vat i (they vho).
The doubling of the prepoiition occaaonally occurs thtongh this pecu-
liarity, which gives an almost adverbial force to one of the two particlet ; ai,
ok Tar or tekil or logunum allt, t. e. and it wai altogoJur removed Jrom
the law^lhe enactment was repealed.
The Dative. The dative it very fireqaently, and more than in any other
Teutonic language, nted as a laoadary objcctivi tase, a peculiarity which
may often be accounted for by ellipns having occurred, e. g. fjlgji gorenu
dative, see the Did. pasum.
Tbb PouEiiiTB, analyHc utige. When a part of the body or of the
body'i belongings, clothes, weapons, tools, etc., ii mentioned in the potse»-
live senie, the gmilive should not be used, bat the prepositions a or i, and
the dalivi pronoun ; thut, the hat dropped off the bead on me, the teeth in
the month on him clattered (^in bis mouth), the heart in me (■=my heart).
See Did. p. 316 b, IV, a.
This peculiarity ii shared by many old languagei, Latin, Hebrew, etc.
The abbupt cnANai op PmioK. In Icelandic, ai in early Greek, there
is a great desire to avoid oblique narritioo and subjundive clauict, and ■
. marked preference for the direct oration in the first person. In many cases,
whef a leatence begins with indirect nairation, it changes abruptly into
direct speech in a manner which would be perfectly iotelligible in speech,
but which looks odd at Srit in writing.
A great limpUcily of wording is secured by this usage, and the inbjunc-
tive mood ii so rare that it was with difEculty that its forms were cotleded
for the Dictionary, even in the ' great verbs.' The Dialogues in the preient
Reader afford ample mitances of this peculiai idiom.
Mixed gender make) neuter in the collectives, |>an [lorleilr, Tkoridfamd
his aifi. Even for men and animals ; thus, a man leading a cow would be
^u i and in the song of the fisher and the flonnder, Jiaa itriddu hnit vifi
annan mitt. ,-- 1
DiMiicdByCiOO^le
GRAMMAR. SYNTAX. 519
NuHBRALl. The old mode of coanting by griyups, detadet, and Koitt ii
fnll; prcKcved in Icelandic in a more complete form thao erea the Homeric
poenu have preaeivcd.
The hundred it ilwaji, at in Old EngKsh, 120.
After twenty the reckoning may go from one and twenty to nitjin ok
tuttugu (nineteen and twenty) ; and fiom forty again in a like way to lizty ;
from sixty to eighty the tame, and to iiom eighty to ' tenty ' (liu-tiu), and
from teoty to a hundred. Thii 11 counting by icora.
In older days there were no indeclinable thirty, forty, etc., but a counting
by ' teens,' see the Diet, i. ». tigr, pp. 629, 630. To the instances collected
there we add — treim vetium ffitt i (iu ligu vetia, Stari,, Am vdnttn tkorl
of thi Ifnlkiten — Qgx io) + (10— 2)-^g8.
The mode of expressing Urge nnmben will be best teen from ex-
Nier ellifu tigir ins GdiSa hundrafts, Stari. ii, martltvtH itns a/lht/ourlk
kuiulnd^dio X 3)+ 110 = 470.
Halfr tolfti tiigr aaaart hnndraBs, Dipl. i. 396, kal/lhi laelfth Iwu of tin
stcoad hundred ^110+ (n j x 10) -^135.
Niu tigir manna annart hundraSi, Stnrl., lin* Mns o/ nun <ifl}u stcond
hundred — 110 + (g X 10) ~ 310.
Sex vetr ins tiuuda tigat ok hundrad tolfrztt, Sturl., sue winOrs of iht
linlh Iten and a hvrtdred lvii!ve'righl^(_gx I0) + 6 + I30' al6.
|irir tigir hundiaBa tiiis&ca, Hom. 23, Ihret tuia iffhundrtd M»-rJgJk/~
3<X»-
Niu tegom ok niu iiuAam, Hom. = (9X 10) + 9=99. which might alio
be expressed, ' nine theep of the tenth teen,' or ' one sheep short of the
tenth teen.* Anything tatber than > ninety-nine.'
The modem iBdeclinablei thirty, forty, etc. do not appear till about the
end of the 14th century, and their intioduction may be traced from tj6iii
tigir through fjdia tigi to ijomtiu.
Many referencet will be found under tigr, hundraB, etc. in the Dic-
tionaiy.
FiauBACTVE InioHS — SnuLEt, ETC. Betide grammatical and tyatactical
idioms there is in the Sagai a fund of racy pictureiqae exprenioni, pro-
verbial adages, taws and similes, and the like, tuch as one expects to meet
ID a ipokm tongue.
Thcte figurative idiomi, often of great force and liveliness, reflect the
life from which they sprung, and give a good deal of insight into the every-
day citcomttancet and economy of the ancient time.
The origin and meaning of many of them it perfectly clear, but some
slagi, lo to speak, and though now
caning may be grasped, all tense, and
vation and origin/^ significalioH is quite
ich ' many of the moM (ttiking belonj,
izc.j:.Coos;k'
540 ICELANDIC READER.
contiiiu man; meet of the wild roring life of the Wicking Age, and eren
of the heathen life or a still oldei period.
Space does not admit of giriag a list of them here, but a few initancet are
■ppended foe lake of illusliation. A great anmber will be found under their
chief wordi (here marked in italics) ia the Dictiooary.
ganga cem lok yfir akr, to run like tarec over a field.
lem tilfr i lauAa dun, like a wolf in a iheepfold.
gamall lem neina-bni. at old as a stone bridge.
bUir sem Htl, at black as Hell.
rauOr sem drtyri, as ted ai blood.
auSlgr letn Niortr, as rich ai Niord.
hvitr tem lijali, as white a< eggweb.
fSli sem gtai, as pale as grass.
ben bralt halana, to cany one's tail high [of elation].
ala ul/a. to bring up a wolf [breed a seipent in one's bosom].
harflr i horn at taka, hard to take by the horns [grapple with].
Iroll standi fytir duium, an eaemy in the doorway.
troll toga tungu 6r hofli einum, a devil drawl one's tongue out of
one's head [of an indiscreet speech].
|iykjaz haFa Ai'min hondum tekit, (o believe one has go! heaven in one's
hands [when one thinks one has got one'i highest hopes fulfilled, though it
afterwards turns out to be far otherwise].
hjarta drepi iltdt: of the heart beating with fear, like a mast loosely
Hopped in the ' stall ' rocking unsafely.
beta efra sijBId, to come otf best, lit. to bear the shield higher.
leika tveim sijSliiaa, to play with two shields [of a double game].
betja einum Ijald-Hlur, to bring down the house over one's ears [derived
from the wicking-time when the boarders cut the awning-slays, and the
bloeki rattled about the encumbered crew's heads].
berai banO'i^dt qrtir, to be at deadly fend.
leika tli fingr ler, to play with one's fingers [of joy and satisfaction].
flyji sem/air toga, to fly as fast as one's feet can cany one.
eiga f6tum ^or at launa, to owe one's life to'one'i feet.
(tinga Rc/f i feld. to put on one's considering cap.
kiild r4E> nndan hrerju rifi, cold counsels from every rib [said of a man
whose every thought it mischier].
MiicdByGoogle
GLOSSARY.
A 'Word-list' rather thaa ■ Gloi
Dictisnar;. Here are omitted, in o
(PP- *9'>-S03). the Pirtitlei (pp. 504-
(pp. 486-4851), already Qolicri.
The letter order of th
help begiDi
e Pronoani,
Num.
usual — a, &, b, d. e and i (mixed), f, g,
i, k, 1, m, n, D, 6, p, r, >, t, n. 6. v, y, y, f, », 6. m., t., n., adj., ady.
[ne, neuter, adjective, adverb ; a, m. — weak maiculines;
Des; aA or d, A, t, mark veak verbi of tit and and Con-
id weak of 3rd and 4th, ai well ai the irregulan,
Kjq. ' Iroin ' refert to the LJit of Verbi abore.
— maicnlinc, femi
jngationi. The strong a
are given abore, pp. 497
>f-bragS, D.paragaa.
af-brig6, f. trantgrts-
af-krasEci, n. off-eo
afl-raoa, f. trial q/
sirtngl\.
aC-iek, n. pnitata.
»f-ro8, n. damagt.
ar-skr2niilig9,adv. mon-
af-tpringr, m. offiprmg.
aldr-tili, a, m. dtalh.
aldmnn, adj, agtd.
al-hngi, alogi, a, m.
aiin, r. at.
allr, adj. idl.
al-miittigr, alnughty.
almdgi, a, m. Ihtpiopli.
al-flngi, n. ikt Alliing.
a^t)yaa, u, f. tin ptapU.
amb&tt, f. lumdmaid.
amma, u, f. grand-
andiBr, adj. dtad.
andai-, breath, ioui.
andaz, at, a> dit.
andi, a, m. brtath, ipiril,
ghost.
ind-l&t, 0. dtaHi.
and-yarp, n. dgk.
aptan, m. nening.
aptr-ganga, u, f. gicst.
arinn, m. haoik.
armr, m.'ann, nag.
annt, adj. wnfcAwt.
am-, eagU.
aska, u, I. ditu.
\[<
at, n-jf^*/.
at-burflr, m. thaiui.
at-djnp, a, diip umur.
atfanga-dagr, yuUtv.
al-for, f. aggrtssioH.
at-geirr, m. halberd.
at-gcirS, f. mtaiuris.
al-gorvi, f. aecamplish-
at-hugi, a, rn. atleation.
il^^, n. behaviour,
at-ky^i, a. dtrisioH.
at-taga, f.— at->^n.
ICELANDIC READER.
41. f. Italhtr strap.
barft, n. 6r,m.
sMen. '
41fr, m./«ry. ■0KJ>*.'
barJagi, a, m. battle.
M-,6kn, t. OHsIaugkl.
barki, m, the mindpipt.
■u6gi, aA, 10 tnrich.
anBigr, adj, totaUhy.
411,m.«;.a««J.
bam, n. fAi'/d.
»i.8it, pin./aud.
41inr, m. rim.
bad, n. bast.
auftD, f. imldtmea.
41p(, f. ««».
bati, a. m. bttUring.
%tt.bDt, n, {.forhmt.
k-mxU. a. blame.
batni, ai.togrowbtHtr.
auti, adj. voi<f, dtttri.
4-aauS, f. servitude.
batt, from binda.
.«Sr, ™. ««,/-*.
4r, n. jwor, mokwi.
bauft, (rom bjdfta.
lua-iiitlr, part. tarf.
4i, r. oar.
bangi, m. riny.
auft-synn. adj. evidaH.
4iangr, n>. «<ww.
bigi, a, m. odverta^.
1P&-HT, adj. id.
4>f«S, f. snuon.
bii,n.Jlamt,pyr..
luA-veldi, adj. «iiy.
4i-gali, a, ai.cha<ticUtr.
bAra, u, f. iniiK.
auB-cefi, n. pi. riii...
4rli, adv. rorijF,
b«i, ra. ioaw.
auftiw, o, f. (fcmfa.
At-maSt, m. Knwirrf.
b&tr, m. boat.
auga, n. ty.
4rna, aft, to earn, pray.
bear, m. btd-
Iu-6a, m. rivtr-mouth.
beiB, frora biUa.
auk, (at auk, to boot.)
Art, in . mtisengrr.
b«iSa, d, to bid, OMi.
ankf, a, m. a^.ffn'o<>.
S.Mit, {. anniversary.
b=in, n. bon,. lig.
■uk-Tiri, m. laggard.
i-raSi, n, courag-i.
anmr, adj. vdsirahU.
4->aufit. m. rnilk-shetp.
beinn, adj. ttraigln.
aotar, m. [J. n<o««y.
i-sii,f. htlp,pratecliaf.
beiikr, adj. Wrtr.
(un, m. iIojF, ioam.
beisi, Q. iriif..
Bon, 0, f. sevop, ladU.
in. m. beam.
beit, n. pasturage.
i.atta.a,jTom tit east.
Ass, m. 3 ^od.
belt, from bita.
ast, C. lavi.
bdta,l,toyra«,j«*..
mm, n. ia^.
ist-tejs[,a.lacko/loM.
.Dstr, m. 6,71-..
Ast-iemd, f. affietion.
bekkr, m. btnti.
auitftenn.adj. eoi/mi.
Bti-lia, f. love.
bclgt, m. OtN.
an vi rSi ,n . aorihltssrusi.
ist-rinr. dear/riead.
beija, aS, ra beSow.
it, Q. «/l>.^.
belti. Q. W/.
axlar-uar, /Jl* iAaiiJ.to^
4t, art, from tita.
ben, f. wowuf.
>W.
Alt, f. jBOrtn- ofitavai.
Aiti, from dga.
bending, f. avgvry.
4, f . nW.
Averki, a, ra. iwi/nd.
*, from eiga.
A-v6xlr, m. fiuit, in-
berg, n. ™t.
i-butSi, m. eharge.
Uretl.
bemska,ii,f.cUU»o<KJ.
iJiyrgS. f. liabilily.
betr, adj. 6a«.
6-eEgjan, f. eg'ging- o«.
baS, a. halh.
belt, adj. better.
tfaU, n. a i«oiwg-
baft, from biflja.
hit, n. pi. delay.
baggi, a, ra. bag.
bifaa, aB, n shake.
i-fram, factfirtmotl.
bak. o. bach.
bitki, n. iirel.
i-g»ngr, m. a^frisMOn.
baka, aS, ra 6afa.
4-ga:ii, D. blessings.
bak-borfti.ro. larboard.
birta, t, W 6n^l*«,
i.extr,idj.good,griat.
bakki, a, m. ionjl.
bil, n. bit. marW.
i-Rlaup, n. oa«B.
baDd, n. band.
bjarg, n. ™1.
4-hyggja, u, f. concen,.
bani, a, m. 6<.«.
bjat?-dKn.*«r.
i-kae, a, m. tagtnusa.
baona, aO, to forbid.
bjartt, adj. iriffJK.
A-kaft, adj. («i(m«f.
bar, from bera.
bj<l,&ombi..
izM=.L>ooyk-
-BO
OLOSSARy.
5^3
bjSrt, n. paddoct of
braut, f. roorf, a aaj.
brjtja, aS, to eiof .
land, 1 8. i6.
biaut, from brj6U.
br^na, d, to »**(.
b dgr, »dj. cra^td.
bri, f. (w/M.
brynn, a ij.prompi, teen .
b ork, f, tirci.
bti, from bregBa.
b»aa, d, to mell.
b dm, m. »air.
bi4B, f., 1 bcU, in a
b »fl, D. Wa&, toy.
fc,W.
cousin.
bUntr, adj. »/(,««(.
briBliga, ady. «™.
bugr, m. «rM.
blir, »dj. Wu..
i,uk\v\,*,m.buchter.
bl&iir, m. Uasr,ir«uk.
bundm, n. il^/.
bleikr, adj. bliak, aan.
br48c, adj. suddtn.
burBi, m. birth.
blem, »8, « W«a.
brdtta, d, to sp«oA
buisl, f. g-flWe nd.
biama, »a, ft. Wmt*.
breifiT, adj. inxuf.
bA, a. household, estate.
bliodr, adj. Umf.
brckka, n, f. brink.
biSandi'^bdndi.
bliBi, adj. blillu. niild.
biiA, f. booth.
blislra, aB, to uiu(2(.
breuna, u, I. burning.
brettr, f. crash, clash.
bm, n. cattle.
bldB, Q. WooA
biSi, a, m. ntigUnV.
blSm, n, Woao™.
breyskr, adj. inWi.,
bllkr, m. trunk.
bl6l, D. a«r<*,ft wert-
balki, a, m. hJ*.
>-.
brigzla, a6, to «j*-fl.rf.
buiiaSr, m. hu^iandry.
blvi, D. /orct.
biim, n. smf.
dresi.
blaifla, d, to bUtd.
bringa, n, f. brtast.
buniogr, m. atfi™.
b\x.T,m. puff of air.
brik, f. /o«ri.
bl6itn, afl, to black.
brjosk, n. grUd,.
bu-iu6t, m. .Iftorfe.
hob, D. iirf, (Misae't.
brjdst, n. breast.
bofii, a, m. brtditr.
broddr, m. ipii«.
IiVWoa.
boftorB, n. cammtmd-
brou, t, (0 smii..
bygg, n. barlty.
bogi, a, m. 6™.
brol, Q. h-Mrt, fi-ag-
''7BK"& f- eoloniia-
brolt, adv. oioaji.
byggja, B, to j(((fc.
b^lr, m. bole, 'inini.
brfiSu, broihtr.
/ro;;<, inhabit.
bol-ojt, f. poIfOM.
btik, f. ir«c*«.
bylgja, u, f. iia™.
bora, a8, to bom.
bmra, D. bud.
byli, m. squaU.
borS, n. Joorrf.
braai, a, m, burning.
byrflmgr, m. sMp of
baig, D. hal, taillt.
brunnr. m. ftourn, «««.
burthen.
bni, f, irirfg*. ify*«.
byrBr, f. burden.
botn, 0. ioMOHi.
brdS-bekkr, m. bride's
bjrgi, n. enclonirt.
bdk, f. ioot.
bench.
bytgja, d, to «cbM.
bnia-ferS, f. brid/t
bytja, a», to legi^.
joumiy.
byrr,m./»r«W.
bysn, n. marvel.
bilginn, adj. ™o/o.
bniB-gomi, a, m. bridt-
biadi, a, in./hi»*Iw.
groom.
bmei>,h, to push back.
bdn-orB, n. ikmihJ .
bnlB-kaop, brnUaop, n.
b«li, Q. iDir.
bot. f. 6««miig-.
bridal.
baen, (.primer.
bar, byr, m.farm,es~
bragS, D. tra,y, mo«-
briiSr, f. bride.
m«/, met.
biaka, aS, /o er»oi.
brann, adj. brown.
hxtt,t, to better, tmmd.
brandr, m. brand.
b6l, n. 6afc.
amrtrs bladi.
hSllr, m. baU.
braltr, adj. rf«fp.
brjnja, u, t.coaiofmail.
biil™, aft, to atru.
branB, n. 6r«i<t
btyli, a, m. lUviard,
biicki, m. tori.
C,o,.wlc
ICELANDIC READER.
da|., aB, ft. dawn.
ditih. B, » ,™(/n-,
d^a, f. glory.
digao, f. rf«™.
(?«•««..
dlgr, n.. day.
dreki. >, m. dragon.
dyir. adj. dear, coitly.
dj,g-s«r, m. Highlfiai.
dKkkja, t, to drown.
dxgi, m. [twelve Aaim],
d»g-vn8r, dSgutftr, m.
diengi. m. n™., irow
-dalir, .dfl/(jm*™.
ifi'i»ur.
felloe.
i^M.i^ilforbeari^.
d.li, ni. daU, raUiy.
dieneikapr, m. valour.
Axmi, b, to judge.
d»Qd£r, idj. Da^h.
drepfn, .mor(.
A^mi, D. e^mpU.
d>pr, adj. >£>mal.
drcjma, B, ft> >fr>a>».
diigg, f. dm.
d»iifl[. », m. rffo/*.
dreypa, S. to ,«m7.
diikfa, adj. dark.
dauSr, adj. dtad.
drejri, a. m. Uoorf.
daufr, adj. rfw/
drift, f. a drift.
e», partiol«=«.
dauiiD, m. smei'.
itift. a, i. fall of mow.
rtla. u. f. toad.
dA,n.n«)<w.
drjiigi, lasting, ample.
eSli, n. na/»n.
d&S, f. d«d.
dropi, 1, m. a drop.
«fa. aS. to *™6/.
diinn, prel. deorf.
dr6, from draga.
e6. a, m. dmibl.
dAlkr, m.f<ii, iwTKicA.
dr6tt. /./«;«<.
dinaiMlagr. *,, 0/
drtttinn, m. /orif.
perfi>rm.
rf»B(i.
di6ltning, f, quiin.
efoa, 6. tofulm.
ddg, f. rfoart.
dtigr, adj. Ab,*.
dnikni, aB, to rfroiUB.
rfni. emni, q. matter.
drjfckja, u. f. drink.
ability.
ddla, d, (0 d™/, dmd.,
banqu.1.
tfnUigT.idj. promising.
ilTykkr. m. rfrin*.
efri, lA* higher.
deuTTE "?»«»/.
drygja, 6, to 'ifrM,'
<gg. "- «r^'
deild, f. = deila.
eommtf.
egg, f. edge.
des, f. a hqy-Hcy
dugnaBt, m. Julp.
eggja, aB. to egg.
deyfe, B, to Muhi:
dugr, m, mijDur, dough-
.gn., d, to 6a,A
digr, adj. «0W. %.
«ia, n. isr^nui.
dikti, aB, to compost in
dnl n. pnrfs.
aSi, m. oath.
LaU«.
duiubr, adj. rf»mft.
eiB-rof, n. ir««* a/
dilkr. m. suMng larnb.
dupt. 0. pomfn-.
oath.
diidmr,adj.(fari,A,!ty.
dust. n. dHj/.
e\gi. a. f. property.
dirfa, », (0 venture.
dufa, u, f. dove.
eiginn, adj. o«', own.
dfld, D. f/itct.
duki, m. kerchief, duck.
eign, f. =ciga.
dil[, a, m. spot.
dtinn, m. doun.
eigna, aB, to cJain.
dli, f./a-'ry. "i™;*.
dTiU, a8, to delay.
(ik, f. ooi.
djirfr,adj.5oJrf,rforiw.
dvergr, m. dwarf.
djiipr, adj. rf«^.
dvlna. aft, 10 dmndle.
eimyrja, u, f. embers.
dofinn, adj. Butab.
dvol f. slop, dilaj.
eirutBr, adj. Irt^,
dolgr, m./mrf, ifmiofl.
iygt,.(. virtue.
frank.
dli, died, from deyja.
dyggr. adj. dougily.
emirl, ad». vAlhaut
d6inr, m. ijooffl, jh'^-
flthful.
break.
dylgjur, f. pi. hootings.
einfildc, adj. uwAi.
dittir. da-gkier.
dyiigja,«,f./flory'jioi«r.
einga. adv. only.
dyiT, n. pi. doors.
eingi, adj. none.
drangr, m. ^iosl.
dyt. (. cairn, iows.
ein-bami, adj. oiu-
iyi!*.»'>.ta'imry.'
sia^.
drapa. i, i. song.
dija. B, to thaie.
cirir, ta. juniper.
drftltr. m. rfrau^fo.
iW f. depth.
einnig, »d». o« wir,.
dregg, f. dngt.
dyt, D. deer, bean.
-FI
ffioss^sr.
525
ein^rt, f.fr<«h,^
cyAila, D, f. aasu.
Hr.>dj.>«.
dr, a,, hra^.
-eygr. adj. -tyed.
ffi-Utkt, f. ^owrty.
cin. a, M span.
ej.kr, m. *«« q/
fi-viika, n,f./o/i>.
.iU.n. poison.
eymd, ^ miwri'.
t*.a.™>My, Kcp.476.
ekki, mmt, nol.
feSgar,>(*«-flBrfjOB.
ektj«. u, t. u-W™.
eyra. n. wr (body).
feBgin, n. JorCTto.
ekU, u. f. dmrrt.
eyrendi, a. irramd, mts-
feginn, adj./ain, y/oA
il, n. sBOtMioiMr.
iOgC.
fegift, f. btaviy.
elda, d, » iiiuj/ir.
hygh.S.'fiynas: dealk.
ddaz. d, to erow oU.
eyn, f. or*, grovtl bank.
frigr, adj. '/'?.' *<"*-
eld-hii>, a. the fire-
frou«f.
room, iilchm.
fziu./alker.
fslkn, n. /«rfflK.
tiding, {., tte p. 340.
faSmt, m./aAom.
f«tt, adj.^.
<ldi, m.j!r,.
fagna, aS, to rejoict.
«kk, fengu, from ik.
eld-ilo, f. rfrt-jww.
fag«.8r.m.>^.
f«ag, n. fellowship.
elgt. m. ox rfi.
6gr, ad}.>V.
elji, u. f. cotuMni.
fal. from fell.
faagi, a, m, /.««■..
eljan, f. Bwr^.
faldr.ni./o/.f,A«R.loDrf.
partner.
>i\\. f. old agi, • ma:
fall, O.M.
febe-skapi, m. partner-
t\\d.<:\\i.u,oldtr,oldtu.
fair, m. socte 0/ a
elsU, u, f. lovi.
spetp-S head.
fildr, m. a cloak.
dikr. adj./oni/ 0/
hli.»ii.JarsaU.
m\, from falla.
du, I. to clnse.
fang, n. filch, itort!;
fell, 0. m™™x.
«mb«li, n. arvict.
^.«™rfi™f.
fella, d, (0>H.
enda, d, ito mf.
fann, from finna.
felmtr.m. /ear.
endi. m. mrf.
far. n. visstl. passage.
Sta. a. fen, swamp.
tract, condition.
f^ngr, m. Aoul. catch.
«.,gill, m. ang^.
fai-iagr. fiilUng day.
itx-.fosr times-.
wax. D.Jbnlued.
fai-dreagt, m. sailor.
ferB. f. travel.
eatkr, idj. Ewlhh.
fermt, m. freight.
km, m. (rati.
<pli, n. afl««.
&r-»il. adj. speeding.
ferja, u, f./<rry.
far-vegt, m. fruc*.
«, v,hkK «'ko. that.
fasla, u, f. L«U.
fesB. f. cflWe, betrothal.
«f». 6, M ionoBT «^*
fasHia. aB, to belrolh.
Cestt.t, to fasttn. stipu-
a/aneral.
fa«r,,d)./,IS(,jfrm.
late.
erfS, f. inhirilaiut.
fat,n . la/, liiggage.driss.
fet,n.;a«.
eril, n. orfe^.^nrof.
fatnifir, m. clothing.
fetUl, m. strap.
etRai, n. r«/, rai(«r.
fank, fiom Ijiika.
fiSIa, 1), f.jE*C«.
et66r, »d). Aord.
&uAr, m. rfry log.
fimleLkt, athletics.
erfingi, a, m. heir.
fox. a. maw.
fimr, Idj. «™He.
.rj., «>;(«<ff*.
fall, a, m. mo«rf.
Sail, f. pentad, sum-
ft.6, «,rfr™,,jtai»(.
eilcn'dt, adj.'oH/Iau^h.
ft-dxini, n.porienis.
fingr, n.Jngir.
etmr, f. .(««.
fa-liai. adj. fuffA ;i»
.nr. f. pi. p«M.
fitloaers.
firra, 8, to oii.mrf*. de-
m. p, f. erib.
fi-ligr, adj. «At r^
fend.
tj. {. isltud
»rwd.
fiski, [.fishing.
tyii, d, to teasit, tieit
falma, aS, to grope.
fiikt. m &;^
void.
f&mennr, uilA /««
fil. f. uebiedfool.
eyai-niork. t. lifMrt.
/«^.
ICELANDIC READER.
f[fl. a. fool.
fl^U, t, M *«/«.
fifrildi. n. hillirjly.
flceflr, f.jfood-lidt.
fram-rdtr, m. duplay.
fikjiam, ,d,. M^^Jy.
Flatmingi, FUming.
f].ll, □. m™«.
flzcS. f. <bc«f.
ftam-.^. adj. fin-
fi.ll-g^ga,D.f.«arc*-
leeing.
fold. f.jJ«W-
fj»I., B. t ^, ft«wA.
folginn, from fela.
fraui/'froiii {tfia.
fjarri.^ off.
foli,», m./io/.
iA,from.
(jSndi, .. m. o/,..
fa I, n. /rncA, iA-oi'h.
fri, from fregna.
foTiS, a. rJQRj'irDHS
f]6i-, gea. froiD H.
fte..
frti-ligr, adj. iwifi.
f5<Sr.,/»rt-.
fi)i6»,ii8,«iii«.«Kaf..
liki, adj. Boifl.
fjitfinngr, n. 9»ar(«r.
forSum, formtrly.
ltirSiil,^.f.narralh*.
foiellri, n. onctuori.
fri-ttjga, f.-fri-saga.
foc-kniialiga, txcitd-
freiita, a8,/ofty, toa/K.
fjiiftr. f. /«/*«■.
licki,idj,erwt(y.*<iTiA.
f)ol, f. Jwii, tooni.
for-nuftt, m.foriman.
fr=lH,t,,o>«,dW™r.
for-niAli,»,m./rramMt.
f«W, n.A«A.™.
Q6[6i. a, m. n»/Ii(«d..
fom. adi. iM (of
frd.iiigi,a.mj5r,Bima».
flol-knnDlgi, >jli««f in
thing.).
fremi, srt ftemi = 10
tl« N«* art.
foraeskja, f. olrfrfnw.
/<"■
fnat, n. rfetay, reijite.
qar, n. /<>.
(on, m. J%r«, ro^'ij.
fc*tl, f. lum, Oracle.
fjorSi, m.yW(i.
for-iji, i.foritigkl.
frftta. I, to faior nem.
fjdtutr. m.>fl«-.
for-spir, adj. prophetic.
enpiin.
S:;ri.
fri8a..fl,fcjwci&.
fbr-vitri, adj. very uiisi.
fri8r.m.^a«.
flau, >di./a(, /nof.
fbrytia, u, f. luadthip.
frill, n. adj. btiag U
ilaul, from AjdU.
peact.
eaiukipc, m.-Oma.
fdl, n.focd.
frfft-lciki, m. beauly.
flemr.,m.^,A*'-
im.. a.fdi.
friar, adj. AomboiM.
Seiii. >ee p. 485.
Kr, from fan.
Frjidagr,m.fWrfqr.
ftebkr, iii.;!«i.tp«.
f6m, f. o#m«c-
ftjiit. id).A««-
fleik, a. saini-s.^k.
ftjS. fn«, E. a«i.
fletti, t, (0 itri>.
ftj6»ga, a8, tofinUae.
fieygji, S, W tirou.
fitlri, a, m./ojWr-nm,
fion, a.Jnst.
flcyt..«/0fll.
ftia, a8, W rrii™.
flik.f,;ri(cA.ra^.
fiti, m./oo*.
ftia-Uifa. m. .bwrn^
flj6l, n./«/. riwr.
fram, liy.fonuard.
ledg,.
flj6tr,adj./«*,™ifl.
Snma.a-iafa.iii.mike
Ci6liT,iii.«dse. learned.
flokkr, m. Aoj(, troop.
Jro«l.
from-, Ihtjira, prime.
floti,!, m./«(.
fnim-butar,m.<W«n7.
frd.frcyj..f./<.d,.
fla, from fljiig..
fram-bjggat. m. pi.
fiyj»,6.n..i(*.
fliSi, 8, (0 ova^oa.
frfia. D, f. d^iaue.
B6b.n,Sood.
ffam-geogl, brougkl a-
bm. n. utd.
m, », m. fiajF.
bout.
ioM, f. leamiKg, Au-
flOtti, ., m.fiighi.
Aug. n-^'^i'tbitd'i).
flutning, f. tran^xrl.
flyj^ ft, to;i«.
fmn-k™mO, f. fid^-
taent.
fn.gr, .dj./«««i
&fEkian.M|j.nil>oK.
DiMiicdByGoo^le
-or
GLOF^ilRI'.
5^7
ftzDdi,!, DuHiunan.
fxri, p. rAvrt, lou.
eA«, f- iww.
fain, adj. aUi, fit fir
gita.u, f.gi«Ji, riAH*.
fugU m./b»i, bird.
g&ttir, f. pi. doorway.
m-./ullj.
fi«lt», t, io maktfem.
gca, n. ™«4 moorf.
ftllr. »di.>;/, amfiiu.
btziz.u,{.fi,od.
gtgn, agaiml.
fulltingja, ft, ,0 hap.
miai,ii.logrowtaU.
gtga, adj. g'am, rtady.
(uU-tm, m. ptOnm.
m, .dj. fa;».
gegnai, 6, to in»«, dis-
fundina, >iii«f, from
fdno. r. driji qfmou.
ckargt, suit, amoual.
for, f. jotamcy, txfdi-
gegnl, ovw againtt.
fundt, Ta,finding, imit-
gegnum, iJroH^*.
ing.
foni-n»utr. m. eompa-
g«fla, aft, «. mi««He.
geigr, m. seafit, hurl.
iatbi,^S.porlmi-ferly:
(bni-iieyti, a. compaay.
i4f.™™yi«.
m. ^i.Mi.
gdp. n. idl. talk.
fdss. adj. vriUing.
gxh<a,a.mociny,boasl.
geitt, m. a tptar.
fjl, n.jWiy.
giddr, m. .pik,.
gtir-vatla, n, f. niftrf..
fylgfl. f-^WioB-i^y.
g^, gifu. from grf..
geisli, a, m. btam, ri^.
fylgi, n.™ffort.
g,fl. m. f aW, mrf.
gchfa. it, la yaum.
/ylgja, u, f. •/.((*,'
Eagn,n.^a<ii,fro/£/.
geii, f. sht-goai.
gwm(.iw s/iri(.
g»gn-, ^ain-, Bou«/fr-.
g^kk. from gmga.
Q.ia», 8, «,>«™.
g.gn., .a, ,0 hdp.
geldr, adj. ftarrm.
fylg«J, D. pi. Uding-
giign-stieSr, admn,.
gtUa, d, ,oy,U.
pl<u,.
g«gi, n. good luck.
S3M,a.county,Mr:
gili!,m.eharm,ii;ilek-
etacas.
fylldag. f. 6a(//«,rr<iy.
try.
g«r\ f. ,«««/.
fylla, d, wjHI.
gait, from gjalda.
ieibUn.finc«ifi^d.
fyiir-ge&, to/orgivt.
fyiir-hyggji, d, f. fori-
gamall. adj. old (of
gestr.m. g«fa , stranger.
man and beasl).
geyma, 6, to iap.teatck,
ikoughi.
mind.
geyu, t, wgvs*,r«st.
fyrir-muiu, la gndgi.
giDgdagr. m. RogaHon
geysi-, «r».
fjtii-Ti.<a,Ti.chi^cabm.
or Embo- day>.
gil. 0. eiflsm, gilL
fyrir-tSt, f. omiusA.
gang!, m. foing-, wallt-
fyiii-idgn, f. dicladon.
iflg-.- vogu,,frry.
bult.
fytMz, d, to grow old.
gipa, a, (0 ^ap*.
gildr.adj.^AUworU,
fyrod, f. a™(ij»i(y
gaiBi, m. >arrf, court.
gr.«.
fjrr. btfire.
Aouse, istaU,filKt.
gildra, u, f. n-aj>.
fvrri, fyrttr, forriur.
gam. n. yors.
ginoa, ., to b^/oot.
jr^.
garpr, m.<i»yi<y/''-
ginning, f. rfKB^on.
f™,t,««*oW.
^OU'.
fyuJigr, «dj. uwMmc.
gat, n. M..
g:pta.u,f.gi»d/K*.
fy.t, f. d»ir>.
g»U,a,(.paisagi.palli.
gipu. I, to ^v»». mar-
tk6,!./twn,u,Mnmgt-
gaukr, m. cucioo.
nog*.
gannir, m. Juid, aU,n.
girSa, 6, to /met, gink.
f^.A,lof«d.r^up.
gimii, 1. 10 yearn.
f«6ing. f. bink.
gaul, fiam gij6ta.
gfiti. t, to pan a night
fcgj., 6. « «/«uw.
gi, a, to >utd, ohurvt.
a, guiU.
f»la,d,ft>^an^r,finj>.
g4,f.6ar*«f.
giating, f. pa<««; ,ke
niihia,gu„t.
ten, 0, 10 bring, carry.
gi1auB,adj.*«ifi™.
rrniDM.
galgi, a, m.golhm.
gigj..u.f.>fc«^^
iJ8
gisi, m. halagi, ttalcit-
gjif-taita, marriagt-
abU.
gjald. n. paymtiu.
gjaiu, adj. willing,
gjarna, >iv. willingly.
glk.S.arift.
giof, f. a gift.
gjorfi, f. a girdlt. ■
glaftliga, adT. giadly,
gliLfH,idi.gladfkee-/ul.
glili. aS, lodislmy; lost,
glaumr, ra. nuny noise.
glSnir, m. moon ; ghosi,
glun-ikygni, a.glamour
gleyma, 8, loforgtl.
gleypa. 3, to gulp down.
glita, aft, to gliltir.
^ildndi. n. liiOhood.
g}iki,idj.aliit, litmla-
ICELANDIC READER.
I, f. »
gljiift, a. abya
gl6a. W. 10 gloss. Mnt.
g}6b.a.glowingenAtrs.
gloggT, m. vAndmo.
gljs, a.finay.
glxpr, m, witiediucs.
glonligr, adj. splmdid.
gliiggt, adj. tUar, dis-
tinct.
gloEg - Ixkkinn, adj.
dear-sighltd.
gnaga, a6, (o gnaw.
gnapa» S^ to loom up.
gnaufta, aA, to rtistit.
gMggja, afl, lo neigi.
gneisti, a, m. a tpari.
gnipa, u, r. piaJi.
gniiia, t, (o f BUj* ;*e
gnfigy, adj. moagh, oif-
gniia, S, to <nib.
gnijSr, m. mBrmnr.
gnyja, 8, (o riuf/*.
gnyi, m. clash, din.
gnitla, i, to Jut out.
gniillra, i6, to howl.
goB, n, pi. gods.
go8i, a, m. chit/, pritst,
gaSorB ,n . chief lainhood.
g(56-mcanT,n. gooi/ffWiB.
g68r, adj. good.
gdft-vili, 1 . ED. good wili.
gilf,n./oor.
g6mr, m. palalt; fin-
ETf-
granni, a, m. neighbour.
•"Sir;. ■■"■ ""■
granni, adj. thin, slim,
gtas, n. grass.
graulr, m. porridge,
grft8r, m. greed,
giigis, f. ^rsy goose.
grileilr, adj. iHii,
grip, n. s(*«.
grir. adj. grey.
gtilr, m. ttars, weepmg,
grefia, aft, <o Bury.
gT^8a, d, to distniOH-
gU, further, pay,
gieiBi, a, ra. arrange'
greiftligi, adj. ready,
prompt.
greiBt, adj. ready, frit.
grein, f. braTwh, point.
or-
gieip, f, grip, grasp.
grsip, from gripa.
gnmi, i. wrath.
gremja, B, to of^w,
provote.
giea, h./h io&.
grcnd , f . naghbourhood.
grenja, at, to htUour.
gr^t, from gr&ta.
'r,m.frowner{Oiy-
thica
seipeni
QB).
„ .. .adj./«r,
griB. Q. pi. (mce.
gri8uDgr, m. iuU.
grimd, r. fiercaust,
cruelty.
grimmr,» dj .fierei, cmtl.
grind, f. Tiding, gate.
glip-dcild, f. ra^ne.
gripi, m. coti\y thing.
gT[ma, a, f hood, cowl.
grist, m. young pig.
grj6n, n. groats,
plot, n. gravel. UOIU).
grotli, a. m. grinder.
gr68T', ra. growth.
grdf, f. pit.
grdf, from gcaia.
grufia, i8. to grovel.
gruna, a8, to support.
grnnd, {. green.
grund-Tollr, m. ground
(foT a building).
grnaii, D. dlallow,
grunnr, m. the bottom
gninnr, adj. shalloto.
granr, m. tospicion.
gnifa, 8, to grovel.
grxna. tii. grem.
grzti, I, to make utrf.
gtof, f. pit, grave.
groflr, m. diggmg,
groo, f. ii^, beard; fin*,
grori, from g[6a.
stuff.
gull, m. gold.
gu[t, ii\.yfIlosi.
ganr. m. blast.
GyhmSi.t.m.Jem.
gyBj», u, f, goddeu.
gylla, t, (0 ^'W.
gyltr. f. young som.
gymbr, f. eue lamb.
gtefii, □. good things.
gaifii, u. f. gift, good
gKgjiz, a, to bt agog.
g"' g*fi yestirday.
gaera, n, f. shetpsUn,
gxu. t, M iiialch, Itnd.
gatr. f. pi. heiding.
giezka, u, f. goodniss,
grace.
gxzia, u, f. ieefing.
gofgi. iiB, (0 kmotir,
worship.
gofiigr, adj. uiorshipfiil.
gor-. juiV*-, altogelher,
goia, S. M Jo, na^;
Ai ovofV, dtipaick,
arbitrate.
gdrB, r, making, arU-
tratioa.
gorr, compar. plainer,
goTT, adj. part. ran^.
goiiimliga, adv. alto-
goisemi, f. cosily thing.
gflrvallr, adf. »We, m-
haf-iigliogar-mea
haf-villur, {. pi. J
sof
hafca, afl, lo/orsaie,
hih, m. he-goat.
haft, n. tonif, cAain.
hagi, a6, *o maBay*.
hagi, a, m. (hedged)
bagl. n. kaU.
hagliga, adv. gently.
hagr, adj ■ hanJy, sUllid.
hagr, m. stale, condition.
hag-it*6r, adj./oir.
bita, u, f. ehin.
hald, n. holding, sup-
port, custody.
bald-kvxmr, adj. null.
hall-xri, n./ami'«.
halit. adj. lame.
bamarr, en. havimer.
haniraiat, adj. see p.
34'-
handan.^m b^/oad.
handai-, hand-.
haud-bogi, a. kand-ioa.
hand-fesii, f.kamelling.
hand-laugar, S. pi. aask-
ianayib, (. iardinia,
{needlework.)
happ, n. good luci.
hippfnSBi, adj. wise in
haiSli, adj. very.
haiSt, adj. hard, severe.
bamia, a&, to bewail.
harmr, m , grief, sorrow.
harpa, u, f. harp.
hasia, ad, to haul,
'pilch' a bailie.
basta, aB, lo rebate.
hata, aB, to hate.
hair, n. hatred.
baugi, m. koae, cairn.
fiace.
bams, m. scull.
h49, D. mocking.
hiBung, disgrace.
hftlfa, u, f. ' half,' region,
quarter, behalf.
hitlfr, adj. half.
hill, adj, dippery.
hilmi, lu. straw.
bilm-t.nst, f, ajiaa.
h4U. m. neck; boa (pi
a (hip) ; rope's end,
nS' 14-
bar, adj. high.
Ut, n. hair.
birr, adj. hoary (grey-
bd^kif a, m, danger.
h&si, adj. hoarse.
ha-«eli, n, high-seat.
bitta, aB, to dispose.
-bittar, ofkindsoandso.
ICELANDIC READER.
heiSinI, a, m. lualkn.
hel, f. ffrfi, dta/h.
hmir. m. lord, chief.
hih, a. f. *o<.r/ro«.
h«pa, u. f. *<«/.
beiSinn, »dj. *eo/*««.
heldr, htlit, ral&tr, p.
hen-biU. n. itoUf.
heiftoi, f. ktalhmdom.
5°4-
h«tr, m. iorst.
hri6t, idj. i/ijr*'-
belgi. i&, fo Ao^ow,
bit. from h«la.
heitn, >S, to tmo>»'.
oppropriau. la fro-
hetja. u, f. Ami.
hdlagr.adj.ioIjF.ioMO-
claim iaviolablt.
hetta. D, r. hood.
helgC. f. saiKi^r, .flwo-
hey, n. Aajr.
ht\\l,t,m.llu brain.
/a6i/«Vy.
he; la, 6, to ktar, givt
Mil, .dj. fcrf,, a.*o/«,
hdgr. f. ht^day.
helJa, u, f. dau.
luaUd.
htytn, f. htaring.
h^n,n.luet.goodIuti,
bti]<L,t,lopour<ml.
hiiuina, m. i«n«).
aupiry.
btmr.m.cZe.
hiiiiDnkr,ad>.A«iw)t{r.
heil-iWJf, »dj. giving
helmingr, m. half.
hind, f. A/Rrf.
™j™™rf.
belli, o. coiiar.
bindra. aO, to Ai'iufrr.
hdlu, >S, (0 grul.
hilt, ftom haldj.
hiodri, /*« hiadtr.
beilu, u. f. Afl^i.
helti. f. lammc^.
h[ngat, MA<r.
beiio, m. Aom*.
htl»iti, n. Hdl.
hinn, proQ, you.
heima, al horn.
hditi, holMi, wry-
beiniio.^oni Aom*.
htmna-hefna.
hire. f. iHj'i teoFy-
hcnda, d, to calck.
guard.
hengjii, 8, (0 ia^.
hirfr^naSr, m. IctcA-
heim-bo6, D. buUing.
henW. adj. ™(.^
hamiU, f. r/|-k, UVi*.
heppm), adj. haffy.
hirta, S, n> /fluf, fob
htinuM, u. homi. houu.
Uiy.
«" of.
hdm-kvnni, n. homt.
hcpii.t, 10 bind, fttiir.
hirUit, m. J**pi^.
htimaa. id), nlilltd.
hqrti, n. Sqft.
hirta, I, (o tiiudtr.
heimolligr, »dj. friva/e.
wE, A«,.
hiirii, u, f. chal.
heiD,t.m.W:«orW.
hfaaft, n. coiniy.
hiti, a, m. Aau.
heimdu, u. f./Jiy.
herbcrgi, n. inn.
hitta, t, M U(, MM
herSi, 6. to harden.
wi/A.
attack
priis OH.
hllzDg,jN>nbr(b».
hnmti, t, lo/tUh, daim.
herSar, f. pi. sim/rfn^.
billi, a, Dl. hiccough.
h«n, {. hon:
her-fang, n. boaty.
heipt. f. iftodly /aid.
heri. a. m. Aar/
hift, D. ;d>r.
>pU:
hft, f. «n>.
hdt,n.wtt..;TOm.«.
hcrma, 8, to w^ort.
hjala, aS, » cAotfB-.
heit. n. pi. /in™*.
minur.
h] Jli. n>. i«ilbW<w«.
bdu, t, A) }uat.
hermd, f. ong'n-.
bjalt, D. Aito. fworrf.
hermdar'verk, Q. fiai.
hiain. D.>az««i»A.
hdt-fcQgi, f. «,««■ aH.
■«p.348-
hjarni, a, m. bnttn.
loiat or drini things
hetmiliga, angrily.
hjatta, n. A«7-(.
hot.
hjilmr. m. Um.
hdti,D.«0»«.
h«r, m. ios/, ^ofI».
h)41m-var, m. (iWrr.
hBi(-(.iS,n./wi«M.
Hma, m. L^d.
hjilp, f. hdp.
hdtt. adj. hoi.
her-koimngr, m. */(y
bjilpa. aS, 10 Arf^ HX
q/ioW.
p. *i)9.
vow.
ber-kiSiDg, f. captivity.
bjiJpri»,n.W«w«-.
b.kk, ftom h.Dg..
ber-tkapr, m. war/an.
bjUpumligi, Id}. W>-
b.kU,D,f.,i«p.354.
*y^ 1..
-HR
OLOSSARy.
531
hj6, hjoggu. from
blmiami. adj. intddU.
hig-liga. sq/Wv.
hoggri.
hdg-vxn. adj. j«wi(.
hjfil, n. «.*«<;.
hlpr, m. plant-trti.
hlj, n. »o™/*.
hlyaa.a./oiiMm, oi«>,
hoi. n./owny.
hilkr.m.™ff.«.S,.
hdll, m. WH.
hj6ki, »S, to ttvr«.
h
6a, hjdn — hjii.
(0 i. <f«..
holm-ganga,u,f.w.ym-
h
D-skapr, m. viedloci.
hlySinii, adj. obediifit.
o/6flU&, seep. 371.
h
m.C.h,rd.fliKi.
Wi-p.b.locovir,ihelltr.
h61mr.m.»/«.
h
Stir, m. lurt.
hlj.. adj. ™™.
hip, n. *op., ;«;,(.
b
a, m. «;;., «wi.
hlxgja, e, (0 mait
hdt-dSmr, m. BJSor.-
itugh.
dbn.
hl»8^ u. f. ban.
hnakki, a, m. »apt of
h6iti, m. rtrool.
Ihtnici.
hit. n. (1/i.V.
hiaup, n. iwp. n-™.
hnefi, a, ra.jfs(.
hfil. n. pi. rfrwa..
hliul, n. lacrifieia:
hoeig, from hniga.
hdti. »8, to Ihrealm.
blood.
hn«igja, b, lo 6ou>. iimf.
hiaSr, adj. swift.
hlaul, ttom hij6ta.
hDekkii, a. to throw
hrafn, 11. raven.
hlika, u, f. timv.
bad.
hrarami. m. bear's pata.
hIStr. m. /myi/er.
hner.i. a. m. ™«z,.
hrapa.aB, /o/a« ta naa.
hldft. m. loaf.
hneyk>.6,rt<o.B%™rf.
hrart. from hrinda.
hiekki, m.iiRt.
bneyxU.aS. loD/AiKf.
hrau6, from hijiBa.
hieri. a«. M Ii's(m.
htaun. a. lava field.
bl»yp», a, w ma*, /m^.,
hni68a, 6, to rivet.
hrauiir. adj. valiani.
ma*. rB«.
clinch.
strong.
hlL8, f. iHfe.
hnjdU, 8. to SBH«.
hiiki, a. m. spittle.
hIiS. n. ^..
hnjiikT - rhjdikr, a.
brir, adj. raa.
hlia, r. mouataimldt.
hieSa. u, f. logic.
hlif, f. ilulltr. armour.
hdo8a,,>.rf«..
bregg. n. storm and
Wh.i.loilulltT.ipare.
hnou, f.>«»/.
biit.L>4c«Tily:timiU,,
hnot, f, BBf,
hr«6 'n. bird's nest.
wdl nough.
hnjbkja, t.to^a.
hreinii, adj. clean.
Uiti,t, la lru,l,ray a,.
hodd, n. hoard.
hldS.a. si/ou.; tound.
hof. n. tempi,.
httinu, ai, to cW.
hlda>,»fl.»iOB«i,cry.
hoi. n. AoJ&u..
hrei.tr, n. st!ales (fi.b).
hold. n.^tsh.
hremma, 8. to clutch.
hljiSliff^ »dY. «'totf/y.
hreppa, 1, to catch, gel.
hi <i&r. idj. n;.M.
holkn, D. lamffitld.
hnl. n. timpesl.
hi iSmr, m. Ww.
hollr. adj. gracoB,.
breyii, n. (uir. rfwi.
hljdp, ftom hlaupa.
/oWi.
hreyili, f. valour.
hM. riom hJ<Ef[j>.
holluna, u. r. homage.
h.ir.gii.«.to™ff.
hM», from hIaSa.
hoir, idj. ioUoH>.
hringr, m, ring.
blunor, a. niUr (or
holt,«.Aoi*.
htist), t, to shake.
launckiHg.
hopa..S.torffvw,Saci.
ixni,f. tempest, aha,.
hlwt. f. ,ar.
hora, n. iorn, corn«:
hrifi, a. r. raie.
httuta, aS, (o JuMo.
hoin^laft.torsffiftni.
iirlm,m. rimt.fiosi.
hlD(-r>U, Q. nu(j<v ^
hoiikr. adj. w.'u.
hrfi. D. tn«Ai««d.
io(j.
hoia. 0, f. *o«.
btWa. B, f. rt«ff.
hluti, a. m.jDTt.
hit n. m«n,r..
hqiifr, adj. rough.
hlutr, IB. lot, short.
hfifr, m. Aoo/.
hrogn. n. tpown, roe.
thing.
hiSg., easily.
hrokkinn, adj. curled.
ICELANDIC READER.
hroji, n. horst.
hat-ht, a. kammoci.
hvemig, *«(..
huA-kcipc, m. canai.
brerr, m. cauldron, kol
iu6(, 'a. Mf, 'thtd.
hiifa, u. f. bomul.
spring.
hrdfci, m. rook, easlli.
hufr, m. *-i*.
bnrt, wio, tahick (of
hrosa, ab. 10 praise.
Mm, n. n«'J.i-A(.
many).
hnikki. 0, f. tunnHe.
hiinn, m.yotiayimr.
bTefrgij tvffry one.
hnimr, »dj. iafirm.
hill, n. kou»
hraga, a. f. keap.
bvert, ahilktr.
hnifr. m. n»n.
ttr; ku^band.
hrjggO. f. griif.
hdi-biinaflr, m. furnir
blow up to a gal..
hfyggji. S. m diso-tss.
ture.
b.i6a, n. f. squall.
hrygg'. »dj.n«>'. frf-
hiu-frejja, f. kouiemfi.
hvika, ae, ro waver.
hryggr, la. the bad.
hlis-ka[l,m. kouu-carlt.
brimi. n>. whiai^.
hrifn. .arrio,.
hy\TS\\.m.lk, crown of
hraSai, d. « <f™J.
hus-tung, n. kusting.
tkikead.
h™ddr,.dj.>i^iMM</.
bvaSan, vihtncef
hvLrfing. f. «■«/..
hiBSiligr. rfraBf/U-
hrair, m. wkaU.
hvi, «hy.
brakji. t, w (fir.
hvila. d, M r«(.
hi»ra, fl, /o matt, stir.
hvil.. u, f. 6,rf.
hratni, f, vaniiyi hypo-
hvsrf. n. turning, out
bvild, f. rest, wkite.
of sight.
hvarf. irom h»erfa.
hvUu-golf. D. bed-closet.
h™ilii.'ii. f. drtad.
hvlsia, a8. to whisper.
briikkva. S, M 6<iU back.
hrarfa, aA, lo viandtr.
hTiU-bjiini, m. while
11 coil.
bear.
hrorni, a8, (o dtcay.
hvatmr. m. lyelid.
bvitr, adj. white.
hugiar, >dj. ioU,
hronn, f, angdiea.
hugfl, f. miad.
hviss, adj. tharp, keen.
hvot, f. egging.
huggii, «a, <o com/orl.
hval. vihal.
hyggindi, 11. wisdom.
hugg^ri, m. mm/orrn-.
hvata, aS, rt ha«r>.
bygginn, adj. clever.
hug-hvarF,n. aonffo/
hylli. f./wour.
(iiiiii/.
h.atligr, adj,6riji.
hylr, m. deep in a rivtr.
hne-kv«nir, adj. gtnllt.
hvatr, adj. quick.
hjrndr, adj. homed.
bydd, D. kousekold.
hug-lei8a.d./oco«s«fer.
b.mMss,i6). headlong.
bVbyli-hibyli.
hugna. aS, rt /iiflM.
bv&ir. D. va^f.
b^,adj.«««..mai^.
hugr. m. mini/, mood.
hriU, m. Ai«.
bit6, f. keigkt.
bv4rr, »fticAo/ni».
bKfla, B, to scoff.
hugsi, al/ro (»>'"».
bv4irgi, neither of turn.
bsfa. a, to *!/, to JU.
hugsan. f. Ihanghl.
hvi,r-iveggi, eUktr.
behove.
hug-ikot. n. JOW, miml.
bvin, jokethir.
bafr, adj.//.
hug-vit. n. sagacity.
hve. l™.
hug-tekkr. adj. m-
piUow.
^»»rf.
hagja, S. to oiatf. re-
hul.la. u, f. Uding. ■
hvetti 'd. loAiiit.
lieve.
hunang, n. konty.
hveiti-as, n. «, o/
bBgr, adj. ms^. genOt.
huddr. m. *™»d, doy.
«.A(o/.
h«li, n. jW<p-.
hundraS, n. kvadrid.
hvel, n, vhtel.
haill. m. ke,l. peg.
hungr, m. hunger.
hvdir. adj. skHll.
hxna. 0. f. ken.
hutS. r. Aor.
bvelpr. m. »*<(;.
hicns,n.plkem,posllry.
hilS, f. kidt.
hvetgi, nowktr:
b>^ra,^.f.grvhab:
-KA
GLOSSARF.
533
h«u. t. » ArnUn.
mD-gingr.ia.ht-goiag.
juit, f. lurb.
hiella, t, to risk.
inui. in-dbori.
jUgT, n. udrfo-.
hzlla, t, (D iiavl off.
jiiftiuBr^jafiuUr.
h«t». D, f. Alfly«r.
mnme^adT.t^i««*l7.
jdkull,in.KK;(,^/ociB-,
innsigli. n. ual.
bzttr, idj. in dangir.
innylli. u. pi. tntnUU.
jiiiS, f. tank, tifou.
hofSukip, n. *«j**f
jorfi, a, m. groiwA
s«f.
fgnJl. m. xrciw.
jotunn, m. gianl.
hofSi. i, m. *™«mrf.
ihuga, a9. (0 conwite-.
hifSingi, a, m. i*<.rf,
ikomi, a, m. squirrtt.
kaSall, m. raW*.
cA-V/.
flla, (», 6a<%.
)ii7,f,a.div,ia«ia-walir.
hof6iog(kaF.m./otw,
ill-fuu, adj. iU-wilUd.
kafa, afl, to <&-<.
illr, adj. tvU. ill.
kafli, m. ^«* o/«™rf.
ill-vitki. n. mm*.
kafiia. afl, (0 6( eAoi«(.
hofigr. »dj. *«.0'-
i]|.virk[, a, m. «,7fai».
kaldr. adj. coid.
hDAi, f. havm, harbour.
illika, u, t. wicitdmss.
kail. n. mH. cry.
hofoA, n. head, btai.
iu. m. icf.
kalla, aa, to <:att.
hofuS-, AMd-, ci«/..
kaH2a.aB.to/auiK,i.«.
hiigg, n. smj**, «™.
i^tolt, iSrotl. f. aceofn-
kambi, m. comi, ei-*s/.
toKK-O'toita, u, f. clou
plisla«e»t, an, stUl.
kampr, m. beard, crat.
M^-
kann, fram kunna.
hdldi. a,.frankia.
kanna, aB, to itarck;
holl, f. Jo//.
jafn, jamii. adj. mm.
rtcogmst.
hSnd, f. hand.
jafn-, tvenly. tquaUy.
kapp, II. cobWW. eager
biindli, ifi, (0 cauh.
jafn»,a5, lo mail tqual.
pursuit.
hiirfa, aO. A> (fraiu bach.
eompare.
kappi, a. m. champion.
horgr, m. ■ kigk-placi.'
jafhafir, m. iquity, fair-
kappumt, adj. eagn:
bormoog, f. affiictiim.
karl. m. man.
hdir.ra./t™.
jaki, a. m. piic> of ice.
karls-efni. o. »imO/. of
jarBa,aft, (oeorri.
hiiltr. m. hood.
jai6.&H, n. fartk^ip.
karl-maBr. m. man.
karl-mennzka, f. man-
a», «. f. tddy.
hood.
iSinii. adj. aiigtM.
jaiAaesIa, adj. larlhly.
kasii,a8,/o/*roio,cas/.
iSja. 16, W wor*.
jarl, m. K.ri.
kalt-skiiiu, n.cafjiiin.
jarmr, m. W«U«g-.
fcaun, n. lort.
iSn, f.-iftja.
jaqw, adj. brown.
kaup, n. bargain.
iSt. n. pi. imtraih.
jailegn, f. loim.
kaupangi, n, maritt-
iSiai, aS, U> rtpeiU.
jail, m. grinder.
pla^f.
ik.yei.
kaup-eyrir, m. tnmtey.
ifa, aA, to doabl.
jim, n. .ron.
ikt. f. J^U/.
ji™., qfiron.
kaup-ferB, l.joumiy.
il./.,<rf«Qf (*</)«.
jiraa, aB, to iron.
kaupiautt, mthoid price.
ihnr.m, *»«lHr<B/.
j4ta,aS.«.ayj«j,««-
inn, (I, iflW.
>js, a«m(.
iDiia, t, M iwrftnn, ™-
nan, merchant.
/OM.
jijk, fioin auka.
inaan, Jromuithln.
Jil. n. pi. yuU.
kaup-tun = kaupangr.
innan-i«8i, adj. ui-
jfit,m.Aor«.
;.CooQk'
534
ICELANDIC READER.
Ul, n. cabkagi.
k\x!>n>,ir,m.clolhiHg.
kufl^koll.
kii6,<a. calf of Iki he.
kteki. n. ■Vomj'.
k«ldl, a. m. ™W.
kilfr. m. calf.
klakkr, adj. crying.
kuml, knbl, n. Ugn,
kip., 0, f. cioat.
knsppr, m. i«o*.
kAtr. idj. vuny.
kniliga, *y«y.
Iceili. n. iA'ci.
kn&i, adj. »><inm.
^"Zgl'' "■ ^- ^""^
keipr, m. rouJuJ.
kn6, n. in«.
kunnigi, adj. *™m.
keU», 11. f. v>ett.
kneppa, I, to *n«on.
kembi, 8, (o comb.
knilr, m. iw/..
kunnr. adj. inoBTi.
knofia. at, ro I««aJ.
kurr. m. grumbling.
lmoulidge,Uac},./eeI.
kntii, m. ImucUi.
koneisi, f. courtesy.
knulr, m. *««.
ku, f. CD«., »e k^.
clerk. ' '
ku^,t,«fe.£(.
fcriga, aft. to ™.
knmlng. f. ieachi-g.
knotr, ra, tAif.
kula, u, f. *«o6.
kepp».t.««rf«.
knottr, m. iflU.
kirafl, k»4Ju, from
ker, n. wjirf.
kofl, m. RMc;.
kveAa.
ker-l»a, n. f u6-»<^A.
kol, n. coals.
kvaka, a8, M Ivnaer.
kerlmg,f. oi</<™™».
kollr, m. erotm, lop.
kvarta, afl. *o complain.
k^ru, n. «»d;,.
kon», u. f. ™^,
kvima. a. f. co™--.y.
fcelill, m. hlllc.
«■./£.
k»in, f. wife.
keyia, 6, to whip, drivi.
konungr, m. iiny.
kia, n. i)i.
kving.z. aft, ft> Mi« o
kingi, n, f. brooch.
koss, m. m.
«™/..
bracelet.
kosti, iff, to try, ttmpi;
kreSja, u. f. u^leomt.
kinn, f. Iht check.
defray, eosl.
kTeflskap., m. poetry.
kipp..S.(o/~H.
kveiia. u, f. boil.
kilkju. u, f. church.
koMt, ID. choici, eondi-
fcirt., n. f. (*«(.
lion, chance, match.
kTsnn.. kvinria-, »(^
kittill, m. lit/It ehcst.
con, Hores.
mm. tee kora.
kjart, a. ctj^ aood.
kot, n. collagt.
kvenn-maSr. f. uioman.
kjAlki,m.jW60M. ,
k6\n3, li, 10 get cold.
kverkr, f. pi. Ihroal.
kjoli, m, itil.
kiami, adj. bruised.
k.em, f. miU.
kjSr, n. cfa««.
krappi, adj. cramped.
kveykja, 6, to kindU.
kjoii. from kj6u.
kraplr, m. strength.
light.
kjot, n./«*.
k-tik., n, f. «-™.
k7iS,. n, f. lang.
klappa, it. 10 smit,
kris, f. rfoiw^.
kvift-burftr, m. turditt.
hammtr.
kreisU, t. to squeeu.
k.,ib]i,ti. to forbid.
kliur, r. cloumjbol.
kviBr,m.a»; wnfe(.
klrf. m. t/oM*.
kteppa, 1, to clench.
kviflr, m. womb.
kleif, f. tlif.
kriDg, ad>. round.
knk-fi. D. live sl«i.
kleltr, m. roci.
kvikna, all. to come 10
m. n. rf#
krmgla, u, f. orf.
life.
fcloli, «.. rf.A ri/^
KtiAmj,,iii.Chrislian.
knki,idi.Quick,living.
fcli, f. flaw.
Krislna, aS, W Cir.'.-
kTikvHidi, a. living
kldni, aS, M unuct.
Hanize.
klungr. m. branMi.
kvistt, m. branch.
klyf.f.pari(on. horse).
kross, m. nnsJ.
k»itlr, m. ruMour.
klypn, e, lofmc*.
fcrots-fesla, 6, to crucify.
kvi, (.fold.
klieSi, d. ro c;o(**.
kr6kr, m. kooi.
kvifta, 6, M a/^d(W
W«8i,n.rii>/i,*to(A«t.
k«kja. t, M fcwi.
krlp, », f. fcjfir.
zM=.Cooyk- ■
-LE
GLOSSART.
533
ki^\,(.fori.bra«cli.
land-feslar, f. mooriagt.
lax, m. ia;mo«.
ky^i,«.,ong.
bnd-kiiip, 0. huyirur
lai! a.'loce.
kvamt, idj. coming.
land.
\k. (. skoal toaltr.
kvSS. f. simmoH,.
li, from liggja.
kyol, f. tormiHl.
Und-norSr, Ke p. 340,
lAgr, adj. low.
bjl^, D, f. club.
land-riS, n. triason.
)in, n. ioan.
k.n, n. *-W.
land^eii, m. tinaal.
Unar-dT6ttinn, Di. Uegd-
kynd), d. m iiWb.
lord.
kyn-fylgj», f. famUy
of Ik, hmd.
liH. m. Uch, lalck.
taari.
landi-riSlti, m, tommon
I&l, n. loss,d,atk; pi.
kyn-kvlil. f. liiteagi.
law.
kyahp.^j., Irang,.
14.-b.ag8. n. iwring-.
kynoa, t, to matt
spirit.
I«. m. scytht.
inou^.
langi, aB, to long.
146!, ftom Ija.
Iang-fc8gar, ancestors.
Wil.m. leather.
kyrr, adj. slill, quiit.
langr, adj, long.
leggr, m. /ig-, Aoi/ott
kyrr», 8, to calm.
larg-hmdr. long-kand-
bone.
kyitill, m. &■«/*.
cd
lei», f, iray, roorf; til
kv»», t, (0 hM.
lang-ikip. d. long ship.
IciSar, bring idMut.
fcf li, n. »oii.
lang-xB, f. longevity.
Iei6. ftom llBa.
k^. f. cow.
laDg-ser,ii). long-lived.
bifa, », /o ckaie.
lat, l&in, from Lesa.
leiBa, d, to lead.
kwHi. 8, A) cooJ.
hsU.tb.lospeaHao/.
\tih^A.Wmal,eloalk:
kxnn.adi.siaiid^ever.
btt. tdj. ilow, lazy.
teflei. to loo(i.
k«ra, 8, W flCfu...
Iau8r, n. lather.
IsiBingr, m. levy.
kiileikr, m. imw, iia-
lai.f, n. ha/.
leiBii-sleinn, n, laad-
n(y.
U,,g.{. balk, ho, spring.
kirr, »dj. rfjor.
ling, from IJiiga.
leil>\, a. /air v>ind.
Laugar-dagr, Saturday.
leiBi-orB. n. vialiing
kihigull, m. stalk.
laugai, »B, to balht.
bufe, ftom luka.
and talking.
kihU. m. pill.
leiBr, «]j. loathed.
kollr, m. eat.
laukr. Di. ltd.
\«Ji^^S. piloting.
haa.{.semKy; & laan.
leir, F. leaving, patri-
laSa, aB. (o bid.
la8-oi6, n. invitation.
lann, d, pi. rewards.
leLfa. 8, to ;«™.
lag. n. /a^'P-. «Hn^-
laana, «8, to wwari
leiga, fl, M Sire, rnw.
niomkip, thnat, at-
laon-gctinn, 60™ our
leiga. u, r rtnl, wages.
tre.d.gr«.
ofvitdloch.
leig-lendingr, m.^fflunr.
bg-, lags-, iflw.
lauD-s&Ir, n. urnbuiA.
\eikT.n,. play. game.
laga-setriog, f. law.tof
taupi. m. basUl.
\ei^,.i. lightning.
stUuHoa.
laosa-K, n. movtOli
leir, m. lodm. clay.
Jag8., m. ;<«* .i/-»«J.
prop«-ly.
leiiti, m. toe*.
Ukf. ad}, laching.
busingi, m./rtidman.
Idt, f. starch.
lamb, D. Ja-Bft.
lausn. f. re/ioH, «■
Idt. from liu.
lami. lttm>.
-leiti. adj. looking.
bad, a. /oHif, country.
lauu. adj. /oow, fr».
leizla, f. Uading.
bki, a, m. It<aagi.
land-aurar, M«.
butt, f^om IjdAa.
Un.xi./.if./ee.
Und-tign, f. /o«(-?r^
lanEung. f. leasing ,
[end, f. loin.
mins.
Uol, ftom Wla.
lenda, d, to lasrf.
;.CooQk'
S3«
leodi, adj. laiultd (of
landlordi),
Icngd, C. length.
idv. Jong-.
ICELANDIC READER.
Iff. n. Ufi.
Iffgi, iS, (0 mil ft> /{/>.
WiAkUD- loss of lift.
Ilf-vzna, idj. loi/A A(^
krka, ifi, (o /lut.
lot, t, 10 damagi.
leitl, in i \ttti, at last.
Mt, Crom l&t*.
tell, f. /azin«u.
lelr. n. ItlUn.
MlU, t, to lighlm;
cliar of.
littr, idj. /ig-i(.
te;&. A, /o leave, allow.
leyG, n. iiOM.
kjiii. d, fo conceal,
lejnd, f. ucniy.
lejiii, n. hiding-place.
le;iiiiigT, adj. lecrtl.
lef sa, I, /o looun, rt-
liS, n. host, troop, help.
liSr, m. joint.
liSi-mnor, m. odds.
Tib-voai, u, f. Mp.
lifnaSr, m. life, convent,
tifr. r. liver.
lim.D, foliage, faggolt.
limar, i. pi. bnnehee.
liniT, m. ii'mi.
lina, aB. to soften.
lind, f. limt-irei,
lindi, a, m. ^It.
liima, I, to cease.
lil-»erpz, d, (0 gra
K6a, ft) m^, N. T.
Ilk, n. corpse.
liki.
J^.
Ilkjmr, m. body.
liki, m. form, shape.
likB, f. reli^, mercy.
Iflcna, aS, fo sAoU' mercy,
Ukncilci, n, image,
lIkt,adj.U*«. Kcglikr
lfk-lir&, r. Upmiy.
lim, n. lime.
lin, a. flax, linen.
litill, adj. tilde.
litijliti, adj. tnniU*.
liti. adv. /ur{(.
Iji. f. moan graa.
Iji^, D. pi. lay, song.
IjAma, lb, to gleam.
Ij6ini,ai,m,j-feim, roy.
Ij6tr, adj. vgly.
Ijdli. adj. dear, mild,
loSion, adj. shaggy,
lof, It. praise, licence.
[o(t,ab,lo praise, aUota,
lor-kvzSi.ii.«comJ
lof-oiS. n. leave.
lof-MDgT, in. hymn,
log, n. lotoe.ftttmi.
loga, aB, to itm i
iogi, a, m. fl<
loka, afi, (0 loci.
laka, u, f. io/ci.
1ok-h«ila, f. bed-dotet.
lokka, aS. to allure.
lokkr, m. /oti of hair.
iDk-rakkja-lok-hriU.
lolu, iiy. finally.
loma, aS, (d f Joou.
losli,
u, f. i
li, f. sandpiper.
lifl, f. iro^
Mfi, a, m. Iht palm of
the hand.
I6ga, aB, to part with.
]6a, D. lea ioeh.
lundr, m. grove.
lungn. n. pi. lungi.
• ■■■ - udgd.
luitu, frai
lliBc, I
umpel.
Iiii, r. lomt.
Iiiir, adj. stooping.
lyr, f. heri, simple.
lyf-sttinu, ni. htalimg-
lygi, (. lie, falsehood.
lygn, adj. co/ni.
lykill, m. key.
lykkja, u, f, loop.
[jriidi, n. temper, mood.
-lyndr, adj. •tempered.
lyng, n. ling.
lypta, 1, to lift.
lypting. f. after
(on
iSfl).
[-lyiriltr].
Ijn, (. desire.
lyOr, m. people,
lrB-skykl>,ii,f. homoj
lyu, 1, to lighten, ma
fest, proclaim,
lysing, f. daybreai.
lyla, t. to deform.
legja, S, 10 lower, atu
lickna, b. to heal.
Izkniag, f. healing.
z.Googk
-ME
OL05'S-iJiI'.
537
1<Er>, a, A> Itack.
mannddmr. m. man-
mili. a. m. a^<m««,
Ixtiimt.m. Uan,i«g.
hood.
Ii(fc, fay.
IxrSi, adj. learned.
mann-drip. n. murder.
miligr, adj. (a/ioflW,
liEriQg, f. teaching.
mann-Iall, n. slaughter
m&l-lausi, adj. dumb.
lierMvtiDu.m.rfiwrpIe.
in battle.
mitnir, m. ni«ta/.
IXT-leggr,m.M(|'*.6one.
manD-gjold,n.pl.iwrfr
mil-reiiino, adj. lalia-
1»S1. t. 10 loci.
gild.
tive.
iwi. n. pi. montcr.
mann-hefnd, f. Woorf-
raiUsnild. f. doquence.
Di&l-tiS. f. meal.
log. n. pi.' law, consti-
roann-jatniBr,in.'mai<-
m&l-tofa, u, f. meeling-
lutioa.
Ptalching:
hall.
Log-bergi, n. Ike Hill
mann-kyn, n. manHnd.
mini, a, m. the moan.
o/La«.
log-fiillr, ad], lawfiil.
Uig^ligr, adj. iawAi.
th^go/n,^
minigr, adj. mighty.
log-maSr, m. laumm.
mann-Tit, n. the reason.
matir, m. might.
log-mil, n.nife,/Ae/™.
nieflal, among.
loa-maltr, part, pre-
M
meSal-, miyd/*.
Icribed in Um.
mata, u, f. nightmare.
m.Oal-Ugi, av^age.
logr, m. loafer. ;a*<.
margr, adj. many.
nieSan, whilst, mean-
Idg-retia, 11. f. legisla-
mirk, n. marl. lign.
whUe.
marka, a6, to mari.
m<9-fetft, f. manage-
log-saga, n, f. law
roarfcaSr, m. viartit.
v»w
mcgin.n.main. strength.
log-ikil. i>. pi. law busi-
mark<lei8i. n. w»</-
-megin [-m vegin] .-side.
^rt.
p. 505-
logu-naQlr. m. ness-
roarr. m. ike sea.
roegna. »S, w fc aW..
mall, u, f. mess.
md6a, d, lo maim.
mitaz. a6. » late/ood.
meiSr, m. the beam (in
\oat, m./atdr.
mat-biia, lo drusjood.
a sledge).
mein, n. hurl, harm.
maSkr. m. maggot.
mat-mal, n. mial time.
mam.%b,loharm.hiri-
mit,,m. meat, food.
der.
iiiat-riS. n. husbandry.
mein-bugir, m. pi. im-
eaten.
pediments.
maBr, m. man.
mk, S, lo blot.
mein-gefii, fa/ally in-
maSra. n. f. «arfif«r.
clined.
magi, a, m, aomaeh.
mkf,,. ra. brctkfr-, fa-
ther-. soa-ia-IOK.
mein-aen, a. perjury.
Taem-yxa.r,f.evilu,ight,
magn,n.™.w,sfl-«.f/*.
m agna ,aB,/o slrtnglhtn.
mig-temd. I. affinity.
mU. n. speech. Ian-
meiri,adj.mor.,p.485.
magr. adj. meogr*.
guage, SOW! suit.
meirr. adv. more.
maSa. ro make.
mei!.. m. basket.
niaki, a, m. mad*.
mdl, n. 'meal 'time, mo-
makligr..dj. 6«o™«|-.
tniX. B. mci of lime.
m:.lx,m.mail.
miU, n. pi. dravnng, in-
malt, n, moi(.
laid umrt.
daums, sani^ant.
roan, from muna.
mili-efQi, D, came.
md-rikki,m. polar Jia,.
maonaftr. adj. brtd (to
mU-i>gi,m.deed,char.
mella, l. to digest.
andw).
ler.
"■■■■"■"T,k
538
ICELANDIC READER.
meDt, f. 'erafl.
merge, f. miilliludt.
merer, m. marroie.
meiki, n. mari, lott.
standard.
merkiliga, adv. di.
lincUy.
■netki-mili, adj. Inu
mesu, u, f. Biaa.
met, n . taeighti o/scaltt.
melja, lo dip, 115. 11.
metnaSr, n. /n'A.
mel-ocS, n. pi. ranli.
metti, ifi, 10 gU tailk
food.
mey, f. maid.
mifi, middle; Jiskitig-
bwit.
miS-aplan, kc p. 340.
miSb, i(, 10 ^art,
median.
miMungi, middle (in a
miSr, I«a.
mis-eJdri, n. disparity
mit-foc, f. mishap.
mis-jafii, adj. unt^i
mi(-lika. aft, /o mislik:
mis-ljmdi, f. distemper.
mlua, t, to nu'ji, ioosf ,
badu
midnight.
miSr, adj. 1
mikil-hafr, ad), grand.
mmUii.greal.large.
mikia, aB, /o magnify.
miJdi, r. nMre}'.
mildr, adj. mild, nuia-
milkja, t, la nut.
tnilli, behttm.
milium, betteeen.
milti, n. the milt.
minja-gripr, keirtoom.
minjar, f. pi. memoriali.
mfnn. adj. mini.
minna. t, to remind, re-
, in. moorland,
rail. n. meeting.
indt-garfi. f. offence.
mfltiiaSa. f. reiislance.
muna, aS. (0 nta<t« a d^
mii-synaz, d, lo st
miitjl-teino, m. mtatle-
mf»-Terk, n. misdeed.
iolk, f
midst.
ninAle.
trjoSm, f. tie hip.
iDJSfir, D). mead.
mjdk, much, very.
mjol, n.fiiaiT, meal.
mjoll, f. drift of mow.
moka, aO. to ikovil.
moid. f. mould, earth.
malt, a, ta. crumb.
moifl, n. murder.
morginn, m. morning.
momi, aS. m daim.
mundang, n. 6a/aw«.
mundlaug, f. baan.
muDdr, ni. 'mmiditim,'
family gvardianskif.
muDg&l, a. ale, drini.
munnr, m. nwiitl, Ike
ileel edge or /ace of
the balance, iSffir-
rndrikr, m. moni.
miis, f. mouse.
muia, a, i.fee.
myki, f. rfung-.
mynd, f. shape,
myrfia, S, to murder.
myik-fielinn, adj . afraid
in the dark.
mytkr, n. dartness.
myrkr, adj. dari.
■njckva, afi, lo grVH
dark.
my, n. gnat.
mfkja, &, to eeflen.
myn, E. moor, summp.
z,i:,Googk
-NO
GiOSS-lJiF.
539
mieSi. f. Kwonnm.
na-hvalr, m. nanehah.
m-8a.d,toKM.- reBex.
himS, f. affinity.
mxla, t, M ipeak. sH-
B6.\nn,tdi. mar relalld.
(0 M( ;ii« a villain.
nil, f. ntedli.
niamgc. m. v'Uo/n.
pidate.
D&\gix,iili. 10 approach.
nfSiogskapr, f. villany.
n,«la,d,««.a™«.
nim, u. s(iid[y, learning.
.,ila,l,wd«.y.
malir, m. mmjw*.
Eiod, f. proximity.
nj jin, f. spying.
n>xiu,'u,f. i^'«aimar-
n&r, m. ew^.
njiSsna, aft, fa «/}',
n&ri, a. m. the groin.
njAtz-minni, farnfst
maenir, m. imist-lop.
ratt-. «>*(.
i«^.
mat, f. «airf, j-ZW.
niltu-Jiel, n, dead q/"
nor6an,>iim (** north.
mart, f. bordir land.
«;gA/.
Norflmaftr. Norseman.
mzn, adj./afnouc.
ntitt-staar, m. n/gJb-
. Borftr, 0. the north.
noiftc-ljds, n. norlhtm
mmr, adj. W»aH..
niltura, u. f. nature.
lighi
ra6gt>,a8,«.n»rmw.
nitl-vetSr, m. supper.
noni, f. Kwrrf sister.
mogr, m. ion.
aivngf,i,ia. ntighbour.
Norrann, adj. iVof^». .
mol. f. ptbbU.
ai, nor (neither... nor).
niigr, see gn6gr.
moll, m. iRofJ.
aebiiijftTim below.
11611, see p. 340,
neftan-verfir, adj. the
n6t. f. net.
mondull, m. handU.
undermost.
n6n, f. night.
motSr, m. mor(m.
D^m, farther doan.
m6tk.f.™™-A(vd«).
neftti, neitr, aether-
mdrk, t/orest, marth.
most.
aef. a. the nose.
nyt, f. product, milt.
mosk^i. a, m. m«jS.
nefna, ^ntmna. d, to
n!;tia.ma,6r, food mn».
miisuiT, ID. maple.
■iy,n.Aiim™.
mottuU, m. manlli. '
negU, b, to nail.
n^-, ,™,, m«./,A«A,
ny-Iunda, a, f. novelty.
Daddr, m. i/uii.
nrinn, adj. any.
nj-mali. n. b™ law.
^JT. adj. -«».
naBi, m. adder.
nei.a, u, f. shame.
nafatr. m. ouj'n-.
neita, ., /o deny.
nafli, t, m. lie navel.
nekkverr, somt.
n?«; Tjoty.'
Dcma, unless, save, but.
n^la, t, to mote use of.
nafn-fesit, {.. see p. 404.
T,tnm,u'om»d.
bsar.
nagi, m. nail (hand).
nts, n. nesi.
nyt-menni, n. uorthy
nagli, a. m. nail, spite.
nakkvat, somelhing.
nest, n. wobA.
n^r, adj. «>«/l-Z.
nam, ftom nema.
neyfli, d, to force.
nxft, f. Urck Aar*.
pai.8, f. «Brf.
neyla, t, W «m. agoy.
niegja, 8, /= suffice.
naufiga, aft, (0 comf rf.
neyli, ti.fellouiihip.
nxr, nearer, ntariy, al-
nauftigr, adj. unwilling.
n\!>.a.wa»eofmoon.
most; when.
naufttyn, f. necessity.
niS-mytkr, c. pitch
dart.
nai.«, n^ ,ii>-jJW.
niSr, rfoun.
naut, n. mat, cattle.
niSi-bll. n. doanfatt.
^axx: night.
nantn, f. uie.
niftri, rfcrton.
nof, f. uAed-nave.
nauir, m. (fonor.
nokkDn, adj. lomi.
ni-. nigh..
Dilt,D.irooeA.^.
aSkkvi, a, m. boat.
ni-biii, m. wif ifroar.
nisM.t, *0/«a.
nokvifti. adj. oahd.
niB, f. |TflM, nHTcy.
nia,n.;/w.
nfm nattr, f. noUrOs.
of, n. prid€.
ohn,}rom aiou.
ofin-verBr, idj. ipfier-
ofBtliga, adif. kigh up,
ofiiT, kighir up,
of-Aitldi, a. <wa-btaring.
of-dirfj, I. limeri/y,
of-drykfcj», a, f. larrf-
offt, n. <^riHg.
of-l&ti. >, m. nwj/.
ICELANDIC READER.
orS-tak. n. s^«ck,
phra,,.
or6z-kii8r, pravtrb,
o[f, a. uylht-polt.
orki, aft. fa wori, he
aili, tfict.
oika, u. f landngi,
orlof, n, /mw.
oimr, m. worm, s>ial<.
of-
rtnah,
ofn, m. ovsi.
ofr-, ovtr-. greasy.
ofni, lO, to brandish.
of-tiusn, f. prissmpiiiiH.
of-riki, n. lyranny.
of-i6kn, f. pmicalion.
of-stofi, m. itKolfnct.
of-siigur, f. pi. exagge-
ok, oIlD.
okkan.oBT (oflwo).
okki, uj (two).
olli,'from valdi.
opa, it, sec hopi.
opin-bera, >6, bt mani-
opinn, adj. fatt upper-
opna, aS, (o opm.
opt, oft, o/^m.
oplliga, qfl«.
/onK, tmtsagt.
orS-feri. n. i(>fe.
orflinr, from vetSa.
orA-lag, □. ijwcA.
oiS-rimr, m. riporl.
Olft-imding, f. rnasagt.
6-. vit-, fee Diet.
6-laa.-r.,a.badaau>n.
(5byg8ir, f. dturl.
6A, from vaSa.
6bii. n. udal-proptrly.
bb-\i.W, idj. ros*.
M'luadaBr, htadslrong.
68r, adj. teood.fiaatit.
6br, m. song.
of, from vefa, loow.
ufretkja. u, f. mwis/*r.
6f[eski, adj. d/' sietBtd
sight.
ogurligr, adj. atvfiil.
6V, from aka.
61, from ill.
dlmr.adj. mad./uriaui.
6i-ixii, a. exp4dit7tts
6\-tk.aibi. m. daiiiot
6t-slit, n. final tad.
OD-
6c-y61, a. reflat.
6u, m. iht tnOHlk (of a
dsir, m. the throat.
6tt, adv, f;i a kvrry.
dtta, u, f., lee p. 340.
Papar, m. ttu Ctddus.
Pifi, m. Pjfit.
p&ll, ra. ^iiJc Jbr dig-
Paskar, Easltr.
pelt, n. pall.
ptnningr, m. ptnny.
pipca, afi, to ^tMr.
fOignmi, m.^grim.
pind, pill, n. pasuon.
pipa, f. ^^.
plokka, at, M^Bct.
pl6gi, m. plough.
pollr, m. podrf, pool.
rdika.aS,f(
lelto/ar
proFa, aS. to ixarm'iit.
pTii&T, adj. proud.
pTvfi], f, galloMrj,
pund, D. potaid.
puDgr, m. pouch,
pilis, m. poueh.
pjltr, m. foo/.
lagT, adj. dastardly.
rak. T&ku, fiom reka.
raka, aS, /o rait, shapt.
lakld. a, in. dog,
[ak-4ciBu, ad*, ttrtdgti.
-Rl
QLOSSARV.
541
ralciiii, lis, to mvAad.
rdS-yaadt, adj. uprigU.
reki,a,m.>fc™;fiBr-
dip; recover.
rif. n. roo/
nmliga, strongly.
limi, adj. kaarst.
rekkja', u. f. bed.
rammr. adj. pauiirful.
.in, D. p/u«d«-.
rina, aS, (o oioW.
rangiQdi,n.pl.™>!rt™.
rAs. f. ra«, running.
-teadr, sm>e<(.
rang-lKti, a. unrighu-
li-lkiilQ, n. iaimnoe*.
rfngja, 8, (o challenge.
reS, from rWi.
rcDDa, d, (0 »»(« »«,
rang!, idj. wry, tcroiif,
refill, m. hangings.
putlojlight.
MJHi*.
Kfr, m./ba.
reri, from rdi.
rjng^«lis,B**n-..*™.
refia, t, »p«H«i.
ritl. f. sheegfbtd.
nini,a.n,.*oy'in««tf.
lim. t, to .(rwc* ow.
rann, n. hous..
tegin, n. pi. jurfs.
rill-dimu, n.jwri«.
r4la, u. f. rS/,.
t^lindi, n. pi. rigkl.
regn. n. rain.
lOik.
reiS, f. Wrfing-, raid.
r^l-litr, adj. righteous.
ninn-iiikn, f. ransaei-
ckariol, thunder.
rett.Ucii, n. righleous-
iag.
taptr, m. ra/tor.
reiSa. d, to cany, loss.
r^Ilr, adj. straight.
«a, i.6, (0 rwi, «™-
brandish, ui^gk.
right, jusl.
Ue.
reija, g. f. out/it. at-
r^ltr, m. rifi(, /a«..
Mika. aS. «. rocA.
lindance, viages.
rfittr.m.ruBBWffiw/ore
r»t», afl.to/oHi>i«r;(A.
xr:Sb^7.,A,,o be angry.
(i.wi«rf.
fauS, from rjiSi.
reiS-fari, loKin^tgood,
r^it-»iii, f. righUous-
rauB-bnlnn. reddish.
ill) voyage.
reiSi. a, m. r^fgw^.
nybt, f. H/ioIe, (rour.
riuB-leitr, adj. ruddy.
harness.
t.,fi. «. fleece.
reiSi, f. iBTitfi, anger.
rauB-dceggjaSr, adj. r«t-
rdSr, adj. ivrofA, angry.
leykr. ni. reel. siroJv,
be^dtd.
teiSr.«ij.fa.saW«,ride.
reyni, d, to try. search.
rauf, f. r(/i.
aW<.
reynir, m. rouan-iret.
ranf, from rjiifa.
reift-skjdli. I, m. Hrf.
reyra, 8. to haul fast.
taufa. i5, (0 rip up.
ing-korse.
taun, f. /no/, ixferi-
rtiSuliga, wraihfully.
leytt, t, to fluci.
™ra, a. m ™rf™; ro
ribbaldi, a. m. nioW.
raunat, fnA«f.
ria, n. staircase.
n««n. f. imnifitene,.
reifr.Tf!'pl.™ad<fl>V-
riaa, la, to (refsWi.
rai>», f. K>£».
cb(A«.
iifta,u,f.fa;(y.
rdfi. adi. gladsome.
riddari, m. in'^-Ar.
ri, r. sail-yard.
reika, a6. *. u-alk.
riSUi, aS, to red.
rt [vr4], f. ^bin.
rdkna, aS, « r«fe«.
ri6-vaxinn, adj. broad-
rA6, n.covnsel, mmagi-
reim, f. strap.
shauldertd.
mml, marriage.
reimldkr. m. haunting.
rif. n. «*, r«/
rUSa-hagr, marriage.
ceiml, id.
rifa, 0. f. nfl.
r^B-^giali, m. counullor.
rein, f. strif-land.
rifna, aft. to fr< rtn/.
reip, n. rqp*.
rigoa, d, to ™«.
riS-tufalauss, adj. bb-
leis, from risa.
rim,f.raa(mafMM:e).
/ir™.d*rf.
reisa. I, ro raise, buUd.
rip", t. "- "> "P-
r&Sugr. adj. iAroi^.
reila, 1, (0 stir up.
tipti, n. stuff.
r&au-oeyti, n. counsel-
reilr, m. n-eocii.
risi, i, m. gianl.
lor,.
rekald. a.Jelsum.
ICELANDIC READER.
rirt, f. tht halep.
™8», d, fo s^l.
sam-lag, o. parOurship.
rit, n. <mV. writing.
rstSa, u. f. cpeeck.
sani-lendr, adj.. <» p.
rUning. f. scripivn.
rsAi, n. rudder.
44, 1. 29, and p. 55,
laigja, 8, to sw Ai«r«rf.
lakiliga, adv. sinctrely.
I. 3 a jqq.
rM, n. pdwtr, domi-
»moz, ae, /o |-o(*B-.
. moH, Ungdom.
Mekja.fl,to*«rf.n.,Brf.
saoinaar, m. gathering.
lam-neyti, n. commu-
likr, adj . miyify, srroag.
t«na?d°'(o"^:
titningi, a, m. robber.
samning, (. agrtemtnl.
riF, m. 'rag.
rasa, .. » mafc/GH-.
rjift, n. roo/
isesla, I. ftj e/rar.
sam-tal, n. colloquy.
rj68r, ndj. mrfrfj'.
ratal, t, (o swiii row.
lam-tynjs, adv. abut-
rj68r. n. <:J«arnaM [d a
rti8. f. rtm,.
ting on.
forest.
tiidd, f. tKu'».
sam-»i(ta, f. living to-
rjiipa, u, f. ptarmigan.
fSgg, f. luft.
lofc. n. pi. 1-™™,
gether.
ro6, n. reddining.
■am-tykkf, d. eaaeM.
rofli. .. m. ™i.«s.
ground, origin.
roSai, aB, lo mJ<J<n >«
rokr. n. tmlighl.
swina, a6, to prove.
lokicmd, r. atilhoriiy.
«a,a.n.f.p^
rokva. aS, (o ^row
ainn-fniSr. adj. mdy
rofna. »6. ro 6e r«*.
rfor*.
infomud.
colla, Q, f. roH,
riikvia, a. twilight.
taDoiodi, a. truth, evi-
roskinn, idj. ri^, adult.
rond, f. rim, stripe.
losm-hiralr, m. n«(nis.
rorg. f. ri* in a diip.
sann-leikr, m. Imth,
rostimgr, m. id.
roEkliga, adr. bravely.
sann-liga, adv. virtiy.
rolinn. adj. ro*(m.
foskt, adj. Jo«g-*,y.
sannr, adj. true.
rd. f. ™j(.
riist, f. [rerf] mtfe.
tunni.m. truth, pnof.
r6, f. rivet, cltnch.
,o«^ro«];roo.,.™r-
i6Br, m. roBdng.
. ^ing irui.
i6*ta. u, f. Woorf.
tann-iogull, adj. spiat-
r6fa.u.f.«a.
laddt. part, laltd.
ing true.
rig, n. *a(«rf, «ri/%.
sifi, a, m. sap.
sarpr, m. (it croup.
r4mr.d..ri»«-o/™«.
safna.a8-(ain.ia.
ul, situ, from sitja.
laga, o, f. story, fall.
iau6r, m. skeep.
lit, f. root, ^mii.
history.
ni^^S.f-''^l'-gi»S-
ugna-ifcemlan, f. t^l~
mgr. m. ryt.
ing.
saup, from iiipa.
runnr, m. grovi.
(aka.a6,ft>Uam<,Aani>.
K.urr, m. dirt, nsud.
tiim. n. room, ^we.
sak-ferli. n. action.
ax, m. saord; prow
M.
•ik-lausi, adj. sacklta.
of a Mp.
rim T.ti'j.roomy, amplt.
sakna, aS, ft. ™«.
Hxa, aft, to chop.
tin, (. rune, character.
s>la, u, r. talt.
si, adj. pion. this, that:
iji, n. ™s/.
»lr, m. JW/.
he. she. it.
V^TmZ^''
lalt, D. Wf.
,k.hom^L
s&i,n..eed.cr,p.
rjrja, 's, M shtar ihiep.
tam-raiap, f. Uving to-
ibI. sUi. f. nul.
gether.
lUi, t. sieve.
/or, jBiV.
tam-lastr, adj.joindj.
Moet,«i].poor.-^y.-
ryna, d, to pry.
lam-hoga, o/oni mind.
sii.m. large tsA.
lyii, adj. Ihin.
sam-kvima, t. mtcling.
tit, a. sere, wowuL
s&ll-m&l, n. covetuml.
tixti, adj. at peaci, rl-
concilid.
ii, from SJ&.
sef, n. ledgt.
scfa. aS, to taollu.
«gl. n. i«7.
Aeida, d, to tncliani^
leiSr, m. (nfAondrwnf.
seiS-itaft, m. iniariTt
■eigr, adj. lough.
sell, f. smV-
leiliz. d, 10 unfei on/.
seinlu, aS, lo May.
sekja. B, W stnina.'
lekki, m. sacl.
aelu^dj.oB^auwrfi^iwif.
lekt, f. tnataury.
k1, n. Mtling.
Klji, u, f. u^ov.
icl-(jara, r, seal-tar.
Kliiiag, f. ortjn^.
Ktt, D. nadtnci.
Kt-itokkr, m. tifU*
lejflir, m. cooking firt,
ttyra. f./uimflf.
liAa, aft, lo ri/orm.
siA-beilr, adj. ofpansl
duct, life, failk, rile.
siljir. f. pi, orfWO-.
Eiga, at, (D /oif into a
signa, 6. to sign.
sigi, m. Kctory.
■Igr-sxll. adj. viclarious.
lindr, □. stag, dross.
ilniia, aa, to sidt milk,
tiimi, n./dlowship.
sinnum, li«K. p. 486.
ij-, WIT, wilhaal ireat.
ii'hjt bi,b, to lay broad-
■ia.u,f. motttn metal.
tfS, ad*, lale.
liAa, D, f. tide.
titasir, tlu last.
lifii, adj . /onjT. hanging.
siSr. adr. le^.
lild, f. herring,
lik, n. rfiMi.
•Ian, pott, hit, ktrt,
lEzt, adv. Uail, liiict.
tjaldan, seldom.
ijalf-ala, sH//teding.
ijalf-diUDi. n. sdf-dootn.
ijalf-kiaG, nf-on^s oisii
s}6n-l
>, adj. b
ij6r. ra.^iikt,lht sea.
sj6-idtt, f. ita-sickiust.
sjilkleikr, m. utimess.
ijnki, adj. sici.
ikaSa, aS, lo scaiht.
skaai, :
aligr, iBrt/ii;.
ikaei, a, m. ness.
skafekt, adj. tary.
s}a.\\\,).,n,. bald head.
ikamma. afi. lo shanu.
ikamni-rjrllaz, i, to be
tkamni-ier, shori-lived.
skami, adj. ikort, brief.
skimtr, m. iAar<.
■kap. n. mood, Umftr;
ikap-fiitt, adj. losing
one's Itmftr.
ikap-rddi, adj. agree-
abU.
ikap-fcrii, a. Irmpir.
ikapligt, adj. suitable.
ikap-lyiidi, n. temper.
tkap-caun, D. provoca-
lkap-n6rT, adj. proud.
ikapl, a. handlt.
ekara, ii, lo poke.
skacB, n, notch, shiard.
skaiBi, a, m. Aon lip.
[karfr, m. cormorant.
[kam, n, dirt.
skirpt, tdutharpJnlUr,
ICELANDIC READER.
t\mt.n.ogreu.^
.ker, n. i*m>.
skokkr,ni.*™i(t™>.
•lout. D.Jint *«i.
ikeyta, t, to eoBiwy /aiuf.
(kolli, a. m. Riynari.
>kiti, r. dHiu.
dceri. a. iW-
skolptr. m. <ROU.
(kati. m. lord.
.kikkj., u, f. manai.
skopl. n. A<ur.
ibttr, m. uta, trifmU.
ikoti, a8, to icori.
•kiuf. f. I*™/.
proc^r.,pUading.
ri»ap. n. «oti«7.
ikiUdagi, a. m. itipula-
skotaa.a6,to]>rqp.
duul, D. (t««. ifa'rf,
Hon.
skorpna, a6, to sknvd.
k«xf.
tlL[]-getma.bcr>,iH«,td-
skot. a. shot, missile:
■kaut. from ikjika.
loch.
scot, appeal. Jari
ik&i, ». m. reiitf:
ikilnaSi, ID. farting.
ik&k, f. chat.
A^I''«.>od,_for,st.
^tU,!.bad; taJis.
mg.
sb6Ii. m. school.
(kUd. n. poti.
>kil.or^m..ikil-d>ri.
skdr. m. iAm.
,k4ld.skapr.ni.po«(ry.
skill, D. shun.
(kali,!, >D. !A«/, Ao/i.
ikini.. I.. tUn.
sk6-{i»engt, m. »*o.-
.k«kr, m. «^*.
.kip. f. Mf.
(i<«r.
(kAlm, f. jAorl simrrf.
jJtip.. aS, to orr<i«g'e,
■l[ilpT^./«uWsib>uA.
occH/J, islablish.
ikr&, f. scrrJl.
•k&n. r.j!im.
[k&iri. idj, bilitr.
slcipw, t, « lAflr*. si(/(.
skreiS. f. dried fish.
tkeftji, 8, rt scathe.
skipti. n. shift, dialings.
skrq^, u, f. scrip.
ikegg, n. itanf; £«*
ikipTerjar.in, IfotmB.
=kreppa,8,to^if.
of a (hip.
skins, ». to /T-tWB/.
skriSa, u, f. landslip.
.krifl. f. .JW(>.
(kid, n. 7of (/ iMXM^;
skrifir, m. sliding.
^nO, n. row, s/o«.
skrifa. .8, to »ri«.
ikeiBit, f. pi. shcalh.
■klfa, S, to ii,'».
skrimsl. n. fl.o«((r.
tkdfr. >di. oibu.
ii.a, 8. to ei^om.,
skript, f, picture, writ-
dMik>, aS, (0 n<«™..
baptize.
ing.
•kdo>. d, to »o«Brf.
Sklri-dagr. Maundy
ikripti, a8. to sJlnw.
»kan^ u. f. «T«t*.
Thursday.
skrin, E. shrine.
d«1. f. thM.
ikini, f. JM^'sn.
BkelHsggr, .dj.'iA(a-
ddn, adj. /tin.
skTit,,a. coloured cloth.
rig53.t«™.'
lkir-skola,aS,tooJ^p*J.
iknia-klaJil, n. robes.
>kel{a.a,nnu>fotJlt0fei.
ddrela, a. f. onfaoJ.
jknif-hirr, adj. curly-
dtolkja, fl, >o m«i.
skjald-, ji^rf-.
kaind.
ikelkr,m.>iir.
ikjalla, >a, to clash.
ikryddi, adj. dressed.
■kella, d, (0 s/^.
Ikjallr. adj. shriU.
skrxkja, 8. la sliriit.
rimllr, m. claih.
ikjiiT, ad). sAjr.
ikclmir, m. ragve.
.Iqilfti, a. m. sioWBf.
skrak.o. /able.
(kemma, u, f. »oiHr.
skuggi. a. m. shadow.
ikemma, A. to shorltn.
skjiSSa. u, f. Jim W.
skuee'si&, f. mirror.
dreind, f. .AoiM.
sklAl, a. shiltir.
skM.f.debt.du,.
(kemt, !*or/n-.
■kj6la, u, f. bueia.
skulda-ita8r, m, imjesl-
.kjfilleikr, tptid.
dljitr, adj. ™j^(.
thenkji. t, to stn«
.kjdlt. adv. «»/«?.
skunda, a8, to hasten.
*ini.
•kj6tti, adj. sttubaa.
skui8~goB. n. idoU.
ikjoldi. m. lAuIi/.
.kepli, n. i*oji.
skoBa,a6, toioota/((r.
trench.
■SN
GiOS'J^^fly,
545
ikum, f. >gg-sh,n.
ikBrungr. m. ^rosroir.
(ina1i,a,m.ii«^,eattl(.
ikulill. m. harpoon:
>m&-, imatt; liitU:
ntu.
lai&n, f. disgrace.
ikuU, m. llu sun.
slag, 0. Mroit.
sm&T, adj. naoU, /I'ttli,
■bda, tb, to shot.
jlagna, a6, to bispailer.
sma-iimugall,adj.siiirf*.
ikiifc. ni. lass^.
slAW, n. butckir's meal.
smft-tarmai, m . pi. tnioil
■kdt, r. ttowo-.
sUtra, a8, TO slanghler.
l^s.
skiW, 0. f. »™« B-qft.
tmein, tnanilled.
skdia, t, »>r.
ileSi, a, m. i/sdg-f.
saiy^i.b,to mail slip.
skUt i, a, m. jailing roci.
de^, u, f. *J«ig*-
(mi8ja, u, f. ™rtjF.
smi8r,m. smiih, wrigit.
skyggftr, idj. p^ahtd.
ileikja, 8, to lid.
smi8, f erajl, smitk't
skyggja. S, m oi«rs*a-
sleipr, adj. dipftry.
wort.
dow.
,leiu. u, f. iotWid.-ng'.
sn.i8a. a8, to uork
ikygn, idj. seeing.
ileppa, I, (0 /*( f/i>.
(wood or iron).
skygnai, d, /o iooi our.
iletta, t, to dap.
sml8i, ». tmilh's vm-k
d=;id.f.wx.rf«..
•I61U, t, to iaii.
smjSt, n. buuer.
skylda, d, ro mjow.
Eiati.adj.m»,»mia(A.
sai&. from mijiiga.
ikyldr. »dj, boundm,
slit, n. liar.
anuraing, f. anointing.
rllottd.
(Ulni,a8,w6»rt»/.
™yrill, m. merlin.
ikylmaz, S. loface.
sliw, n. shrtds.
tmya], a. ointment.
skyn, f. sms*, r«mn.
tliftra, aS. A> tAnXA.
imx\\ai>.m.smaltman.
ikynda, d, to haslm.
■llSiai, f. Id. shiall,.
skyndiDg, f. iosrt.
dfkr, adj. ««*, iHil-
homed.
siynji, iS, (0 perceive.
Kt(.
siiara,>8, (0 tmsl, wring.
sUm. □. aivte.
Hot, quiciiy, fling.
(kvn-samligr, adj. ra-
s1i6fai, a8, to groai
snara, u, f. innr«.
lional.
blunt.
dtjnsemd, f. ^a™.
ilj6liga, sfour/y, JhHjx.
.nariigr. adj. ^pHghdy.
(kyr. Q. «nfo.
.Ijii, adj. Whs/.
inarpliga. jhJ». smartly.
.kyrla, u. f. sAirt.
slokaa, a8, to bt ixtin-
iDarpr, adj. smart, keen.
ikyti, a, m. onjiir.
gi^hed.
inar™8i, D. smart feat.
ikjtningr. m. inn, club.
M, i]6gD, ftom il&.
snart, from Encrla.
ik^, n. doud.
.161, t, Iraet, trail.
.Qau8r, adj. stnpp«t.
(kjfi, 8, 10 iiow.
t\m,i,m.traiUdlrus,.
poor.
•kjla, d, (0 Mrem.
dyppr, adj. unarmed.
ibyra, 8, to M^iom. .'b-
Avi. n. misiaj.
(n«a,'f. ifi«. '
lerpril.
snei8, from in{8a.
dz8a, d, to traa.
■neiSa, d, to slice.
d^. adj. rfan-. mant-
sUtJur, f. pi. tramttg
ineis, f. skewer.
/«(.
gown.
SMkkja, U. f. !*.>.
dc«8r, adj. SMtfo^i.
sl«g8, f. tunning.
•kicfcja. o. f. hariol.
iliegja, u, f.fro>.
tnernma, adr. eoAy.
(I«gr, m. gain.
snemnieiidii, adr. early
ikzrr, adj. 6r^»f.
(laigr, adj. sty, amning.
tnerpa, t, to juieken.
ifcflnim, f. ikanu.
i1«mr, m. the dim md.
■neypa, t, to outrage.
tkiii, f. «( afjr'. ™«y-
dxr-iljdr, J/ufK.
inejpa, n, f. di.|TOM.
.Woi.
tloklcTa, 8, to >;aJ'(.
«uid, f. (ia;, dogw«.
.k6™lig>,>a«%.
«ft«g^«*.
•iiilli,r.-sai1d.
Aoruligf./raBt,/™.
Ima1a-ma8r, tkephtrd.
•iilkja, 8, to hanier.
z.Googk
546
ICELANDIC READER.
«.j»llr,»di.iwK-iM".
s6ni, fiom idtja.
spam, r. sptiring, re-
•««, bravt.
spakligr.adj.«;iM,eo/m.
port.
nii6r.m.»w«.
(pak-mseli, n. Ww Ml*.
spuming, f. asking.
■iij6va, ■», to snmi/.
spakr, ad], calm, tvise.
ipyma, 6, to spurn.
moara. ae. to i«»#
spann,n.n«osm,sfm.
ipyja, (0 !/™,
loot, daughlir-in-Uiw.
.pannar-laogt. a ipan
jpyla, I, to i/i/.
,nQtr.»dj.«^.
long.
spolr, m. rail, bar.
muftt, ni. twist, twirl,
fpi. f. soolh-saying.
spSng. f. >?fl«g-;e.
!n^"'to«£TO(feno«.
ipk-66mi.T^.fr<,pkecy.
ipoQO, f. span.
.pt-kon^. {.proph^tes,.
iporr, m. sparrow.
sniEaa. d, to «U.
sll8a. u, f. standing.
snaSing. f. ™*fl/.
spi-ma6r, m. soolk-
place.
saytr, prophet.
staddr, ^n.prtsenl.
inxri, a. twisted rapt.
spftnn, m. Mp, spoon.
t1a8-rastr, adj. i/ei^os/.
raOfrligr, idj, Di«-«.
sp&-saga. o, f. toolk-
sUfl-fesW. u. f. /Mif
m6ggt,3.A].boId,smMh.
iaying.
aio<fe,..^<,«. ^
speki. f. wiidom.
slaBinn, from standi.
(ofl, 1). *nK*.
.pckiHgr, m. wise noi..
staSr, m. stead, place.
iohi,>i,lofallasliip.
Epekl, (. peace, wisdom.
loguiu, adv. i( 6ffl-ig Jo
spell, n. damagi.
staAi, adj. restive.
spell-rirki, n. mischief.
ilafa, a8, to orifaiB,
wkkr, m. soei.
Sftn'mki,m.kigkwa)-
tlaf-karl, m. beggar.
stafn, m. the stem (plow
sorg, f. torroic
.peni.a,n,./«r,rf.,y.
sorp, n. suiting-
spcnji, ao, to allure.
slafo-bui, m./or«os//e-
sortiia, aS, to jtoib
ipenns,t, to span, clasp.
IBBB.
H<Ki.
sperniil. m. clasp.
stafr. m. sto/; irfl«.
t6a, ii, to Kpiander.
Ipena, u, f. spar.
iftter.
iilkn, f. allaek, Peru-
jptk, D. M-bber.
tuHon. asstnMagi.
.pUla, t. to jp,-«, j/oa.
stag. n. slay.
(61. f. tkt svn.
ipillir. ^oi/n-.
stagl. n. rack.
•ilai-gangi, m. thiimCs
spik, f. $pHe.
si>U, ib, to punt.
spjald, n. (oWrt.
stakk, from stinga.
((Slar-ro8, n. ■sun-rerf-
spj.ll. n. speU, ,aw.
slakk'guai, m. slack-
dening' befoK sun-
(pjan.n. = »pcll.
[jie.
ipjdt, n. spear, lance.
Elakkr.m. short jacket.
%foT, n.Jboiprinl.sttp.
rtakf. adj. single, odd.
riisun.
ifO!bi,m.fish-4ait.
ital, from stela.
wiUhywf, n. soii/ree.
spor-hundi, dol-haund.
stalUri, a, m. marskiU.
idii, a, m. toll of a shoe.
spoti, a, m. spur.
..alii, a. m. o/Zor.
>61-sMr. n. «««(.
sporna, aS, to j^utm.
slaUr, ni. mast step.
spott, n. taoci.
.dm.. 8, (0 tea™.
spotta, a8, to «oc*.
jtand-soS1.ll.seep.354.
iSnii. a. m. Joncr.
iprakk, from iprtnga.
stanga, a8. to butt.
uipa, aB, to WMf.
sprengja, tt, (o malr
s\3.pi,i,m.peak,sleepte.
8up-li"<<> m. iroom.
W^.
»Sr. Itom ivecja.
ipretM, t, to unloose.
slatf. n. labour.
idt, D. n>0(.
ungird.
itarti, aB, to ioSour.
tutt, f. siehuss.
sproli, a, m. rorf.
itarf-«UDr, tdj. ioiwi-
;.CooQk'
GLOSSARr.
txU-b&ra,a,f.sleelcap.
sUAif If [D' anvUf stithy.
■t«f, a. burden.
itefni, b, n> ibmd (lU-
slig-reip, n. stimf.
itika, at, to imasurt.
itika, u, r. yard men-
tliU>. t, fo slUl, Itmper.
itillti, adj. eompostd.
,Xio^T,^ij.«i£, strong.
it\ibi,»ii. saf, seven.
Itimdr, tdj. starry.
itb, V. f. s/j, kennel.
ttiAt, ab. 10 dam up.
■.i..n,, ..t..«.r.
547
■tnbbi, a. m. stub.
ill. m. yraf.
ituSning, f. support.
stuldr, m. (A*/i.
slund. r. wAi'/f. Aaw.
■tundi, aS. fo ^nH>,
leik, f. suit.
leikja, B, M (Aife.
teindt, adj. slaiatd.
put on clothes, four
■tokkr, m. bleti, itoci,
ttorkna, aS, lo coag
late, thicken.
Monnr, m. gale, slor
stomi-viftri. n. tempei
EtuA, n. siud o/horsi
tt6b, from suoda.
itiSA-brc»i,ii, slud-korse.
iliilt, m. chair, a see.
stdlpi. a, m. pillar.
«l6r-, great:
stor-iiiannliga, magni-
Hor-meHilca, f. mimifi-
storr. adj. big; tee p.
48s-.
itur-izSi. □. great un-
dtrlaiing,
strand-hogg, n. coast-
ittangt, adj. strong, se-
. forlhteitk.
vagrant.
., lo string,
stringed
string, rope.
y a. deep /rgUciion.
ttrifia, u, f. severity,
(1 tiSleikr. in . veketaena.
ttriflr.adj. strong, hard.
ilrSnd, f. ti
itoltr, adj. short.
ttiidcia, aS, to study.
ttdra. u, J: gloom,
itygb, I. dislike.
"yggj". 6, to make shy.
offtnd.
"yggliga. angrily.
ttyggr, adj. shy, peevish.
tljtj6ld,f«ir,»rar/or*.
ityikja, B, lo strtngtkin.
ityitcleiki, m. strength.
styikr, m. strength, htlp.
siyrkr, idj. strong.
ilyikt, f. strength.
itjrma, B, to make ado
ttyii, m. tumult.
Mytta, t, to shorten.
slyttci. comp. shorter.
iljztr, shortest.
it^fa. S. M chop of.
styri, n. rudder.
ItxrS, f. bigaess, pride.
tlSB, f. i(r(*.
ilofiugr, adj. tteady.
stSBull, m. milking-
sliiBva, aB, to slop.
tlokkull, m. sprinkler.
548
ICELANDIC READER.
.tSkkw. a, <o mai.
iieima, afi. to roon.
.jD,f.d™oi.^™to/.
.v=mu. m. fc»,, /od.
•ynd. f. ™.
.long, f. poll.
jveipn, fl, to i«-<i>.
ijFodgii, aa, to B».
rtSpli, »ft, M ttipaiter.
tviipr, m. OBOOp.
iyndugi, HB>/.
KiipuU, m. .<«p/..
.»«il. f. «™/a™y. 604..
jjHJa, a8, to dm>, f ro-
™ftt, n. rA« ™./A.
couiay.
Suflt-hnd.*W*«ri»rf.
sjigja, 6, to «nw.
wftntnn, tou(**ni.
■teittr, adj. iltaming.
.yttir, f. arfer.
Hillr. in. ioii, ,atlU«g.
iyrtkin, n. ircrfin- o«rf
lulli, ID. Allllf (T.
J7tlgl, D.. ™ri, «U)..
>7ell, D. iWOjH, iU.
syitiuQgT, m. ntitl con-
•umW, n. 6™jM(.
.amr, «i). ™™.
»iSa. u, f. hi^btrd.
lylcjaz, 8, to hc*«i.
land, a. tound. strait.
•viSi, a.m. ivro.
.:fkn,.dj.«™-&Bg-rffly.
ivig. n. fc™/.
.:^ f. tight.
siuidr, id>. .uimto-.
Hik. n. pi. >r«<»..
■yDa,d,toiAou>: reflex.
(vinni, adj. imt.
tripa. aS, to nvooD,
lynD. adj. woW«.
IJI^^-to-kti.n.^
jiosA.- reflex, to /oo*
>ynu, ad.. ni<Wy.
a//«-.
s]ita. u, f. «mr w*«y.
(uanaa./wn f»e ton A.
sripaD, f. mommi.
ivipligr, adj. ghosl-liii.
lysLa, a8, to iBsy.
««rd3.
78.^4-
.ysla, 1. f. &«.«o.
tunnr, ad*. m«(A.
svipi, m. tuoo^ aiddin
baUiwUi.
lou. shadoui, look.
tM, f. eliwhiiJ;.
ivipta. t, to p«a off.
tytt, adj. buiitd.
.dgl. M ««*.
strip.
iyfia, t, to fuort.
.dl. f. !«,/
STiar, llu Swtdts.
(yta, t, to waiV.
«^. u. ^d..
ivlb, to row, drift.
^n.««(.
ivila, n, r. twlha.
.Tin. ,..«««.
Mta. 8, to mi
»v»l., a8. W Foo/.
.liri. a. m. mtt.
ae-hafa, Ai>d.
tv«lr, «)j. n»/.
ivI-Yirfla, 8, to ito-
iTingr, adj. i/im, iim-
grm,,.
«U, u, f. Wis,.
«ry-
svi-viroing, f. diigraci.
Klu., soul-.
iranr, n. smm.
SritJAA. f. A«d«.
«11, adj. bUssfd, happy.
,y^t.n.r,fly.
i.irfa,B,/r>i«^W./«p.
utmt, 8, to honour, m-
iMii, »S, (0 amwir.
.Vila, u, f. choltiHg
dou..
tMr-d«gi. m. 0D(*.
imoi..
«md, f. fcaow. «-
,r.rf, ^.fiU-d«^.
(frB..
tvarfa, »fl, to o*mf(.
i»oppr,m,<p«ij'(,«ooi.
inrtr, adj. Uati.
.¥6r6r, m, sward, wal-
«ng, f. b«i.
•»i, Hi. «..
nahid..
S!.oU<T, adj. &«dia.
\ytr,i,lo'l«Uto>Utp.
,yC)i,ii,loga^4,py.
««, a, (0 «™«rf.
ivefD. Hisniii, m. s;«f .
tyka. adj. not guilty.
itera. 8, to coiijurt.
iveinugi, adj. j/m^j..
frt..
ueri, n. oolA.
iveifla. »8, la stuittg
.ykna, f. }m»E at-
«n.adj./a,rC<.fc»[h),
iveigja. a, to bnd.
juifed.
«U. t, to waylay, »-
iTsigr, m. curvnl ftir-
sylm, u, f. fa-ooc*.
.^g>], <I»H>».J to.
bm^U kood.
wti, 0. not.
zcjj.Cooyk'
549
sag, f. saa (toal).
tiiga, f. tail.
togu-, Uttory.
togu^jdfi. D. epic soHgs.
lok, r. chargi, suit, ac-
sSkkvi, 8, to mait smi.
■dku-clotgr, m. eatmy.
solcu-naalr, m. id,
sol, n. pi. latablt iia-
toagr.m.stmg, singing.
lonnqr, f. pi, proofs,
torvi, n. Slant lucHact.
taSi, u, f. grtm kaf.
lifl. a. labhs.
lafla, a, f. biblil.
Ufti, n. sacrifice.
tagl, n, korse^ail.
tt^ n. laiiHg, seizing,
Uka, n, f. capture, bail.
tik-mark, n. boandary.
uk-setja. M bail,
tal, n. lali, parity.
tala. D, f. ^eech, num-
bers.
tall, afi, to spiai, talk.
tata&r, iijtj, tpoien.
tamr, adj. lame, ready.
tangi, a, m. tongia of
taon-, tooth, tusk, wal-
rus ivory.
tann-bthi, belt of ivory.
lann-K, d. tooth Jtt.
t«.D-ga,6r. m. ro«, of
tapa, aB, /o /dou.
targa, u, f. largtt.
laska, u, f. mad, trunk.
tail f r, n . sorcery, charms.
taug, f. tiring, eord.
t&, r. All.
t&, a, foot-path, walk.
tig, f. uillcaii twig.
t&kn, n. (ojvn.
i&[, n. Aoit, trap.
lilga, u, f. «(riBy,
tUkn, n. (Ae ^'I/i.
t&lma. aS. 'a Jumfer.
lit, n. pi. tears,
tkni. si, to shed tears.
tella, ft, 10 play at tables.
teigr, m. strip of land.
t«ikn, n. toitn.
teikna, afi, (o 6<(oilvn.
teinn, m. tvjig, vrand.
teinuDgT. m. lilllt twig.
teiti, f.yoy.
teitr, adj. iharful.
tekja, u, f. income.
lekt, f. 6oJ/.
telgja.B,«i«™..
tempra, iS. fo Itnptr.
tendra, afi. fa /if-Af.
tengSir, f. lies of affinity.
tmgyi.b,lo lie, fasten.
tHigd. n. pi. fastenings.
ttjgja.)
tigj, n. tharge.
liginn, adj. o/' Ai^i is-
late, lordly.
lign, f. highness, rank,
tigfia, alt, Jo tBorship,
tigi, m. (n, decade.
tiguligr, adj. lordly.
ligund, f. spteies.
111. <a, ti;/.
tiKbeini, m.^rf&Tance.
til-felli, a. accident.
til-tor, f. raid.
til^orS. f. desert, mtril,
til-kall. n. co//.
til-krima, f. arrival.
til-rzAi, n. assaH/i
til-ikipan, f. arr
tit-iisan, (. direction.
timbia, afi, (0 build.
titidi, ID. ^te.
linna, u, (.flint.
tilra, afi, to Iviinili,
tib.f. time, tide, season:
pi. eccl. horae.
lifiiodi, D. pi. tidings.
ti9t, adj. frequent, fa-
mous, eager.
tifiom, a.iv, frequently'
t{k, f. 6i'(ci.
tiingiz, aS, to thrive.
p'erily.
X.iaa,.a,to^ck.narTate,
tirr, m. renoum.
ti-rzAr, adj. decinuJ.
titt, adv. o/(m.
tiiiiida, «S, (0 OVi«.
tizka, u, (.fashion.
tjald, Q, («B(. aliening:
pi. AoHpn^i.
tialda, afi, to [dick a
tenl. put tip kang-
ings.
tji, fi, fo sioiP, (>J2, ri-
tjogu, ttaenly.
tjAa, fi. fo JUf^ avail.
tjdfir, D. telhrr.
tjin, n. loss, damage.
tjiiga, n./ort.
tjSn>,f.<ar».
tog, Q. toll', mrrf.
toga, afi, to lug, dram.
ICELANDIC READER.
tollr, m. ion.
trejja, n, f.>w*/fl.
Iviivar, tysrar, «o(«.
toppr. m, a/I.
ireysla, t, ro maktjirm.
lygfii*. '0 '*«"-
lopi, f. /o/V, grtm:
Iry. Irua.
tygill, m. e/oai Uring.
tquare. ganh. of tU
trjiina, u, f. snou/.
tylpl, f. rffilm.
w>lli of a firm-yard.
tiog, D. trough.
tjja. traja, ijSa, to A*//,
toi-, diffindl, hard.
troll, n. trolk. giants.
™./.
torf, n. nn/, yral.
demons.
tyna, d. w loost.
torfa, u. f. ftir/.
troll-aukinn, adj. dt-
tEkr.adj, tahabie, mtel.
tor-ftngr, adj. hard to
iBia, d, ft) entrap.
g"-
iroll-ddmr, wiithcrafl.
tasma, d, <o rnifiy.
tor-fBta, f. difficult ftii-
Tioll-kona, f. giaaless.
tKnaAc. m. help.
iage.
trol]-tkapr=troil-diSmr.
tzpi, adj. lacking, nar-
torg, D. ™rt«.
U:os.a.droppings,:raih.
lor-g»tr, adj. rart.
xm,^. faggot,.
traa. f./aif5. Miif.
tiigt, adj., see p. 486.
tot-iittr. adj. difficult.
tol-visj, adj. numhtr-
lor-lima, 6, to rf«W)y.
trdSr, m. juggler.
vAu,
tro-fartr, adj. /or/V-i.
tiSng, f. tnuih's long.
tor-Ujrggr, adj. doubt-
tril-kona, f. rf»o«rf
tonn, r. tooth, tint
ing.
<walrui).
Wt-veldr. adj. rfi^™;*.
l6,f.fty*o/^Dsj,uwi/-
tiuliR., adj. M'^l,
^;*.
safi,lH"i3-
nggHp.adj.toi*/«BTrf.
tdfa, D. r./M (Cram iti
tti-\yadu'A\. faithful.
KTfc
brush).
lrdn.8r,adj./™<,^«f
t61t, from taka.
failh.
nil, f. boo/.
tdl. n. pi. /M&.
trit. Id], me. faUkfiil.
tdlf. Mulix.
trygS. f. plighi. faiA.
um-biiS, f. outfilling.
16lf.nc6r, adj. duodici-
truce.
mat.
tryggja, S, to flight.
bii6.
tdlft, f. rfoim.
"ySS^- '^y Irus^, true.
om-feifl, f. circuit.
him, a. irirer*. ,
>af..
nm-frim, A(yo™f.
tdm-l&tr, adj. dmim.
try 1 la, d, to enchant.
nm-gangr. m. manage-
t6n.li8a,W««-ri,.
Uoi, f. pasture, pea.
timr, adj. impty.
lundr, n. lindtr.
um-gorB, f, sheath.
traS. from U(*a.
lnnga,n,f.ton^.,ion-
um-hveffis, all around.
traSkr, m. rror*.
fuy*.
um-hyggja. f. aautm.
traf, n. ka^iiif.
tmg\,%.th>»,oon.
umJei.1^ /. negotia-
tion.
trauSla, adv. scarcily.
turn. m. /oiwr.
loltugu, twenty.
um-rW, a. guidance.
trauH, n. /n-sr. i.i^.
tultr, m. interpntir.
um-is=Sa, n, f. talk.
traustr, adj. trusty, safi.
liin, n. enclosure, home-
i>mi4l, f. a«»-s».
tri, a. trie, leood.
suad, tou>n.
Ut-. wooden.
liin-gaiBr, farm-yard.
um-sblpti, n. change.
Irefr, f. plfiaign.
farm-yard wall.
um-iyda, u, f. man^e-
trega, a8, to mount.
tveim-mcfin, on hoik
mmi.
tregi. a. m. rdvctaaa.
sides.
tveir, n».
Doa, a, » diuOi, bt at
ttegr. adj. slovenly, un-
tvi-, ttouUi, twice.
rat, tHjtg.
viilUug.
Liitra, aB, to seattir.
™--,!?t
-VA
GLOSSARF.
551
unaasamr, diUght/ul.
opt, f. lavis.
lit-ny r6 ingr, viindjrom.
uod; f. mmi^.
ui8, f. slone heap.
ut.i68r, m.Sshing.
nnd, iMjfr.
urSr, f. wird sisltr.
lit-sjir, m. (i> OMon.
undan,/™m«miT.
Qsli, m. hot aihes.
lit-iuSr, see p. 340.
i.ri..,ni. <u:; pi. jxd.
ut^yoDiEgr, m. vdn4
undin-liv&ini, f. escape.
JromA.
\taian.x6ii,pulling iff.
i-, ™., i« Diet. pp.
Dl-vcgi, m, expedient.
658 a-668 a.
ilfr, m. 6an? nfMed;
m6. n.>rrf.
undit-fonil!. adj. doubU
uvula.
vaSill. m. lAaZIou..
dealing.
dfr.adi.n#«d.
yaS-mil, n. ttorfmai.
undir-hyggja/fl/Hiood.
illdna, .S, >o ™(.
vaSr, ^.fishing4i«e.
undit-mil. undirkand
lilfaldi, a, ro. camd.
nf, n, tvrappage.
dealing,.
m-tthma,uolfsUn.
vagar. f. pi. 6«r.
lilHiAi. m. (A< «,risi.
Hand.
lilfr, m, ««y.
vair™"*™™'^
nndom, n. qfiemooti.
Tagn. m. wain.
undr, n. tmrndir.
li-migi, m. o« rf*/«Brf.
vaki, u. f. Kifflbng-.
oudra, a8, /a wonrfn-.
vakna, aS, to await.
ungi. a, m. hir^s young.
limtgB, f. being omagi.
vakr, adj. vialchful.
^«giip.»ii.ycu,kfi-t.
ur, f. drizzling.
ung-menni, n. Joung
lin, m. (A< uro*.
yMt.WeUh,i.t.Frentk.
peopU.
dikop, n. i///o/..
valr, m. the slain.
ongr.adj.jK.HBi'.
yalt, m. JWi.
uonaiU, u, f. spouse.
lit. OHI.
ral-tauf, !. spoils.
uonit, from rinna.
AM.xi.framviithout.out-
V.ldia, f. Frmth.
side, txcepl.
valtr. adj. iSoiy.
Lnii-voipum, adv. by
litan-, viiihout.
Tamm, n. blendsh.
whole umes, in iht
iStan-ierS, f. journey
abroad.
Diet. p. 676.
Tand...6,(D/fli<^-»s
"PP. "P-
abroad.
.'» i<«ri or iioic*.-
upp-tola, f. rearing.
iStan-vsiSi, oal-vmrd.
tojjnd/aul,.
upp-ginga, f. mctnt.
upp-haf, B. beginning.
atii./arlher out.
vandi, 1. m. iorrf last.
iit-bo6, n. levy.
obligation.
opp-haid, n. Ufting.
til-bcraii, overboard.
lanSi. a, m.cutMm.
upT-hit, adj. high.
ut-f«6, f. o.-(-;o-.r«y.
Tand-kvzai, ■>. per-
npp-hlutr, waislcoot.
dt-giirfl, f. outfirdng.
pUxity.
uppi, Bj(, .,^™, above.
uti, oW.
vandligi, carefully.
Dpp-r4>. f. rifinf.
opp-nist, f. rising.
liti-dyn, Iht outer door.
Taiidt, adj. requiring
fiti-viit. f. voyage.
pain,.
liOH.
nt-krSma, f. r«ft-m (to
vandrxSi. n. (rouMi.
upp-nini. m. origin.
Iceland).
vangi, a, m. «l«i.
opp-iaga, f. lawspeai.
nt-lagi, ID. ourfoio.
vangr, ni. garden.
mg.
lit-legS, r. outlatery.
»ani, a, m. ™s(om.
"™' ^d-' !ZI;«
dt-lond, 'far-off coun.
tries.- abroad.
vanu, 1, m. lAonie.
upp-vaitt, m, groulh.
dtnotOr, Ke p. J40.
vanu, aS, to want.
ICELANDIC READER.
nit, .B, lo tuan,, b^
.4g->kotino, iRdini'nJ
vdna, aB, « «««.
i«i/* iajFj,
yeisa, u, f. easpool.
T»ra, 11, f. ii«m.
vAlaS, n. mistry.
vau, t, lo grant, gim :
vaiai, >fi, fti warrant,
T&lgr. ad), hiauarm.
vAlfgr. adj. awA/.
to turn.
import, guard.
yeit. [vreit.]. t, to
»»r6i, f. a Uacw.
valkaz, a8. M rol/.
(r««*,/«^«««r.
varB-hild, n. watch.
Yin. f. Ao/«.
yeita, f. dilch.
v&na, afi. /« iqf>(.
yeiizia, n, f. grant.
niB-lokkur, t. charms.
vBitdr, adj. akkid.
hdp.fia^.
rarB-reiti. t, to ktip.
vapn, n. unapoa.
yd, ««/?.
r»r»-TCizl». r i«f inf.
vipna,.S.«,ar«.
yfil, f. craft, dcsiri.
irirgr, ra. leolf.
vSr. 0. (*e .pri~^.
yfila. aft. to Irict.
™r-hugi.m,#r«™(i<».
rl.,^1. (.f\. plight. _
yeldi, n. /««r, ™^,«.
vit-hygS, f. iwrnniit.
y61indi, n. /** fiJ/«.
»»ri, a, m. mh-.™.
TiT, adj. o»r.
yelkja, B, la loss about.
yiB, D. fatig^., from
yella, d, fo mob ioi/.
yetl-aaBigt, adj. rich.
wrmt, adj. warn.
v6j-biifl, f. latt voyagt.
va-refli, a. fr™™.
T>m>. >a, to warn.
tin, idj. w«.
yrfta, t, mart rolling.
Y>rn»Sr. m, tefin^,
viitu, aS. ft) «../««.
yenda, I, to ftini.
viittora, n. Uslimony.
vendiJigi, car^ulfy.
TirniSr, m. toorw,
yendr, adj. <«»< to.
^DO.^
irayafligt, s«Afc».
ymja, u. f. «««««.
Mtningr, m. U.
v4. n. sanctuary.
mpn, iS, /o throta.
r^bond, n. tavHuary
™T,.di.«OT*owir..
bert.
v»ft, uartely.
,a^.pi^e.,«^.
yit! li*.""'
v»(la, u, f. u.arl'.
y«8-K. n. BO^o-.
T»ni8, f. = v.r-hyg8.
veBja,a6,toi<iyoimig-er.
yerfl, n. worlh, pria.
taiila, 0, f. «4irTDnJ]>.
vefljan, f. wofmny.
yerS-kaup, n. rtaard.
Tiika, aS, to maih.
reSr, a. taealher, vrind.
yerBr. m. meoi.
Tukr, adj. valianl.
leftr, m. ram.
verB-skulda, aB, to dt-
»«ln, n. Bo/n-. Jb*«,
veft-ietja, t, to pawa.
',cf!,m.«>ebinth,ioom.
y«rk. a. wor*.
vatDi, ift, ft) ucutr.
yeggr, m. wall.
vitt, fcom vinda.
yegligr, adj. glorious.
yeg[, m. way, road.
,hip.
yegt. m. jiory.
vcrfcr, m. /tail. .nri.
vaitir, f. pi. fishing.
yegsama, ft, to g-Zor-J^.
bank,.
ycHBa, d, to Ab«.
yeraia, », » «w«.
v*. f. «««.
yeifti-fert, (.piling.
y«mi. a, m. »<inMt.
yi, vigu, from lega.
ydfti-miBi, m. koM-
.i6, f.^a,«f. rf«i!
nMi..jisJ™m.
ytrpill, m. <fe, iarrrf.
vsfa, aft, to tiMBSr.
yeL6i.stbS. f. fi>l>ing.
y<rr, m. k^ba)^.
vig, f. 6oiflM(.
plact.
vert, yeni, ■«».
vei9r. f. *B»rfi.c.
,«»na..B./0f«(i<«rw
v4gT, m. ■tiof," Saj',
yeiia. 6, to t«avi.
Yfrold, f. uflrfrf.
<r«t.
yeig, f. bevtragt.
r«all, adj. urXcAx/
Tigr, m. Bioflw (lore).
v.ilr, adj. «™t.
/oor.
vigrek, a.jelsum.
yeiU, adj. fltfinf .
ve<l, n. ntord:
'VM
Gios^^fir.
55.3
itsan.Jrom lit wist.
vindr, m. wiad.
vitringr, m. aw. man.
TBtiin-verSf, vietum.
vindr, adj. aiwy.
vitrleLkt, wntom.
vaU. n. ilu wot, wisl-
vLngan, f./<.«mr.
vitrligr, adj. wise.
uard.
vestri, Iht unitorn mm.
vin-hallr, adj. 6i'au«f.
Titugr, adj. i/ww.
vesold, f. misery
Tin-hollr, adj. irue-
vizki, u, f. i«jrfo«.
Tell, m. vnnUr.
kiarled.
via, aB, to swarm.
vin-mali, a.goodwords.
yibi./ar and widi.
''"J^'f^? "■ """
Tuuia. u, f. wort. labour.
Tidd. f. width.
vetr-grann, idj. winltr
vinr, m.fritad.
viS-e6nl\,i6}. far tra-
grttti, nergrttn.
Tii. f. H-itty.
velling.
vmAipt,fiiemkhip.
viSii. ni. willow.
vift-biini. n. tnllaT-
vinstri, (he Itfi.
viSr, adj. !«■&, /or^e.
bom.
viD-szll, adj. Uloved
vif, n. ™/*.
viiy-bragS, D. motion.
vin-Feittt. adj.^imrf/jF.
viGIl, m. balU. I'xwcf.
■n\-baDibi,m.pripara-
vifl, n. «i/g«;.
tiOH.
Fipr, f. /oys.
vig, u.fighl. slaughter.
vi8r. m. aood, trie.
y\ihi.\tovaiae, esteem :
vigi, n. iwn/a|-e ground.
viSr, agaiitsl.
reilei. (o ikini.
vlgi, m.jfyfa.r.
TiSi-eign, f. dialings.
virtiligr. adj. wo«*>.
vigja, 8, to tonstcrale.
TiSr-midi. n, parley.
»igr.^adj. ,» ;^*«->,f
viftt-nim, n. rH«/o««.
»ir6i, adj. uwrt.
viil-iaSa, u, f. /urfey.
TirgLU, m. AaJwr.
virki, n. stro«ghJd.
Vigtia. i, f. WmKTO-
via-.ji, f. guarding
agaimt.
viilir, adj. working.
vlg-vdi[r,m.iaK;(-&/d.
Tia-«mjoT, n. ml.
virkt, f. fmfir con,
vlk. f. bay,frUh.
TiS-uka. f. raipHon.
grtetirtgi affection.
TirU, n. **e sweet wort.
Ti8-t»l, n. parley.
vifcingr, m. making.
vij-vindill, m. iey.
rii. n. iniswy.
yisna, aS, /o wither.
vin. a. wine.
vigr, f. spear.
vis., adj. iBT*.,
Tin-ber, n. grofM.
,i£i. u. (. week.
VIn-land, Wineland.
Tiki, u, f. tea TnUe.
viiii, from vita.
Tin.vi8r, m. wW.
vikoa, i6, (o give may.
vist, f. a6orfe, provisioi.
visa, a8,tos*otB,iJB-sc(,
vikr, f. f «m,-« «o«.
visn, a8, to lodge.
yiii.,M.!.strophe.sta«za.
vild, f. /;*,«y.
-vis, -viw, ™« (pther-
vildr..dj.^.c*o<c*.
ivise).
Tii;, », m. H/tfi.
vil.adv.,ivit,f0B«.rrfj.
ritidiinir, m. iMsJom.
viljiflr, adj. tuilliag.
viti. a, m. karbiager.
vissoda-koiu, f. witih.
.1I1.S,, .41. M.
visendi, n. learning.
villa, u, r. going astray.
vitja. aB, to visit.
risir, m. Imiier, s«rou'.
yiih.t. to go asmr,.
vit-lauB, adj. witless.
vi«. adj. *<r«ri™.
rilli-, mid.
vitna. a8, (o Mtness.
vita, t, to stance, fine.
villr, adj. astray.
vilni, n. iwVnesj.
vfti, n. «o™«,ji«.
vilnaz, iS, (0 io^/iT'.
vlxl, adv. across.
Tin, r. meadotB.
vilr, adj. «.,„.
voldugr, adj. mighty.
vfna,u, {.womanfriend.
.ilra, 0, f. wisdom.
Viegft, f. msrcii.
yitraD, f. «..o«.
VBgja,8,ro>ieW,i/o«,
viliaz. >8, to appear ia
v™a,d,(o*o/-./or.
TiDd>&», m. wiBol^aii.
a vision.
VBngi, in, irinf .
ICELANDIC READER.
vxnkaz, iS, (o bid/dr.
ykva, t, lo veer.
Iiacrr, adj. usefiil.
™nligr, adj. hopeful-
ylgf. f. she-aolf.
tari, a, ni. «otw*rf.
vmin, adj. promiaing.
ylmai, fl, to chafe.
Iwr-lenikr, adj. «i(r«
fait.
yli, m. i«.™(i.
/a«(to*.
vanta. i, to hope.
ymr, m. hutnnUng.
^Z''"»i,'t^a'n,
vzrS, f. »((, peaei.
yafti, D. AKgA/.
varr, adj. tfl/«. wbj-.
ynni, fiom viana.
^-vist, f. SBJoum.
™str, aea-losatd.
ynniligr, lovely, win-
t«., that, it.
»«ta, t, fti an.
some.
[HUt, ftom t.j6ti.
VKta. u, t. «Mi.
yppa, ». to hold up.
^ihcn; ^ a, when.
vslr, adv. nauglit.
yr^i, from verSa.
>4, from t)ig6)»-
yija, u, f. drizzlt.
|i4ttr, m. ummf lo 0
vanti, n. i«(««s.
yrki, n. subject.
rope; setHoa, Uttlt
vxttt, f. <«:g*/.
yrl(ja, u, f, timri.
slory.
viettiigi. adv. naaghi.
yimlingr,m.t*orm/«S'.
Iwfa, a^ Bi jOfiJ.
vatl-vangr, m. jJoh 0/
feefr, m. smell.
yiia, t, to curdle.
|«gaf, 0/ ™:«, >rrt-
v5Svi, a, m. mKSck.
yv, fron, Ta:(».
witK
vok, f. hde Oe ice).
liegn, m. (*™,>™*-
vokaa, aS, (0 g-« n«/.
yfa. 8, to rugt, rip up.
;,■».
vokva. aa. « mo,-«™.
Xff, adj.jisn*.
{,cgQ.gildi, n. aeregitd.
Tollr. m.Jidd.
yla, d. to howl.
^ifran, f. wailing.
(itgll-skapr, m. honour.
voir, m. aiei.
]iegn-ikylda, allegianc*.
yfilva, u, f. hV,
^midigr, adj. Eu^dry,
tiekkiligr, adj. comely.
idmb. f. wotab.
ymiM, adj. allernale.
tekkr, adj. agreeable.
>el, n. nap in umol.
vorAr, m. war^.
ymisC, adv. in fxTR.
t^l, f. afile.
vScD, f. d^titce.
yr. in. >™-»«.
tieli, a, m. >oz«a
Ttirpnligt, adj. portly.
^a.^«>*,■I2;».
^L, u, {. young pine.
vfirr.f.i>, *«,«..
yrina ^< yfrinn.
vdrr.m.?«i;o/o^.
Jta, u, f. kaddoci.
tenia, u, f. Wm.
vultt, m. gaunllel.
terra, 8, (o ifry. i«>.
viiKtr, m. s«*. growth.
ylri, ytzlr, rte OH((r-
jKita, u, f. towri.
tenii, m. dry ueathir.
yit.you.
Jiesti, <*is. (Asm.
ybvtiir, your.
baSin. thine.
Jiesiligr. adj. tAtu-Kfc.
{.aara, (icr«.
te.tr. ad), tight.
yfir-b6l, f. redrtss.
I)agga, aS, (0 silence.
Jitygi, «D( j((.
yfir-bragS.n.Ioo*,iAoK-.
yfir-ferS, f. e/reuiV.
^agna, aft. ft) i«om»
teyr, m. daw.
«■/«.(.
jMjysa, 6, fo make niti.
yiir-gangr, m. tyranny.
t«g.i, adj. silenHy.
yfit-fit, 1 iooi.
hafc. n. /AfttcA.
^pi-diigg. f. storm
yfii-lBli, ci. favour.
)Hkk>, >!,. 10 Aani.
and rain.
yGr<s6kii = yfir-fei6.
Jang, r. langU.
\ty\3L,t.lowindahom.
yfir-syn, f. appearand.
tangat, lAiVAfr.
'pibai.ih.tolhaw.meU.
yfir-songr. m. funeral
liannog, iAo( way, thus.
^Ib-an. m. partridge.
service, requitm.
jfrinn, adj. abundant.
but, from hotfa.
trilja, 6, n. wai^scoi.
ygla, d, M^um.
S.rra,a6.ft,«.rf.
biljuc, L pi. dech.
ykkarr.^OHri. oftwo.
liarflag.(. adj. B«rf(.«.
iir.i..G00>^k'
■fy
iiag, a. meeting, dis-
trict, parish, para-
phernalia.
tiinga, aS, fa hold a
miaing or ■ Thing:
|>ing-brekka, u, f.
Thing-brini.
[ling-hclgi. f.filu Thiitg
sarKluary.
tiing-he)'»ndi.seep,344.
Jnag-maikin. the bouad-
ting-skop. n. pi. Ike
rules of the mool,
(■lng-,air, m. T,..
wall,' Mool-Jield.
[tiSa, d, lo make melt.
^iAc, adj. HOI ice-bound,
{linn, adj. Ihine, ihy.
^isl, m. cart pole, thill.
^jarfr^ adj. vnteavened.
[ijokkr — {lykkT.
fji, 8, (o mlhral.
^ha, {. bondage,
tjining. f. a0itlio«.
Jijfi, n, the thigh.
^j68, f. people.
}ij6ft-, good, great.
^j6A-braiitf f. Ai^A rchuf.
^jdS-hagi, a, m. great
crafiiman.
tij6i-konungr, m. sove-
reign, high-iing.
I>ja8-l«i6. f. the high
road (at tea).
[ijuB-ikald, n. great
tij6A-snii&r=(ij6S-hagi.
tjifriaftr, m. ihefi.
tjift. m. /iii/
{ij6na, aS, to wn;;.
K4.., n.. i™..!.
|ij<intKta, D, f. lervice.
{ijdic. tn. frul/.
(ijiifti, m-firy.
(loka, «, t.>|-.
{loka, aS, to move.
^okkan, »b, to be Hied.
QLOSSARF.
]iokki, a. m. mood,
goodwill.
|iol, D. endurance.
^Wa-m&bi, patient.
\oXm-mxiA, f. patience.
J>ori, a, m. the greater
part.
[lom, m. thorn, pin.
Iwina, aB, (o gel dry.
[larp. n. hamlet, village.
Jioni, a. ni. (i« month
Th., Jan. and Feb.
Jwrskr, in. codfish.
p6, though, yet.
K lifigu, from tivi.
llcikB
toliie.
[lopla, u, /. /Awort.
jidir, m. (*« ^orf r*or.
|>6rs-dagr, Thursday.
tiilli, from tykkja.
^nut. f. rosit, labour.
Jirft, B, (o iwiy o//w.
|ii&, □. defiance.
trS, f. ^oBg-, throe.
^rUi, ni. thread.
(nai, adj. IfuMorn.
{ireifi, aS, (o /eil with
|iTek-]eysi» □. ic/fatvifsf.
fireki, m. ^rt, strength.
(iicnnr, Ihre^old.
iiKtkja, 6, (o (ire*.
[iTeskaldr. m. threshold.
ficeyja, 6, to yearn after.
lireyu, t, (o/yA/ oW.
{iiiBjungE, m. (Aird
part.
Irtif, p. thriving,
^littahi, m. thrift.
tirj^ka, u. f. oisriiucy.
[iroskaz, aB, togroui up.
^[oski , a,ni .fidtgrotath,
fr.,1, „. «.«i.f .
Jwotna, aS, (0 runsAort.
^i6, f. trough, chest.
t>rdaz, aS. lo wait, grow.
^rAttr, m. strength,
)>rutian, id), ss/oln.
thronged.
iriingving, f.opfresaon.
lukla, aS. 10 grope ftir.
lulr, m. wise man.
lumall, m. thumb.
ngr. m. the ihumi
[mngi, a, m. ioaif.
{.ungleikr, fc™«s!.
^ungr, adj. heavy.
^Magab,p!in.wilh child.
Jiuniir, adj. (iin.
l,i.nn-vangi,m.(™^s.
liiir&t. m. wanittg.
^\lT(t, f. fStffd.
[luinugr. adj. needy.
Jnirka, aB, to dry.
turka, u, f. lowel.
tiuri, adj. dry.
JiHrs, in. giaal.
Jmtsligr, adj. gianl-liie,
^S^^f.'^ail.
tiii'fa, u, f. mound.
^d&buodraA. thousand.
H.lr, m. .»./.f.
{tlisuad, f. thousand.
|>v<-dagr, Saturday.
^vlitu, va. washing.
Jivitl-steinn, washing-
556
^rcqgr, m. thong.
jiieiT, adj. alkuart.
l>¥enia, f. discord.
Jivinga, »S, lo opprtu.
{iTid, a, m. *ln^ sMw.
lirf, tfuTifir:
^ilfkr, adj. sucA-iifa.
{metti, a. misA.
{.ykk^a, D, !. stntimtnt.
tjkkjai, t, (0 cat, of-
[ijkklcikr, m, Aichaa.
Jjjkkr, adj. ifaci.
t>f kkl, f. Ihicintsi.
fygfti f- viiigkt.
(fcuni, |TMitf iemy.
[•jragil, a. 6uri{«R.
I^noa, t, to make thin,
^jnU, m. uiiisk.
l>yrma, ft, to sport, Tt-
>ftct.
{ijrtnit, m, fWn,
[ifrpaz. I, fo crowd.
t^nta, t, to ihirtt.
t>]n>U. adj. thirsty.
tltc, m. nailing,
il 0. «r/.
[lyBa. d, to interprtl,
tig<^fy. aaociaH.
J)y8irg, f. iattrprtla-
J>y6i, adj. hind, lovely.
[lyfi, n. jfti/m properly.
tTi. f. ■ •
ICELANDIC READER.
})dmb, f. boui-strmg.
}>oaeuJ], Ql. tangle.
{)0tf f. nwi
t«tfa.
. ««im^.
t)zgi> adj. acceptiAli.
|Hlgn, f. si7>R«.
{logull, adj. ji/iR^
^kk. f. Ihanhs.
toll, Cjfr.
cefii, f. rage, nadtuss.
cefli-veftr, u. gate,
ccti. id], fordable.
leSr, f. vein.
zftt, f. lider-daci.
eSra, u, (.fear, despair.
xfirai, ih, to lost heart.
ofiri, ffiztr, higher,
highest,
aci. f. lift, agt.
siinlyr, m. advtitttire.
zfi-iaga, f. biography.
'6bh.t, aft. M f«ii. I'mn.
oAIirgr, m. allodial
fiightm.
nn, adj.-yrinn.
ifroaf.
oHugi, adj. ifron;.
ofond, f. emy.
ofund-sjdkt, adj. «■•
ogn, f. chaff.
i>kkla, n. fftc aniU.
61, n, aie, 6«w.
6l-g6r8, f. brtteing.
old, f. agt, cyeli, people.
oldr, Q. banqtitl.
olduDgi, tn. elder.
. (goad, bad)^
■ ceu. t, to stir up, anil,
iuar, r, pi. edgt.
cjHLlJgr, adj. vehemn
teika, u, f. youth.
cEtkja, t, to wish.
x\\i.ii.to-ettU:vH
purpose.
zti, adj. eatMe.
■m, i, ipiarttr of hta-
\dodvegi,oadug!,D. high
dndaeU-idlar, f. pi. tht
hdy pittari in a
temple.
dQdverAr, iA}. fronting,
at the early part tfa
ODg-vit, D. OOHin.
-ox
GiOSiSjJRJ'.
557
Sr-kuml, Q. a ifls(»f.
orvendr, adj. iefi-
h«.-««..
ntaiming ttar.
bonded.
St-leikr, m. liberality.
oi-Tilaaa, f. despair.
or-, negative pn&t, kd
6r-log, n. pl./fl/*.
Sr.-,inn, .dj. f bk hop,.
p. 5«5-
Stn,m.«^«.
6t-v«nla, t, lo despair.
Sr»igr..dj.™.-«^A^*.
oi-nefDi, n. lead aanu.
Br-ce£, n. harboiirless
diffindl.
or-df, n. imnumity.
coast land.
oreadi, a. trraad.
on, a. scar.
iitkta, all, to mow.
or-tndr, id). Aorf,
mt,ii).rtady.libtral.
•brtathUs>:
6r-sekr, idj. saciieu.
ti.p. f! aepei-lree.
Si-firi. n, fMi-g-.
Sr-skot, a. arroia-skot.
on. i. axe.
firk, f. art. (*«(.
or-tug. n. a m/b.
ai],(.iheshotildtrjoinl.
6rkii. Q. ual.
or-oggr, adj. rnrnn-
or-koitr. in. Miom*.
«rwrf, M/'-
fiiull. m. anil.
■IttL-
•- 3£i:-
MiicdByGoogle
SCANDINAVIAN LOAN-WORDS IN ENGLISH.
Whik the Kocthmen Killed a Urge portion of the Britiih lilandi tbeit
speech had, as h« been aoticed ibove, like the Old Eiigliih, followed ill own
courie and developed into a form which, though still very like the Eoglith,
wai in vocabulary pronoDciation and idiorn a distinct dialed. The bulk of
the peculiar words which the invaders brought wilh them have in one way
or olher pasted into the northern dialects of English, the chief peculiaritiei
of which aie due to their presence. But during the thousand years which
have elapsed since the ' coming of the Dines,' the Queen's English itself has
received, housed, and adopted many of these strange but kindred words.
The exact time when such words became properly naturalised ii often diffi-
cult 10 determine, because of the absence of an Old English or Anglo-Saioa
Diclionary, and of the tjdstcnce of so many anonymous and unlocalised
works in Middle English ; but it would seem thai the two periods during
which ihey were mostly incorporated into Standard English were the hun-
dred years succeeding the Norman Conquest and the hundred years which
comprise the Wars of the Roses and the Reformation, 1450-1550, limes
14th and early 15th century brought many words into prominence and pre-
served others which the succeeding age received into its literary dialect.
This hst is as complete and correct ai the Editor could make it. The
a. Abstnci of the words in the A.S. poetry, excepting the Maldon Song
(seeGrein). The lack of a good A.S. Prose- Dictionary it here much fell.
ft. Th« thorough Norse characler of the words in question.
e. Phonelic reasons, as in odd, happy, ransack, siin, raise, fellou', windou,
EUok, briodth ; lagu, lijg, being in ihe None plur. neat., is in A. S. adopted
" -"«/■"-. '".
Many, if not most of these words, make their appearance *ery late, I4lh
or IJlhcentGry.
The first doled woris in which Scandinarian loan-words occur are the
Song of Maldon, the Old English Chronicle (E MSS.), the Seimons of Lupus,
and the Laws. The Daniel poem contains one doubtful word, ealdor-lagn ;
Ctedmon's hiUe-cala ^herald in Exodus is also doubtful.
Maldon Song — ceallian (call), dieng (a galbnt fellow), wicing (a wick-
ing). grift Cpe»ce) in griSleas.
DiMiicdByCiOO^Ie
SCANDINAVIAN LOAN-WORDS IN ENGLISH. 559
Chronicle— 871, Ugu (of God's
Dinish charch pirly of the day
lOI 1, husting ; 1048. giiS, huibond, boada.
WulfsUn or Lupus' Seimon, Lagu-bryc, -slel, >tfel (ihiall), griS, wicing.
are diretl. v. ? latch ikin
aye earl law, outlaw, in- skirt
bag
egg. ".
law, lawful
skull
baug, V.
eider-rdown]
leg. n.
iky
bilk (of at
r«)
fell. n.
length
si/
bask, y.
feUow
like, V.
sound (lea), geog
billow
fit
loft, n.
blush, ».
first
low. adj.
si^k.n.
bondman (n
fiat. adj.
tliaiid
bondsman, etc'
flit, V.
foster
midden
take. V.
booth
frith
moggy
task, n. -UM.
both
fro (to and
fro)
mull, geog.
they, tbcm, their
bound (of a
ship)
frolh
nay
thrall
br»dth
odd
thwaite, geog.
broth
geld
till, prep.
-by, geog.
goes)
ransack
track
cake
gust (of «
ud)
7«h, adj.
trash
call, T.
hair (new
rein[deer]
c=p.y.(.er.
")
ing)
root, n.
tng
cart, V,
bappy.hap,happeii
ugly
clip, V.
heel. n.
rowan (tree)
walcos
cook
hight. n.
sake, sacklesi
huibaod.e
dale, geog.
busting
tcale, n.
warlock
depth
die, V.
ill
kid, n.
Kant
score, n.
wick, geog.
widlb
dream (new
kuife
window
i-E)
knot, knit
sbil^, r.
wing, n.
droop. V.
lack. V.
ikiU
wrong
bask it not from baflask, but from baBa ak.
blush is not from biygjask, but fiom blygja iiic,
busk is not from buatk, bnt from bua lik.
This list was compiled during the willing of the Icelandic Dictionat]', and
was, with many oihei things, intended for the Introduction. It was given up
when, in 1S73, that work upon being finished passed into alien hands.
A few words have since been observed, and a few added on the authority of
Mr. Sweet.
EMENDATIONS, ETC.
Page 34, line 8./or {pikkji read tiggj'
„ 34, „ I7./or^rariQS«orf|K5rolft
„ ig./or dnminiim read durunun
„ 19,/or fyrar
9,/or^r,
dbii
„ 32, /or varr r<od Tar
„ 6,/or of reorf »f
„ l,fi>r6\iifinad6\iSt
„ Ig.Jbr Hinld invnti nad Magaai iar
„ II, /or Lcuderman rfoif yeoman
.. 15, /or hefSi «(h( haffii
tt 9i /or ]i& rniiJ ))ai
>, t\, for ykt riad ni
„ 4</a'' i gionii nddir-slafii, en . . . riaa
Tir. Raddic-iUSi era . . .
.. 353. It Ii,/br Mack Tvain rnuf Beet Harte
„ 414, „ 4 fiom bottom, for Bui if then . . . n
„ 444, tt( IttltriKg intdtr iki RulhunU Rmus ikat
K, S, D, M. A, MA, etc.
„ 447, line 3 from bottom, read —
Rbafnokatufi : hian : raaai ; J
„ 449, V. £,/»■ mar read ^iiK
a the Rome Song, lecond vecse (p. 450),/ir ak r,
i.e. lir. (m ei >f elldu iaini.)
MiicdByGoogle
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
ENGLISH LANGUAGE & LITERATURE.
NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, ON HISTORICAL
oded maiply on the malenal. colli ' ~
>. Edited by Dr. MUKIUT. Holf-tx
Vol. VI. L-N By Mr. H. Braolb
(/b Ot Prtta.)
Vol. VII. O, P By Dr. MintRAI.
(/b tht Prtss.)
Vol. I. A, B Bj Dr. UniUT.
Vol. II. C By Dr. MlJSUY. '
Vni III i ^ ByDr. MnHBAT.
VOJ. 111. \ g Bj, j,^ Hmbv BrAdut.
Vol. IV. P, O By Mr. Hkkht Bbadlby.
Vol. V. H-KByDr.UimitAir.
BOSWORTH and TOLLER, Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based
on theMS.ColleetloMonbe late Joseph ^WOBTH.D.D. Edited and enlueed
by Fiof. T. N. ToliAk, U JV.
Parti 1— III, A— sAR. 410, lU. e«cli.
Put IV, Section I, sAr-SWIDRIAN. 410, 8x. 6*
„ II, SWf JiSNEL-YTMKST. 410, iSft bd.
BRIGHT. The Gospel of St. Luke in Anglo-Saxon. Edited
fromtlieMSS. Sy JAUES W. Bbight, Ph.D. E.tm tenp. 8yo, 5».
Lui[uge. New Edition. Re-w:
SWEET, H. Student's Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon. Sm.4to,
EARLE, J. Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle,
Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. 4th Ed. as. 6rf.
MORRIS and SKEAT. Specimens of Early English-
Put I. From Old Bngllih Homillo to Kin? Horn U.D. iiso to A.D. iioo}-
By R. Uouia, LL.D. Third Edition. %!.
Clarmdon Press Series,
SKEAT, W. W. Specimens of English Literature, from the
> FloDglimuii Ctede ' to the ' SbEpfaeardsa CaleDdu-.' ya. 60.
Principles of English Etymology—
FirtlStriiii. TbeRativs EleiMiil. S^coad Edition. gvD,iaf.fiA
Siamd Strifs. Tie Foreign Element. %jo,ioi.6d.
- Notes on English Etymology. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6rf. net.
Primer of English Etymology, is. 6d.
- TwelveFacsimileaofOld-English Manuscripts, ^lio,^s.6d.
SWEET, H. New English Grammar, Logical and Historical —
Put I. Intiodnction, PbcmologY, and Acddencc. Croirn Svo, loi. 6d.
Put II. SynUi. Crown Svo, jf. 6J.
' Short Historical English Grammar, ^.6d.
Primer of Historical English Grammar, as.
■^— HistoryofEnglish Sounds from theEarliestPeriod.8vo,i45.
■ First Steps in Anglo-Saxon. as.6d,
' Anrio-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
Eifhth Sdil[Dn. is. dd.
Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse, Seventh
Edition, Reriied nnd Enluged. Crown tin, 91. 64.
A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. 4s, 6rf.
Old English Reading Primers — '
SelectiaHomiliMof^BTle. Stiffcoven,M.
Eilncts froin Alfred'i Oroaliu. Stiff <M»'en, n.
- First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary.
Second Bdition. u. 6d.
Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer,
with Gnnmuu' and donacy. u. &£
' Primer of Spoken English. 35.61/.
Primer of Phonetics. 3s. 6rf.
Manual of Current Shorthand, Orthographic and Phonetic.
— English Grammar and Reading Book for Lower Forma
in Qudcat Sdiools. Ponrth Edition, it. Sa,
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
CHAUCER. Prologue: KnightesTale ; Nonne Prestes Tale.
Edited br R. Hobus, LLJ). New Bdltioii, with CoUalioOT and AddKlooal
Kote^ l^ W. W. SiUT, LittJ). 21. 6d.
EDITED BY W. W. SKEAT, LITT.D., ETC.
Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. (School Edition.) is.
Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; Monkes Tale ; Qeifces
Tale: Sqsiem Tale, &c. Seventh Edition, ^a. 61L
Tale of the Man of Lawe ; Pardoneres Tale [ Second
» ...., ,. anoeaTale. New EdtiOD, Se^b^ ,44^^«it
- Minor Poems. Crown 8vo, los. 6d,
English Literature.
CHAUCER. Legend of Good Women. Crown 8vo, 6s.
— HousofFame. Crown 8vo, as.
GAMELYN, THE TALE OF. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 15. 6rf.
WYCLIFFE. New Testament in English according to the
Version by Wtcliffb, c A.o. ij8o, Revuod Ejr J. PcBvaY, e. 13S8. With
Inuodnctibn, &c., by W. W. SkeIt, UicD. 61.
■^— Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Song of Solo-
mon : ■ccordliuFtotheWrcllfflleVeiiioniuilebT N. lisHBESFOIlD,d.D. iiSl
RSTued by jTFbsvBT, e. a.d. 1388. By Che Same. 31. 6^.
HOOKER. Ecclesiastical Polity, L By R. W. Church, MJ^. as.
MARLOWE. Edward 11. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Third
Edition. Fapec coren, at. ; doth, 31.
MARLOWE & GREENE. Marlowe's Dr. Faustus, and
GRSEn's Filu Bucon and Priai Bungay, By A. W. WARD, LIu.D. Foanli
Editioo, Reviled. Crown Svo, 6s, 6d.
SHAKESPEARE. Select Plays. Edited by W, G. Clark,
M.A.. and W. Aldib Wrihkt, D.C.L.
Uetcliant or Venice. IS, Macbelh. is.6d.
RIcbard the Second, ij. 6d. Hamlet, u.
Edited by W. Aldis Wright, D.C.L.
TeRipeM. If. bd. Coiiolanu. as. 6d.
AiVonUkelt. ».6f. Richard Ibe Third, u.&l.
Miihonmier Nigbt'a Dream, ss.ttl. KcDiy the Fifth, ai.
TweUUiNizht. is.td. Kinelohiu ls.6d.
Inliu Caenr. u. KincLeac. \t.6d.
HenntheBjirhtb. at. Mdc)i Ado iboat Nothinir. it.6il.
Henry the Fourth. Fait I. u.
SHAKESPEARE AS A DRAMATIC ARTIST. Third
Edition. By R, G, Hodi-ton, M.A. Cr. Bvo, 7*. 6d.
• Chapters on Macbeth. Being an extract from Shakespeare
at a Dnmiatic Arii^ By R. G. MOULTOH, M.A. Crown Svo, grf. act.
— — The Essays. By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. 8vo, las. 6d.
MILTON. Areopagitica. By John W. Hales, M.A. 33.
The Poetical Works of John Milton. Edited, after the
Ori£iBal Teiia. hy the Rer. H. C Bkrchiko. U.A. Crown 8vo, with Ptitrait and
FacaimiIaTic]e.pa|;Ea. (a) Ordinary paper, cloth, j.;. &iC [ (£) India Paper, cloth
extra. Sir. ; and m leather bindings
Poems. By R. C. Browne, M.A. a Vols. 6s. 6rf.
CUuvttdoH Press Series.
MILTON, Paradise Lost. Book I. By H. C. Bekchiho, M.A.
Book II. Br B. K. CHAwwnM. BA, it. 6d. tadi. (fiooTa 1 md II togrther, ii. 6d.)
■ Samson Agonistes. By J. C. Collins, M.A. is.
— — Prosody. By Robert Bridges. Also, Classical Metres in
Engluh Vtra. By W. J. Stohh. Crown 8™, it. ml.
BUNYAN. Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Imprison-
Dwiit of Ur. John BDDyu. ESbd by B. VBIAsua, 1I.A. Secood Edition,
RerlKd, bj KUCL PUCOCK. Crown Sto, v)th Fntrait, ii. 6d.
— The Holy War, and the Heavenly Footman. Edited by
Mabel FucocK. it. id.
CLARENDON. History of the Rebellion. Book VL By
T. Aaaoui, UA. Secoad Bdition. Crown gvo, 5J.
Selections. By G. Boyle, M.A. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
DRYDEN. Select Poems. By W. D. Christie, M.A. Fifth
Edition. RerlKd b)t C. H. PiBTE, KA. ^.6d.
— Essay of Dramatic Poesy. By T. Arnold, M.A. Second
Bdidon. 31. 6A
LOCKE. Conduct of the Understanding. ByT. Fowler, D.D.
Tbird Bditioo. u.iUL
ADDISON. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. By
T. AekOLO, MJt P'~- — ''■■~ -■ ■- '-"
POPE. Essay on Man. Edited by Mark Pattison, B.D.
Sixth BdillOD. Stiff conn. u. 6d.
Satires and Epistles. Fourth Edition, as.
THOMSON. The Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. By
J. LOGIB ROBKHTSOH, M.A. 4^, 6d.
The Castle of Indolence, is. 6rf.
BERKELEY. Selections. By A. C. Eraser, LL.D. Fifth
Edition, Amended. Cnwn Std, Jt. 6J.
JOHNSON. Rasselas. By G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L.
LImpiUi; In PardmiGBt, 4J. &/.
-^ Rasselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. By Alfred Milnes,
MA 4'-6d-
Lives of Dryden and Pope only. Stiff covers, as. 6d.
. Life of Milton. By C. H. Firth, M.A. is.6rf.; cloth, as.6<i
Vanity of Human Wishes. By E, J. Payne, M.A. Paper
GRAY. Selected Poems. By Edm. Gosse, MJ\. Parchment, 3s.
The same, together with Supplementary Notes for
ScbDola, b; FoniK Watsoh, M.A. Stiff coven, ii. 6^
■ Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, ad.
English LiUrature.
GOLDSMITH. Selected Poems. By Austin Dobson. 3s. 6d.
la Farchraent, 4J^ 6J.
The Traveller. By G. B. Hill, D.C.L, Stiff covers, is.
The Deserted Village. Paper covers, 2rf.
from the
BURKE. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two
Speechei on AmeAu. B; B. J. Faxhk, ILA. ft. 6d.
Reflections on the French Revolution. 5s.
- Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace vrith the Regicide
DlKctoiy of Fruice. sf.
BURNS. Selected Poems. By J. Logie Robertson, M.A.
Crown 8™, 6t.
KEATS. The Odes of Keats. With Notes, Illustrations,
AnalfK*, uid a Uemoir, by Arthur C. DowbiR, M.A. 3*. 6d. ncL
Hyperion, Book I. By W, T. Arnold, B.A. ^d.
BYRON. Childe Harold. By H. F. Tozer, M.A. 3s. 6d.
SHELLEY. Adonais. By W. M. Rossetti. Crovm 8vo, 5s.
SCOTT. Lady of the Lake. By W. Minto, M.A. 3S.6A
Lay of the Last Minstrel. By the Same. is. 6d.
Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I. 6d,
Lord of the Isles. By Thomas Bayne. as. ; cloth, as. (td.
■ Mannion. By the Same. 3s. 6(/.
Ivanhoe. By C. E. Theooosius, M.A, as.
The Talisman. By H. B. George, MA. Stiff covers, as.
AMPBELL. Gertrude of Wyoming.
FmGiiBOH, MA. Second Editioo. Stiff coven, ii
COUCH. The Oxford Book of English Verse. laso-igoa
UiedbTA.T.QDiLLBR.CODCH. CrownSvo, cloth, gili»ip,7J,6d^;
aifbrdlm"'- ^ ■—- ~^ ' "
dotb am, ("t top, u
It Ualhtr ii»dingl.
GEORGE and HADOW. Poems of English Country
Selected and eiUled, wilh Introdnction and Notes, Uy H. B. Georo^ ft
W. H. HadOw, M.X Ctown8vo,M.
Clarendon Press Series.
GEOGRAPHY, HISTORY, Ac. .
BARNARD. Companion to English History (Middle Ages).
ByF.F.BARHAHD,U.A. WitbrnDFtT^icnlUiulruiDni. Crown 8Fi>,8f.&Kt.
A SCHOOL HISTORY OF ENGLAND, down to the death
erQDMaVictarUu WUi Uip^ Plua and BibUaer>ph[«. Bynriauwrim
Crovn Svo, 3*. bd.
GEORGE, Relations of Geography and History. By H. B.
GBOROB, H.A. With Two HapL Crown in. 4J. fd.
GRESWELL. History of the Dominion of Canada. ByW.
FABBGsnwSU.,H^. 1S90. Crown 8to, 71. 6^.
— Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfound-
lud. iSgi. 61.
Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. 189a. •js,6d,
HUGHES (Alfred). Geography for Schools. Part I, Practical
Geognfbj. WUi Diaenmi. u. 6^
LUCAS. Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By
C F. Lcrou, BJL, CB. Crown Sto.
lolni'factioii. WhhBielitUiipa. 1887- 4a6A
Vol. I. TbB Uedltamneu and Butero Colonic* (eidnijve of India). Witb
Bleven lUp*. iSSS. 51.
Vol. II, TheWettlndiuiColDniH. Witb Twelve IlapL iSgo. 71. eA
Vol III. WcMArrica. Second EdicioD, Reviled to the cad oT iS^ by H. R.
EoERTON. With Five Uapi, 71. 61L
Vol. IV, Soatbud But Africa. Hiitoriul and Ceoennhlcal. With Neren
Huh. 1898. 01. 6d.
Put I. H&orical. Gf. 61 Put IL
Abo Vol. IV, Psrt I, Srauate lame, with
Ihe HiMoiy of SontVi Africa to the Janie«
VolV. Canada. Pait I (New France). With Map* 61.
MATHEMATICS & PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
Exanqilei). 67 W. STBunuH Auiis, H.A. Crowd gvo^ 7J; firil
EMTAGE. An Introduction to the Mathematical Theory of
ElectrictlruidUacDetum.ByW.T.A.BiiTAGB,MA. ndEd, Cr.Sro,7i.Ul
FISHER. Class-Book of Chemistry. ByW. W.Fisher.MJV.,
P.C8. Foonh Edition. Crown Svo, 4Jl &£
FOCK.
Ardbkas
An Introduction to Chemical Crystallography. By
tsFocE, Pb.D. Tranilated and Edited br W. J. PoFB. Crown 8m, 51.
HAMILTON and BALL. Book-keeping. By Sir R. G. C.
a.^ IT,-!. ..J. n... » ■■ sSaijed BditioB. w.
- (Preliminary Course only), 41/.
Madtemaiics and Phjrsical Science. •)
Arithmetic. By R. Hargreaves, M.A,
HENSLEY, L. Figures made Easy ; a first Arithmetic Book.
Crown gro, 6d. Answen, ta.
The Scholar's Arithmetic. Cr.Svo, 35.61/. Answers, is. 61/.
The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on
Alecbn. Crown Sto, it. 6a
JOHNSTON. An Elementary Treatiseon Analytical Geometry.
BjrW.J.JoamTOR, U.A. Ctmmim.6t.
MINCHIN. Geometry for Beginners. An easy Introduction
to Geometry fat YoaDgLrfaraen. B^ G. U. Uiiksim, U.A., P.R.S. U.6J.
NIXON. Euclid Revised. Containing the essentials of the
BlemenU of Flue GeomclrT as mvat by EdcIIiI In hia Flm Sii Books. B<
R. C. J. NIZOH, U.A. Third SdltloB. Crown Svo, 6f.
Bookl.if. Boi^I, II, ij. 6£ Boakil-IV.si. Booki V, VI, 3J. 6A
Geometrical Exercises from Nixon's ' Euclid Revised)'
with Solationi by A. Larkok, M.A, Ctown 8.0, 3J. 6d.
Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh
■nd Twelfth 'Sooka. By the Same. Crown Svo, ji. 6d.
Elementary Plane Trigonometry ; that is, Plane Trigono-
metijwIthonCImk^auieL By the Same. Crown Svo, 71, Cut
RUSSELL. An Elementary Treatise on Pure Geometry. By
J. WstXKSLST RnsSBLI., U.A. Crown Svo, loi. 6d.
SELBY. Elementary Mechanics of Solids and Fluids. By
A. L. Sblbt, M.A. Crown Svo, 71. 6d.
WILLIAMSON. Chemistry for Students. By A. W. Wil-
UAUSCW, U.A., Phil. Doc, P.R.3. Sa.6d.
WOOLLCOMBE. Practical Work in General Physics. By
W. G. WODLLCOHBI, H.A., B.Sc. Crown Svo, iU. each pan.
iSi'i. gsr" """'"■ }s™'«'E'"«"^-'«''-
Part III. Light and Sonnd.
Put IV. UaEnetlnn and Electricity.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BALFOUR. The Educational Systems of Great Britain and
Ireluid, ByGKAHAKBALTODB. M.A. Crown Bvo, 7JL e<£
BUCKMASTER. Elementary Architecture for Schools, Art
Stsdents, and General Readers. By Uabtin A. BUCKHASTBR. With thirty,
dght foIl-pa^ lUnatrations: Crown Sro, ^l. 6d.
COOKSON. Essays on Secondary Education. By Various
Coatrlboton. Edited by CHUsrorius Cooksok, M.A. Cnmrn Svo, paper
boards, 4(1 6tf.
FARMER. Hymns and Chorales for Schools and Colleges.
Bdltedl>y]aBBPAMUR,laleOrguiiilarBalliolCDl)F£e,Oirord. 51.
Hjmma withont the Tnnea. ai.
Clarendon Press Series.
The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for tlie
ucofStBdentalallnUDlmnitla. Sixth SiUCIon. 6t.
HULLAH, J. The Cultivation ofthe Speaking Voice. as.6d.
SOMERVELL. A Chart of the Rules of Harmony. By A.
SOHERVBLL. Crown 410 OD ■ cud. ts.na.
TROUTBECK and DALE. A Music Primer for Schools.
Bf J. TsoDTBECE, D.D., ood R, p. Dals, M.A., EMu. Cnvn Sto, ii. M
UPCOTT. An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E.
UKOTT, H.A. Secand BdlCion. Crown Bvd, 4j. 6d.
HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE, taken from
tbe Oxford Bible ror Tuchen. Hew Enliired and ILlnitrUed Edition. Puil
l6n»^ stiff ontt\ la. net. Large Paper ^^dition^ Lonff Pruner Evo, cloth
B.D., Dam orWinchener.
THE PARALLEL PSALTER, being the Prayer-Book Ver-
aion of the Psabn^ and a new VeraJon'aEianEcd on oppowte paf|;ca. With an
IntTodnctlon and Glooiariei b;r the Rev. S. R.1>RIV£B, D.D., Litt.D. 6f.
OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FOR SCHOOLS. ByT.H.
Sto«0^ D.D. SI. 6j; each Patt.
Part I. From the Creation 10 the Settlement Id Psleallne. Second BdtthxL
I^it II. 'PiomlheScttlcDientto theDisraptloaoflheKinrdoai.
Part III. From the Dnraptlon to the Retnm from C^ivfty. (Completion.)
MANUAL OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By T. H. Stokoe,
D.D. Crown Sro.
Fart I. The Goipel Narraave. a.. Pa« II. The GobmI Teaching. «, Or,
combiDEd, 3t. 6d.
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ST. PAUL. By T. H. Stokoe,
D.D. Crown 810. Fart I. The Life. m. Part II. The Letters, w. Or,
combioed, 31. 6d.
GRADUATED LESSONS ON THE OLD TESTAMENT.
B7 U. Z. RuLB. Edited by LI. J. M. Bbbb, U.A. In three Volnmes. Bitra
reap. SvD. with Uap^ Each tt. 6d, paper boards, if. 91/. id cloth.
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MiicdByGoogle
MiicdByGoogle
mm
(-3,,
MiicdByGoogle